MEMOIRES
OF
THE
LIFE
and
ACTIONS
OF
James
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
&c.
LIB.
I.
Of
what
happened
from
his
Fathers
Death
till
the
Year
1638.
JAMES
Marquis
of
Hamilton
died
at
London
in
March
,
1625.
An.
1625.
and
was
succeeded
in
his
Honour
and
Fortune
by
his
Eldest
Son
and
Heir
Iames
,
afterwards
created
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
The
Marquis
succeeded
his
Father
.
whom
his
Father
had
brought
with
him
to
England
some
years
before
,
and
was
then
in
the
Eighteenth
year
of
his
Age
,
and
sent
to
prosecute
his
Studies
at
Oxford
;
from
whence
he
was
called
to
see
his
Father
die
,
and
came
in
time
to
receive
his
last
advices
and
blessings
.
Thus
died
that
Great
and
Illustrious
Person
in
the
flower
and
vigour
of
his
Age
,
being
then
but
36
years
old
.
He
was
in
great
Esteem
in
both
Kingdomes
,
His
Fathers
Character
▪
equally
dear
to
the
Soveraign
and
the
Subjects
;
and
it
was
certain
no
person
could
have
disputed
with
him
the
Kings
Affection
and
Confidence
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
onely
excepted
.
His
serving
as
Commissioner
for
the
King
in
the
Parliament
1621.
had
much
lessened
his
Interest
in
Scotland
;
for
these
five
Articles
of
Perth
,
(
where
the
Assembly
of
the
Church
that
settled
them
was
held
)
commonly
called
the
Five
Articles
,
were
generally
so
odious
,
that
his
carrying
the
Settlement
of
these
in
Parliament
drew
much
dislike
from
all
that
Party
,
which
was
then
called
Puritan
:
but
his
carriage
in
that
Parliament
,
gained
him
as
much
trust
and
favour
with
the
King
as
ever
man
had
.
The
King
created
him
Earl
of
Cambridge
,
a
Title
that
was
never
conferred
on
any
,
but
such
as
were
of
the
Royal
Blood
;
he
made
him
also
Knight
of
the
Garter
,
and
Lord-Steward
of
the
Houshold
.
King
Iames
was
likewise
glad
to
see
his
Friendship
for
my
Lord
Marquis
and
his
Family
like
to
prove
Hereditary
,
by
the
kindness
he
saw
growing
up
with
the
Prince
for
his
Son
;
in
whose
youth
there
was
an
agreeable
Sweetness
,
which
gained
an
early
room
in
the
Princes
Affections
,
and
took
so
deep
rooting
there
,
that
nothing
was
ever
able
to
deface
it
:
and
as
he
had
the
Honour
to
be
the
Princes
nearest
Kinsman
by
the
Royal
Blood
of
Scotland
,
so
he
spent
several
of
his
younger
and
more
innocent
years
in
his
company
;
and
when
the
Prince
was
in
Spain
,
he
made
one
of
that
honourable
Train
that
went
to
wait
on
his
Highness
.
But
since
the
following
Narration
is
to
be
filled
with
great
and
considerable
Transactions
,
wherein
this
Marquis
was
so
eminently
engaged
,
I
shall
dismiss
such
Particulars
as
were
of
less
concernment
,
and
therefore
at
one
step
shall
leap
over
the
whole
tract
of
his
Youth
;
neither
shall
I
interrupt
my
Narration
of
Publick
Matters
with
Accounts
of
his
Personal
and
Domestick
Affairs
,
which
shall
be
referred
to
one
place
,
in
which
,
as
I
give
his
Character
,
such
of
those
as
are
fit
to
be
made
publick
shall
be
mentioned
:
neither
will
I
here
offer
any
further
Account
of
his
Father
,
but
what
shall
be
the
matter
of
the
whole
following
History
,
which
is
,
that
he
was
the
Father
of
two
such
excellent
Sons
.
King
Iames
as
he
received
the
tidings
of
his
Death
with
much
grief
,
King
Iames
his
Death
.
so
he
Prophetically
apprehended
,
that
as
the
Branches
were
now
cut
down
the
Root
would
quickly
follow
;
for
the
Duke
of
Richmond
died
about
the
same
time
likewise
.
This
Marquis
his
Death
was
followed
with
an
universal
regrate
,
and
I
sind
divers
of
the
English
Nobility
,
in
their
Letters
to
his
Son
,
expressing
their
Affection
and
Esteem
for
the
Father
,
in
terms
beyond
the
cajolery
of
Civility
or
Complement
.
The
loss
of
so
great
and
such
a
tenderly
affectionate
Father
,
meeting
the
sweet
Disposition
and
dutiful
Love
of
the
Son
,
could
not
but
prove
very
afflicting
to
him
:
but
this
private
Grief
was
followed
by
a
publick
Calamity
,
brought
upon
these
Kingdoms
by
the
Death
of
King
Iames
,
on
whose
Character
I
shall
not
adventure
,
since
it
is
without
the
lines
of
my
Work
.
The
Marquis
sent
down
his
Fathers
Corps
to
Scotland
,
The
Marquis
leaves
the
Court.
where
it
was
nobly
interred
in
the
Burial-Place
of
that
Family
;
but
could
not
follow
it
himself
,
being
obliged
to
wait
and
assist
at
the
Coronation
of
King
Charles
the
first
,
which
shortly
followed
,
where
he
carried
the
Sword
of
State
before
the
King
;
and
he
found
the
Crown
had
rather
heightned
than
lessened
the
new
Kings
Affection
for
him
.
But
within
a
little
he
resolved
to
return
to
Scotland
,
to
look
to
his
own
Affairs
,
which
were
in
great
disorder
by
his
Fathers
magnificent
Nobleness
,
who
notwithstanding
his
being
Lord
Steward
,
and
the
benefit
of
other
Places
he
enjoyed
,
had
far
outrun
himself
at
Court
.
But
indeed
his
Son
had
too
much
of
his
own
Temper
,
and
was
too
Generous
to
be
very
Frugal
.
During
his
absence
from
Court
,
his
Majesties
Affection
for
him
appeared
not
only
in
his
ready
granting
of
every
thing
was
moved
for
his
advantage
,
but
in
the
kind
Letters
which
upon
different
occasions
he
wrote
to
him
with
his
own
Hand
,
(
not
to
mention
the
many
publick
ones
he
got
upon
all
occasions
.
)
In
one
of
them
the
King
writes
:
James
,
An.
1627.
THE
reason
why
your
Business
is
not
yet
settled
,
is
,
The
King
writes
to
him
▪
that
this
long
time
I
have
attended
the
coming
of
him
,
your self
thought
fittest
to
be
trusted
in
it
,
he
is
now
on
the
way
;
and
shall
no
sooner
be
arrived
but
the
direction
shall
be
given
,
as
I
have
already
promised
you
.
I
doubt
not
but
your
want
forced
you
to
leave
me
,
but
mine
shall
not
hinder
me
to
help
yours
;
and
I
am
sure
likewise
,
that
as
you
see
I
do
not
forget
your
Turns
,
you
will
at
this
occasion
of
the
late
Commission
I
have
sent
down
,
shew
your self
forward
in
mine
.
So
farewel
.
Your
constant
loving
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
New-Market
,
4.
March
▪
1627
▪
In
another
he
writes
:
James
,
HAving
(
as
I
hope
)
dispatched
your
Business
,
and
invites
him
to
Court
▪
I
must
tell
you
,
it
was
ill
luck
and
not
ill
will
that
made
it
so
long
adoing
,
and
likewise
of
the
importunity
of
a
House
of
Women
for
calling
you
hither
:
but
it
may
be
the
company
of
some
where
you
are
,
will
make
you
give
a
negligent
Ear
to
those
that
are
here
;
yet
I
doubt
not
but
when
you
know
(
as
these
lines
do
assure
you
)
that
you
cannot
come
before
you
shall
be
welcome
to
your
best
Friends
here
,
that
your
stay
will
not
be
long
where
you
are
.
So
referring
you
for
other
business
to
the
Bearer
your
man
,
I
rest
,
Your
loving
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
The
first
day
of
the
Year
,
1628.
But
the
Marquis
excused
himself
upon
the
great
Encumbrances
were
on
his
fortune
,
But
he
prefers
a
Country
retir'd
life
to
the
Court.
which
made
it
impossible
for
him
to
live
at
Court
in
the
rank
that
became
his
quality
;
he
seemed
also
at
that
time
to
be
in
love
with
a
retired
life
,
and
spent
much
of
his
time
in
the
Isle
of
Arran
.
It
cannot
be
denied
to
be
without
example
,
to
see
a
King
entreating
his
Subject
to
accept
of
the
Favours
and
Honours
he
designed
for
him
,
when
he
was
with
much
humble
modesty
declining
these
Royal
Offers
.
But
as
the
King
pressed
his
return
to
Court
very
earnestly
,
he
was
likewise
solicited
to
it
by
a
great
many
of
chief
rank
there
,
and
by
none
more
warmly
than
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
with
the
greatest
and
heartiest
offers
of
all
the
friendship
and
service
he
could
do
him
:
yet
he
continued
in
Scotland
till
the
end
of
the
year
1628.
and
all
the
while
kept
himself
at
a
distance
from
publick
Affairs
,
not
medling
in
any
thing
beyond
his
private
concernment
;
An.
1628.
but
his
sweet
and
obliging
temper
took
exceedingly
with
all
people
.
In
the
end
of
the
year
1628.
his
Father-in-law
Earl
Denbigh
came
down
to
press
his
return
to
Court
,
Earl
Denbigh
comes
for
him
:
with
a
new
and
kind
invitation
from
the
King
,
expressed
in
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
I
Have
taken
this
occasion
by
Denbigh's
going
to
affirm
to
you
,
under
my
own
hand
,
the
Message
Traquair
brought
to
you
from
me
.
I
need
say
little
more
at
this
time
,
because
according
to
your
Letter
I
look
that
you
should
be
quickly
here
,
which
again
I
assure
you
will
be
well
done
.
So
referring
you
to
your
Father
Denbigh
,
I
rest
,
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Hampton-Court
25
Sept.
1628.
The
Earl
of
Denbigh
brought
also
with
him
from
his
Majesty
the
offer
of
the
Master
of
the
Horse
his
place
,
He
goes
to
Court
,
and
is
made
Master
of
the
Horse
.
which
was
fallen
by
the
murther
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
This
earnest
and
noble
Message
,
brought
and
enforced
by
such
a
Bearer
,
could
be
no
longer
refused
;
therefore
in
the
end
of
the
year
he
went
to
Court
,
where
he
was
presently
made
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
Gentleman
of
the
Kings
Bed-chamber
,
and
Privy
Counsellour
in
both
Kingdomes
:
and
the
King
used
him
with
so
much
tender
kindness
,
that
his
carriage
to
him
spoke
more
of
the
affection
of
a
Friend
than
of
the
power
of
a
Master
;
he
called
him
always
Iames
,
both
when
he
spoke
to
him
and
of
him
,
His
usage
at
Court
,
as
an
expression
of
his
familiarity
with
him
;
and
it
was
presently
observed
by
all
,
that
none
had
more
of
the
Kings
heart
than
he
pos●essed
.
But
as
high
favour
with
a
Prince
is
ever
attended
with
envy
and
jealousie
;
and
behaviour
there
.
so
he
missed
not
his
share
of
it
,
from
those
who
were
looking
on
him
as
the
rising
Favourite
;
though
as
he
bore
that
Character
worthily
,
he
managed
it
prudently
,
for
he
neither
studied
to
engross
things
to
himself
nor
his
kindred
:
he
grew
not
insolent
upon
favour
,
nor
impatient
of
Competitours
;
neither
did
he
obtrude
himself
upon
the
management
of
particular
Affairs
,
but
did
rest
satisfied
with
the
Royal
marks
of
his
Masters
favour
,
which
upon
all
occasions
were
poured
on
him
liberally
.
The
great
Design
which
at
this
time
possest
the
King
wholly
,
was
about
the
affairs
of
Germany
,
The
Affairs
of
Germany
.
and
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinat
,
with
the
rescue
of
his
Sister
and
her
Posterity
,
from
the
ruine
which
was
not
only
hanging
over
them
,
but
had
already
overwhelmed
them
.
I
need
not
here
resume
the
too-well-known
occasions
of
these
Troubles
,
nor
tell
how
the
Wars
of
Boheme
first
began
,
nor
how
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
being
chosen
their
King
,
did
by
accepting
that
Crown
involve
himself
and
all
Germany
in
a
tract
of
the
most
lasting
and
bloody
Wars
that
have
been
heard
of
.
The
new-elected
King
was
scarce
well-settled
on
his
Throne
,
when
it
was
not
only
shaken
but
overturned
;
and
the
Emperour
,
An.
1629.
with
the
assistance
of
Spain
and
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
was
thirsting
after
his
Cousins
Dignities
and
Dominions
,
was
not
content
with
the
recovery
of
his
own
Dominions
,
but
carried
his
conquering
Eagles
into
the
Palatinat
;
which
not
being
able
to
resist
so
powerful
an
Invasion
,
was
forced
under
his
obedience
,
and
the
Electoral
Dignity
was
by
the
Emperour
afterwards
translated
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
King
Iames
was
very
much
displeased
with
his
Son-in-law
for
engaging
in
the
affair
of
Boheme
,
but
could
not
be
unconcerned
when
he
saw
the
ruine
of
his
Family
following
upon
it
;
yet
his
inclinations
to
Peace
overruled
his
other
resentments
,
and
his
hopes
to
prevail
by
Treaties
made
him
still
delay
entring
into
Action
;
for
at
that
time
the
Treaty
of
the
match
with
Spain
was
on
foot
,
and
the
King
was
abused
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
made
believe
the
Palatinat
should
be
again
restored
:
but
his
slowness
in
that
missed
not
the
severe
censures
of
all
Europe
.
King
Iames
left
his
Crowns
and
Designs
to
his
Son
,
who
judged
himself
bound
by
all
Ties
divine
and
humane
,
to
see
to
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinat
,
and
the
stopping
of
the
Imperial
success
,
which
by
a
great
Torrent
of
victories
was
become
formidable
,
and
burthensome
to
all
the
Princes
of
Germany
;
yet
the
opposition
the
King
met
in
some
Parliaments
,
which
were
dissolved
soon
after
their
meeting
made
his
Designs
go
on
slowly
.
But
to
ravel
no
further
into
matters
without
the
lines
of
this
Narration
,
The
Marquis
was
no
sooner
at
Court
,
but
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
recommended
the
care
of
her
Affairs
to
him
,
The
Queen
of
Bohemia
recommends
the
care
of
her
Affairs
to
the
Marquis
.
as
the
person
(
being
her
nearest
kinsman
and
best
known
to
her
)
in
whom
of
all
that
were
about
her
Brother
she
confided
most
;
and
as
during
the
King
her
Fathers
life
she
had
employed
none
so
much
as
his
Father
,
so
she
did
entail
that
trust
upon
the
Son
:
and
indeed
in
all
her
Letters
to
him
(
hundreds
of
which
remain
)
she
continued
such
expressions
of
genuine
and
●rank
kindness
,
as
shew
,
she
never
thought
she
had
misplaced
her
trust
.
At
this
time
the
King
of
Sweden
being
provoked
with
a
desire
of
glory
,
The
King
of
Sweden
invites
the
King
to
his
assistance
.
and
led
on
by
the
aspirings
of
a
great
and
generous
mind
,
resolved
to
adventure
on
that
which
had
been
fatal
to
all
who
had
attempted
it
,
and
to
oppose
the
Emperours
designs
,
declaring
,
his
resolutions
were
to
deliver
Germany
from
the
yoke
of
Tyranny
,
which
was
beginning
to
be
twisted
about
their
Necks
;
but
fearing
his
own
strength
was
not
able
to
compass
so
great
a
design
,
much
of
his
confidence
was
grounded
on
the
assistance
he
expected
from
the
King
.
Therefore
as
by
his
own
Ambassadour
the
Lord
Spence
he
solicited
his
aid
,
so
he
employed
the
King
of
Bohemia
to
interpose
with
his
Majesty
for
his
assistance
in
the
prosecution
of
that
great
Affair
;
who
pressed
it
with
much
earnestness
by
his
Agent
Curtius
,
representing
,
that
now
or
never
was
the
time
that
it
should
appear
to
the
World
,
what
effects
he
might
look
for
from
his
Alliance
:
and
the
King
was
resolved
in
good
earnest
to
advance
that
design
,
but
judged
it
not
fit
for
himself
to
own
it
in
his
own
name
at
first
,
for
some
reasons
of
State
;
a
chief
one
being
,
that
his
Ambassadour
in
Germany
,
Sir
Robert
Anstrother
,
was
entertained
at
that
time
with
some
hopes
of
the
restauration
of
the
Palatinat
,
though
that
was
judged
to
be
without
any
other
intentions
but
to
cajole
the
King
,
and
so
keep
him
from
concurring
in
the
Swedish
designs
.
His
Majesty
finding
it
not
convenient
to
appear
in
it
himself
,
resolved
it
should
pass
for
the
voluntary
assistance
of
his
Subjects
,
to
which
he
should
only
give
way
,
and
made
choice
of
the
Marquis
for
the
person
in
whom
he
had
the
greatest
confidence
of
his
zealous
pursuing
his
designs
upon
the
Palatinat
.
who
appoints
the
Marquis
to
enter
in
Treaty
with
that
King
.
Whether
this
motion
came
originally
from
the
King
or
not
,
I
do
not
see
,
or
if
it
was
the
desire
of
the
King
or
Queen
of
Bohemia
,
which
seems
more
probable
;
for
the
Swedish
Ambassadour
did
first
move
it
,
and
pressed
it
with
much
earnestness
:
others
suggest
that
it
came
from
some
of
the
Marquis
his
enemies
,
who
envying
and
suspecting
his
rising
greatness
,
and
seeing
no
possibility
of
lessening
his
interest
in
the
Kings
affection
that
was
daily
growing
,
judged
this
honourable
Proposition
would
once
set
him
a
good
way
from
the
Court
.
There
was
too
much
of
honour
in
this
Proposition
to
be
rejected
by
the
Marquis
,
and
his
age
being
at
that
time
pronest
to
a
thirst
of
glory
,
he
could
not
but
be
hearty
in
the
undertaking
,
though
the
ruine
of
all
,
who
had
hitherto
imbarked
in
that
Design
,
gave
but
small
encouragement
to
any
who
should
engage
in
it
;
yet
the
great
renown
of
the
Swedish
King
,
together
with
the
fears
into
which
all
the
Princes
of
Germany
were
now
driven
,
which
rendred
them
almost
desperate
,
made
the
Attempt
look
more
promising
than
formerly
:
but
the
Marquis
his
duty
to
his
Master
,
and
his
affection
to
all
his
interests
,
chiefly
those
of
his
only
Sister
,
made
him
with
alacrity
accept
that
Employment
.
One
thing
was
certain
,
that
which
way
soever
the
first
Proposition
of
this
was
made
,
it
came
not
from
himself
;
for
if
the
King
had
known
or
suspected
it
to
have
flow'd
from
him
,
it
would
have
appeared
afterwards
when
the
Calumnies
to
be
related
were
under
examination
,
or
when
the
Marquis
was
a
prisoner
:
but
no
such
thing
ever
dropt
from
his
Majesty
.
In
the
end
of
the
year
1629.
the
Marquis
according
to
the
Kings
Orders
sent
Colonel
Hamilton
,
The
Marquis
sends
Col.
Hamilton
to
treat
,
brother
to
the
Earl
of
Hadington
,
to
the
King
of
Sweden
with
a
general
offer
of
his
service
,
and
his
resolution
to
come
in
person
with
a
considerable
force
,
to
joyn
with
him
in
his
noble
enterprize
for
the
Liberty
of
Germany
.
This
had
a
very
kind
reception
from
the
King
of
Sweden
,
for
at
that
time
the
valour
of
the
Scots
was
so
great
,
and
that
Kings
value
of
them
so
high
,
that
he
welcomed
the
Proposition
with
a
sincere
heartiness
;
and
as
he
wrote
a
very
kind
Answer
to
the
Marquis
,
(
which
with
many
others
of
his
Letters
is
yet
preserved
;
)
so
he
sent
him
a
Commission
to
be
General
of
what
Army
he
should
raise
for
his
assistance
.
Upon
this
the
Marquis
sent
one
David
Ramsay
a
Gentleman
of
the
Privy
Chamber
,
and
after
him
David
Ramsay
.
to
agree
the
Conditions
upon
which
he
should
embark
in
the
Swedish
design
.
This
Ramsay
was
one
in
whom
he
had
no
interest
at
all
,
neither
can
any
account
be
given
what
he
was
,
save
that
there
is
a
Letter
from
the
King
of
Bohemia
in
my
hands
,
wherein
he
recommends
him
to
the
King
as
one
who
had
served
him
faithfully
in
Germany
;
he
therefore
as
being
acquainted
with
the
German
language
and
affairs
,
and
zealous
for
the
King
of
Bohemia's
service
,
was
made
choice
of
for
this
Negotiation
:
but
for
the
Marquis
to
have
made
this
man
,
who
could
be
no
longer
known
to
him
than
since
he
came
last
to
Court
,
a
Confident
in
so
great
and
desperate
a
resolution
,
as
was
afterwards
fastned
on
this
Employment
,
it
had
the
same
likelyhood
which
was
in
the
rest
of
the
Calumnies
wherewith
his
Innocency
was
attacqued
.
An.
1627.
Colonel
Hamilton
,
The
Articles
of
the
Treaty
yet
extant
in
Latine
.
who
had
stayed
with
the
King
of
Sweden
and
Mr.
Ramsay
,
agreed
with
that
King
on
the
following
Conditions
,
which
I
set
down
,
faithfully
translated
from
the
Original
which
is
in
Latine
.
WE
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
the
Swedes
,
Articles
signed
by
the
King
of
Sweden
.
Goths
,
and
Vandals
,
Great
Prince
of
Finland
,
Duke
of
Esthone
and
Carel
,
and
Lord
of
Ingria
,
&c.
To
all
and
sundry
whom
it
concerns
,
make
it
known
and
certain
,
That
whereas
the
Illustrious
and
Our
sincerely
beloved
Lord
James
Marquis
of
Hamilton
,
Master
of
the
Horse
to
the
most
Serene
King
of
Great
Britain
,
out
of
his
zeal
for
the
publick
good
;
and
for
acquiring
eternal
fame
,
hath
resolved
to
dedicate
himself
and
the
fortunes
and
forces
of
all
he
is
concerned
in
,
for
restoring
Our
oppressed
Friends
in
Germany
,
and
for
that
end
hath
offered
to
Vs
by
the
Illustrious
and
Our
sincerely
faithful
Colonel
,
Alexander
Hamilton
,
his
fidelity
and
service
,
and
that
he
will
on
his
own
expence
gather
a
strength
of
six
thousand
men
,
and
bring
them
over
,
as
soon
as
may
be
,
to
any
place
We
shall
appoint
,
either
against
the
Imperialists
,
or
any
other
of
Our
Enemies
,
and
maintain
them
on
his
own
charge
,
and
do
Vs
all
faithful
and
vigorous
service
with
them
,
till
this
great
Affair
be
brought
to
a
good
issue
,
provided
We
shall
authorize
this
his
design
with
Our
protection
,
and
give
him
the
underwritten
Assistance
;
Therefore
,
there
being
nothing
dearer
to
Vs
,
than
to
make
all
vigorous
resistance
to
the
common
enemies
of
Liberty
,
and
having
in
high
estimation
the
brave
undertakings
of
generous
men
,
We
not
onely
would
not
reject
,
but
have
heartily
embraced
the
nobleness
of
so
good
Resolutions
:
We
have
therefore
admitted
,
like-as
by
the
vigour
of
these
presents
We
admit
,
the
said
Lord
Marquis
into
Our
service
,
Armies
and
Military
Counsels
,
on
the
following
Conditions
.
First
,
when
ever
●e
shall
signifie
to
Vs
,
that
he
is
ready
to
bring
over
his
Forces
,
We
shall
assign
him
a
place
for
his
landing
,
either
to
come
and
joyn
with
Our
Armies
,
or
to
make
an
impression
elsewhere
,
as
We
shall
think
fit
.
Next
,
if
We
appoint
him
to
land
in
any
place
from
whence
he
shall
not
come
streight
to
Vs
,
We
shall
for
strengthening
his
Forces
,
send
to
the
place
We
shall
assign
for
his
landing
four
thousand
Foot
out
of
Our
Armies
,
whom
We
shall
furnish
with
all
necessaries
,
and
maintain
on
Our
charges
a
whole
year
.
Thirdly
,
because
the
said
Marquis
thinks
two
thousand
Horse
are
necessary
for
his
Foot
,
for
whose
levy
and
pay
he
promises
all
assistance
;
We
shall
therefore
think
of
all
ways
and
means
for
raising
and
maintaining
these
.
Fourthly
,
We
not
onely
give
the
said
Illustrious
Marquis
the
absolute
Command
of
this
Army
in
our
absence
,
but
shall
also
joyn
to
him
a
Counsellour
with
whom
he
may
consult
in
all
things
,
that
so
his
Deliberations
be
more
expedite
and
clear
.
Fifthly
,
wha●ever
the
Illustrious
Lord
Marquis
shall
take
from
the
Enemy
,
the
Lands
and
Territories
shall
belong
to
Vs
,
but
the
Revenues
and
all
the
Emoluments
shall
go
to
him
,
and
to
the
relief
of
his
Army
:
yet
so
as
these
Revenues
〈◊〉
be
gathered
decently
and
in
order
,
without
Depredations
or
Plunderings
;
since
Our
design
is
not
to
oppress
those
who
have
been
already
enough
pressed
,
but
rather
to
deliver
them
from
the
oppressions
of
others
,
as
much
as
by
the
Divine
assistance
We
can
.
Sixthly
,
that
the
Marquis
may
more
effectually
perform
what
he
hath
bravely
resolved
,
and
may
sooner
make
those
warlike
Instruments
of
his
own
invention
,
on
which
he
relies
much
in
his
Expedition
,
An.
1630.
We
shall
not
onely
with
the
first
occasion
furnish
him
with
a
hundred
Ship-pounds
of
crude
Iron
,
but
shall
also
assign
Hammers
for
working
it
according
to
his
design
;
of
which
Instruments
he
hath
promised
to
leave
a
Model
with
Vs
,
and
We
shall
be
careful
that
none
of
Our
Servants
shall
make
use
of
them
before
he
hath
first
made
trial
of
them
himself
.
Seventhly
,
W●
shall
also
furnish
him
with
three
hundred
and
seventy
Ship-pounds
of
Iron-ball
for
his
Guns
,
and
two
thousand
and
five
hundred
Pikes
,
and
as
many
Musquets
.
Eighthly
,
when-ever
the
Marquis
shall
advertise
Vs
of
his
needing
Gunpowder
,
We
shall
assign
him
Bills
of
Exchange
in
Holland
for
buying
seventy
two
Ship-pounds
of
Gunpowder
.
Ninthly
,
if
any
other
Kings
or
States
shall
concur
with
Vs
,
all
they
contribute
shall
be
at
Our
disposal
;
but
if
the
Marquis
his
necessities
require
further
assistance
,
We
shall
not
abandon
him
,
but
faithfully
assist
him
,
as
much
as
Our
Affairs
shall
permit
.
Tenthly
,
for
all
which
the
said
Illustrious
Lord
Marquis
with
all
his
Forces
hath
promised
Fidelity
to
Vs
,
and
shall
be
bound
to
it
as
well
as
Our
men
,
and
these
who
receive
Our
Pay
,
are
,
for
which
both
he
and
all
his
Captains
shall
be
particularly
engaged
.
But
because
there
is
to
be
a
Treaty
betwixt
Our
Commissioners
and
the
Imperialists
at
Dantzick
,
therefore
if
a
Peace
shall
be
there
concluded
,
so
that
We
shall
not
need
the
Service
of
the
Marquis
and
his
Army
,
he
hath
obliged
himself
to
pay
for
the
foresaid
Materials
at
their
entire
value
.
All
which
things
being
thus
concluded
,
and
to
be
firmly
observed
by
Vs
,
We
have
subscribed
these
Articles
with
Our
Hand
,
and
commanded
Our
Royal
Seal
to
be
put
to
them
.
At
our
Castle
in
Stockholm
the
last
of
May
,
Anno
Dom.
1630.
Signed
,
Gustavus
Adolphus
.
Locus
Sigilli
.
These
were
signed
by
the
King
of
Sweden
at
Stockholm
the
thirtieth
of
May
,
1630.
which
was
the
day
after
the
Prince
of
Wales
his
birth
,
(
His
Majesty
who
now
reigns
,
whom
God
long
preserve
)
at
whose
Christening
the
Marquis
had
the
honour
to
represent
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
who
was
one
of
his
Godfathers
,
K.
Charles
2d
.
is
born
,
and
baptized
,
the
Marquis
representing
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
who
was
Godfather
.
the
King
of
France
being
the
other
,
who
was
also
represented
by
the
Duke
of
Lenox
;
and
at
this
time
a
Stall
of
the
Order
becoming
vacant
,
His
Majesty
conferred
on
the
Marquis
the
most
noble
Order
of
the
Garter
,
The
Marquis
is
Knight
of
the
Garter
.
that
he
might
go
in
this
Expedition
with
the
more
lustre
.
But
to
these
Articles
I
shall
adde
the
return
was
sent
by
the
Marquis
,
which
though
not
done
till
the
next
year
,
yet
is
most
properly
inserted
here
,
because
of
the
relation
it
hath
to
the
foregoing
Paper
.
What
follows
is
a
Translation
taken
from
an
Authentical
Sealed
Duplicate
of
the
Original
in
Latine
.
WHereas
there
is
a
mutual
Compact
agreed
betwixt
the
most
Serene
and
Mighty
King
of
Sweden
and
me
,
for
joyning
of
our
Forces
;
Articles
signed
by
the
Marquis
.
that
the
Articles
be
fully
ratified
,
and
lest
any
thing
afterwards
fall
in
which
may
put
a
stop
in
our
Counsels
,
or
give
matter
for
sinistrous
Glosses
,
I
therefore
subscribe
for
my
part
all
the
Articles
,
adding
onely
the
following
Explication
to
some
of
them
.
To
the
first
,
if
the
most
Serene
King
assign
me
a
place
for
landing
,
I
vow
and
promise
by
the
grace
of
God
to
doe
it
,
betwixt
and
the
day
of
the
next
June
.
To
the
second
,
if
the
most
Serene
King
of
Sweden
send
me
the
agreed
number
of
Souldiers
out
of
his
Own
Forces
,
at
the
place
and
time
appointed
,
I
understand
that
by
furnishing
them
with
all
necessaries
,
a
full
and
entire
Pay
without
any
deductions
be
laid
down
for
a
whole
year
,
according
to
the
establishment
of
His
Majesty
with
his
Own
Officers
.
Besides
,
if
the
most
Serene
King
cannot
allow
of
so
great
a
diminution
of
His
Forces
,
it
will
be
necessary
that
He
not
only
settle
a
Fond
,
for
such
a
summe
as
may
levy
,
arm
,
and
pay
▪
as
many
Souldiers
,
but
there
will
be
need
of
some
more
;
for
the
odds
will
be
vastly
great
betwixt
His
Majesty's
trained
Souldiers
,
and
a
sudden
Levy
of
raw
Novices
.
To
the
third
,
since
the
Article
of
the
Horse
is
conceived
in
general
terms
,
on
both
sides
,
nothing
being
certainly
fixed
on
either
,
it
will
be
expedient
that
Your
Sacred
Majesty
declare
Your
mind
in
it
plainly
,
how
far
You
oblige
Your self
:
and
what
shall
be
agreed
for
me
,
betwixt
Your
Majesty
and
these
to
whom
this
Affair
is
trusted
by
me
,
I
bind
my self
to
ratifie
.
To
the
fifth
,
since
the
reasons
of
my
Expedition
to
Germany
are
the
same
with
Your
Majesties
,
I
have
firmly
resolved
to
help
and
relieve
the
oppressed
Princes
and
States
of
Germany
,
with
the
ease
of
all
these
burdens
with
which
they
are
now
pressed
,
and
therefore
shall
do
every
thing
in
order
,
and
decently
,
as
becomes
most
friendly
Auxiliaries
;
and
if
any
thing
be
taken
by
me
from
the
common
Enemy
,
I
shall
desire
nothing
more
than
that
the
right
of
it
be
entirely
and
inviolably
Your
Majesties
.
To
the
ninth
,
since
I
have
devoted
my
whole
fortune
with
all
my
interests
for
promoting
this
our
Design
,
I
promise
that
whatever
any
shall
contribute
for
it
,
shall
all
be
laid
out
for
this
War
,
which
I
shall
with
my
whole
Forces
manage
and
carry
on
,
till
either
it
please
God
that
You
obtain
a
desired
Peace
,
or
that
the
Liberty
of
Germany
,
which
is
now
oppressed
,
be
restored
.
To
the
tenth
,
since
by
this
Article
Your
Majesty
requires
and
expects
Fidelity
from
me
and
my
Army
,
I
James
Marquis
of
Hamilton
,
by
these
presents
give
my
Faith
for
my self
and
them
,
and
bind
both
my self
and
them
;
and
for
the
Confirmation
of
this
I
do
subscribe
this
Article
with
all
the
preceding
,
and
put
my
Seal
to
it
,
at
London
the
first
of
March
,
Anno
Dom.
1631.
Signed
,
Hamilton
Locus
Sigilli
.
Ramsay
had
in
Commission
to
deal
with
any
Scotish
or
English
Officers
who
served
beyond
Sea
,
to
come
and
serve
under
the
Marquis
;
and
finding
Mackay
the
Lord
Reay
in
good
reputation
,
Ramsay
treats
with
the
Lord
Reay
.
he
dealt
with
him
to
engage
in
his
Service
,
who
cordially
undertook
it
,
and
some
moneths
after
that
wrote
to
the
Marquis
,
(
which
Letter
is
preserved
:
)
That
though
the
King
of
Sweden
had
given
him
the
Command
of
three
Regiments
,
and
made
him
Captain
of
his
Guards
;
yet
he
was
so
desirous
to
put
life
in
his
noble
designs
,
that
he
would
serve
him
,
were
it
but
to
carry
a
Pike
in
his
Army
:
and
thus
Ramsay
returned
,
and
Colonel
Hamilton
with
him
.
Whereupon
the
Marquis
went
about
the
executing
of
his
designs
,
and
the
levying
of
his
men
,
but
all
was
according
to
the
Kings
Orders
and
Instructions
;
yet
His
Majesty
seemed
onely
a
consenter
to
it
.
The
Levies
went
on
all
this
Winter
,
in
which
many
were
backward
,
because
the
King
owned
them
so
little
.
As
for
Money
,
the
King
advanced
a
good
summe
,
though
far
short
of
what
was
necessary
:
but
he
gave
the
Marquis
a
Lease
of
the
Customs
of
the
Wines
in
Scotland
for
16
years
,
upon
which
Security
he
and
all
his
friends
raised
as
much
Money
as
the
design
required
.
Many
of
the
Marquis
his
friends
did
in
the
beginning
dissuade
him
from
the
undertaking
,
apprehending
the
hazards
both
of
his
person
and
fortune
,
which
were
visible
from
an
attempt
that
was
full
of
dubious
success
;
but
when
they
saw
him
engaged
in
it
,
they
did
all
very
frankly
concur
,
mortgaging
their
Fortunes
for
raising
such
summes
of
Money
as
were
necessary
for
the
Expedition
.
Next
Spring
the
Marquis
sent
Ramsay
to
Holland
,
to
see
what
assistance
he
might
expect
from
the
States
,
An.
1631.
and
in
particular
to
deal
with
some
British
Officers
who
were
then
in
their
Service
,
to
come
and
take
employment
in
his
Army
.
He
likewise
sent
one
Elphinston
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
Ramsay
is
sent
over
to
the
States
,
and
Elphinston
to
the
King
of
Sweden
.
to
shew
him
,
that
he
would
be
ready
to
land
with
his
Army
in
Iune
or
Iuly
,
and
to
press
that
the
Forces
he
was
to
have
from
the
Swede
might
be
ready
to
meet
him
where
ever
he
were
appointed
to
land
his
men
:
or
if
the
King
of
Sweden
could
not
spare
so
many
men
,
that
he
would
order
the
money
for
their
Levy
and
Pay
to
be
sent
to
Hamburg
,
or
to
any
other
Bank
,
that
so
the
Marquis
might
levy
them
himself
.
Upon
this
the
King
of
Sweden
sent
the
Lord
Reay
first
to
Denmark
,
and
then
to
Holland
,
for
carrying
on
of
those
Levies
;
and
committed
the
levying
of
3000
Foot
and
1000
Horse
to
Colonel
Farensback
,
The
King
was
betrayed
by
Farensback
.
a
Leeflander
of
good
repute
in
the
Wars
;
who
had
served
the
Emperour
,
but
for
I
know
not
what
crime
had
lost
his
favour
,
and
undertaken
the
Service
of
the
Swede
,
and
seemed
to
be
going
on
with
his
Levy
till
the
time
was
past
,
and
then
did
basely
run
over
to
the
Emperour
;
shewing
how
great
a
Service
he
had
done
by
his
cousening
the
King
of
Sweden
,
since
he
hoped
the
failing
of
the
Swedish
Auxiliaries
would
keep
the
Marquis
of
Hamilton's
Army
from
coming
over
that
Summer
.
King
Gustavus
was
now
in
Germany
,
and
by
his
frequent
Letters
pressed
the
Marquis
his
dispatch
,
He
pressed
the
Marquis
to
come
in
all
haste
,
for
he
was
then
in
great
straits
:
the
Princes
of
Germany
begun
to
fear
his
success
,
and
were
not
so
forward
in
joyning
with
him
as
he
expected
;
and
by
divers
Letters
,
both
from
himself
,
and
Camerarius
his
Ambassadour
in
Holland
,
and
Salvius
his
Agent
in
Hamburg
,
it
appears
that
the
Princes
of
Germany
took
their
measures
chiefly
from
the
Kings
resolutions
.
The
King
of
Sweden
also
desired
a
League
with
the
King
,
and
that
the
King
should
send
over
ten
thousand
men
,
whom
the
King
of
Britain
should
maintain
during
the
Wars
,
and
desires
a
League
with
the
King
.
and
that
Army
,
with
the
other
twelve
thousand
,
should
be
under
the
Marquis
his
Command
as
General
:
upon
which
the
King
of
Sweden
should
oblige
himself
,
never
to
make
Peace
with
the
Emperour
till
the
Palatinat
were
restored
.
To
this
the
King
gave
a
good
hearing
,
and
promised
to
send
over
an
Embassadour
to
finish
the
Agreement
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Marquis
his
dispatch
was
hasted
forward
with
all
diligence
.
His
Army
was
partly
Scots
,
partly
English
,
and
they
were
to
be
transported
in
the
Kings
Ships
;
the
Scotish
Forces
were
to
be
shipped
at
Leith
,
and
the
English
at
Yarmouth
,
and
Yarmouth-Road
was
to
be
their
Rendezvous
.
In
the
end
of
May
both
Reay
and
Ramsay
came
out
of
Holland
to
England
.
Ramsay
got
nothing
done
with
the
States
,
who
would
give
no
assistance
to
the
Marquis
,
till
the
King
formally
engaged
himself
;
yet
he
got
some
Officers
to
come
over
,
and
in
particular
that
gallant
English
Gentleman
,
Sir
Iacob
Ashly
,
who
had
acquired
much
reputation
in
the
Dutch
Wars
:
but
Ramsay
drew
much
trouble
on
himself
,
for
being
a
man
of
an
intemperate
tongue
,
he
had
talked
loosly
of
the
Court
of
England
to
the
Lord
Reay
.
At
this
time
the
Marquis
was
in
Scotland
,
drawing
the
Souldiers
together
,
and
having
made
all
ready
there
,
he
returned
to
Court
,
having
nothing
more
to
doe
but
to
kiss
His
Majesties
Hand
,
and
receive
his
last
Commands
:
but
there
was
then
at
Court
the
Lord
Ochiltree
,
Reay
acccuseth
Ramsay
,
and
Ochiltree
the
Marquis
.
a
man
of
a
subtil
spirit
and
good
parts
,
had
not
those
endowments
of
his
mind
been
stain'd
with
some
ill
qualities
.
He
had
acquired
some
interest
in
Court
by
the
service
he
did
the
Earl
of
Niddisdale
in
the
matter
of
the
Kings
Revocation
and
the
Commission
of
Surrenders
,
(
which
to
explain
were
too
long
a
digression
here
,
and
needless
to
all
who
understand
how
the
Rights
of
the
Titles
were
at
that
time
unsettled
in
Scotland
.
)
His
malice
against
the
Marquis
was
hereditary
,
he
being
the
Son
of
Captain
Iames
Stewart
,
who
in
King
Iames
his
Minority
,
when
the
Hamiltons
were
groundlesly
and
in
a
mock-Parliament
attainted
,
carried
the
Title
of
Earl
of
Arran
;
and
possessed
their
Fortunes
.
Lord
Reay
(
upon
what
irritation
I
know
not
)
alledged
to
him
,
that
Mr.
Ramsay
had
told
him
,
that
the
Marquises
designs
were
not
upon
Germany
but
Britain
,
and
that
when
this
Army
was
once
gathered
he
purposed
to
pretend
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
.
This
lye
was
so
ill
told
,
that
it
could
take
with
none
but
those
whose
Judgments
were
blinded
through
malice
:
for
as
that
Army
was
very
small
,
and
in
no
manner
of
capacity
to
prosecute
such
a
design
,
so
it
was
made
up
of
Scots
and
English
;
and
most
of
the
Officers
were
persons
of
whom
the
Marquis
had
no
acquaintance
.
Reay
alledged
likewise
the
testimony
of
one
Mr.
Cleazar
Borthwick
,
Borthwick
being
a
witness
clears
the
Marquis
.
to
whom
Mr.
Meldrum
should
have
communicated
the
same
design
:
but
this
testimony
turned
to
his
shame
,
for
that
person
,
who
was
of
known
integrity
,
being
brought
from
Germany
,
and
examined
upon
what
Meldrum
had
said
to
him
,
desired
liberty
to
send
his
Deposition
to
the
King
sealed
,
since
the
particulars
were
not
fit
to
be
publickly
heard
;
to
which
the
King
yielding
,
he
sent
it
.
The
summe
of
it
was
,
that
Meldrum
had
never
communicated
any
such
design
to
him
;
that
he
had
indeed
spoken
abominably
of
the
King
and
Court
,
but
all
was
in
his
own
name
;
and
that
he
brought
no
credence
with
him
from
the
Marquis
,
for
his
errand
to
the
Swedish
Court
was
onely
to
solicit
the
payment
of
some
Arrears
due
to
his
Uncle
,
who
had
served
that
Crown
;
and
he
had
no
Employment
from
the
Marquis
,
onely
he
got
from
him
Letters
of
recommendation
for
the
dispatch
of
his
business
,
so
that
whatever
he
said
was
understood
as
his
own
sense
,
and
not
as
a
message
from
the
Marquis
.
Reay
also
alledged
the
testimony
of
Lieutenant
Colonel
Lindsay
,
for
a
great
part
of
that
he
charged
on
Ramsay
.
This
Lindsay
indeed
was
a
brave
Gentleman
,
and
Reay's
Lieutenant
Colonel
,
but
was
killed
two
or
three
moneths
before
Reay
met
with
Ochiltree
at
London
.
He
was
in
new
Brandenburg
,
with
other
Swedish
Officers
,
when
Tilly
took
it
in
,
and
all
Reay's
Regiment
was
cut
to
pieces
except
a
very
few
;
which
turned
to
his
eternal
disgrace
,
who
in
such
a
hot
time
of
Action
left
his
Command
to
come
over
to
England
and
forge
lyes
:
and
after
that
Reay
was
in
no
esteem
neither
with
Scots
nor
Swedes
,
and
irrecoverably
lost
himself
in
the
K.
of
Swedens
opinion
.
But
Reay
kept
himself
from
charging
any
thing
on
the
Marquis
,
fixing
all
he
said
on
Ramsay
;
which
Caution
was
not
observed
by
Ochiltree
,
who
drew
a
representation
of
the
Marquis
his
interest
in
Scotland
,
to
shew
what
probabilities
might
be
of
such
a
design
,
and
reckoned
up
all
his
Kindred
and
Allyes
,
by
which
he
drew
in
most
of
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
,
and
so
fastned
suspicions
on
them
all
;
a
madness
onely
incident
to
those
of
Bedlam
,
to
which
his
malice
drove
him
though
he
was
no
fool
.
With
this
account
of
Reay's
and
his
own
he
went
to
the
Lord
Weston
,
Weston
carries
the
Accusation
to
the
King
,
then
Treasurer
of
England
,
and
personating
great
zeal
for
the
safety
of
King
and
Kingdoms
,
revealed
this
alledged
Treason
to
him
;
adding
,
that
it
was
probable
,
all
things
being
now
ready
to
be
put
in
execution
,
that
the
Marquis
upon
his
return
,
to
put
things
in
the
more
fearful
disorder
,
might
(
if
admitted
to
wait
in
the
Kings
Bed-chamber
)
murder
him
.
This
was
a
Calumny
than
which
Hell
could
not
have
forged
a
fouler
;
for
Lord
Ochiltree
judged
that
this
would
have
infallibly
produced
one
of
two
effects
,
either
raised
such
a
Jealousie
in
the
Kings
thoughts
as
to
have
quite
ruined
the
Marquis
,
since
few
Princes
are
proof
against
such
whispers
;
or
at
least
it
would
have
stopt
his
voyage
for
a
while
,
till
he
were
tried
,
and
the
smallest
delay
in
that
would
have
scattered
his
Souldiers
;
so
that
this
design
failing
,
in
which
his
Honour
was
now
so
far
engaged
,
a
stain
should
lie
on
him
through
all
Europe
.
Lord
Weston
carried
this
Story
to
the
King
,
whether
provoked
to
it
out
of
hatred
to
the
Marquis
,
or
moved
from
his
zeal
and
duty
to
the
King
,
shall
not
be
determined
;
though
the
last
was
pretended
by
him
,
and
in
many
of
his
Letters
to
the
Marquis
,
when
he
was
in
Germany
,
he
expressed
much
friendship
for
him
.
who
gives
it
no
good
hearing
,
But
His
Majesty
knew
the
Marquis
too
well
,
and
understood
all
his
motions
,
and
the
progress
of
this
Affair
too
exactly
,
to
give
any
credit
to
this
Forgery
:
and
indeed
he
rejected
listening
to
it
,
in
terms
so
full
of
affection
for
the
Marquis
,
as
discovered
he
was
incapable
of
any
Jealousie
,
either
of
him
,
or
any
of
his
actions
;
neither
would
he
hearken
to
those
who
onely
desired
that
upon
his
return
he
might
not
be
admitted
to
his
Presence
,
at
least
not
to
lie
in
his
Bed-chamber
.
Within
a
very
little
while
the
Marquis
came
to
Court
,
utterly
ignorant
of
the
execrable
designs
of
his
Adversaries
:
His
Majesty
welcomed
him
with
an
air
of
kindness
beyond
what
he
ordinarily
gave
him
,
and
drawing
him
apart
,
immediately
told
him
all
that
villainous
story
which
had
been
whispered
against
him
.
The
Confusion
this
raised
in
his
thoughts
was
unspeakable
,
and
opens
the
whole
matter
to
the
Marquis
;
being
amazed
to
find
himself
so
horridly
misrepresented
,
knowing
his
heart
to
be
full
of
duty
and
affection
to
his
Soveraign
;
he
wondered
how
malice
could
be
so
impudent
,
as
at
a
time
when
he
was
hazarding
Life
,
Honour
,
Friends
,
and
Fortune
,
for
the
Kings
Service
,
to
fasten
such
a
devillish
gloss
on
his
actions
:
but
this
surprize
was
overcome
with
a
greater
,
when
he
saw
His
Majesty
with
an
unheard-of
,
and
truly
Royal
generosity
,
express
his
confidence
in
him
in
such
obliging
terms
,
as
scarce
to
allow
him
to
speak
in
his
own
Justification
;
which
seeming
to
insinuate
,
he
thought
he
needed
to
be
vindicated
,
the
Marquis
begged
he
might
be
presently
tried
,
and
offered
himself
to
restraint
till
he
were
cleared
.
But
His
Majesty
would
not
hear
of
that
,
on
the
contrary
commanded
him
to
lie
in
the
Bed-chamber
that
night
;
and
made
him
lie
in
the
Bed-chamber
that
same
night
.
and
he
expressed
his
confidence
and
kindness
for
him
,
in
such
a
strain
both
of
behaviour
and
discourse
,
that
the
Marquis
frequently
said
,
he
looked
on
the
kindness
of
that
night
,
as
that
which
obliged
him
more
than
all
the
other
publick
testimonies
of
the
Kings
favour
and
bounty
he
ever
met
with
;
fo●
His
Majesty
embraced
him
with
such
tender
affection
,
that
he
had
been
a
monster
of
ingratitude
,
if
he
had
been
ever
capable
of
forgetting
it
:
and
indeed
the
Marquis
used
to
say
,
that
never
were
his
resentments
for
any
usage
he
afterwards
met
with
so
great
,
but
the
remembrance
of
that
night
stifled
them
quite
;
and
it
must
be
confessed
to
be
a
passage
without
example
in
History
,
since
the
days
of
the
conquering
King
of
Macedon
.
But
the
Marquis
was
not
able
to
lie
under
such
terrible
imputations
,
wherefore
he
pressed
that
Ochiltree
might
be
put
to
it
to
prove
what
he
had
alledged
:
but
all
he
offered
against
Ramsay
was
onely
a
presumption
,
which
Ramsay
denied
and
Reay
affirmed
;
so
that
they
were
both
put
under
Bail
,
and
nothing
appeared
that
did
touch
the
Marquis
:
for
,
though
Ramsay
had
been
as
guilty
as
the
Lord
Reay
called
him
,
that
left
no
imputation
on
him
,
since
none
can
be
made
answerable
for
those
they
imploy
,
unless
it
appear
that
they
followed
the
Instructions
given
them
.
So
the
Marquis
was
dispatched
to
Germany
.
Lord
Ochiltree
had
charged
the
Marquis
with
Treason
,
Ochiltree
tried
and
sentenced
for
his
Forgeries
and
failing
so
totally
in
his
probation
was
sent
down
to
Scotland
to
be
tried
,
where
he
had
a
legal
and
free
Trial
for
his
false
Charge
,
before
the
Justice-general
,
and
such
As●essors
as
were
appointed
to
sit
with
him
by
the
Privy
Councel
:
and
had
the
Marquis
repaid
him
in
his
own
coin
,
he
could
not
have
escaped
capital
punishment
;
but
he
was
satisfied
with
his
own
Justification
,
and
such
a
Censure
put
on
the
Calumniator
,
as
might
deter
others
from
the
like
attempts
;
wherefore
he
was
condemned
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
in
Blackness
Castle
,
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
▪
and
he
continued
there
for
twenty
years
.
But
that
all
this
matter
may
be
ended
at
once
,
ten
years
after
this
,
when
His
Majesty
was
in
Scotland
in
the
year
1641
,
the
Marquis
was
prevailed
on
,
by
the
addresses
Ochiltree
made
to
him
,
to
procure
his
liberty
from
the
King
;
which
he
was
to
have
done
,
but
at
that
time
one
Captain
Stewart
,
who
had
married
his
daughter
,
was
amongst
these
who
discovered
the
alledged
Plot
,
commonly
called
the
Incident
,
(
whereof
an
account
shall
be
given
in
its
due
place
:
)
and
this
bound
up
the
Marquis
from
interposing
for
Ochiltree's
liberty
,
lest
it
should
have
been
supposed
that
he
had
done
it
as
a
kindness
to
his
Son-in-law
for
that
discovery
,
which
might
have
raised
some
Jealousies
.
As
for
the
Lord
Reay
and
Mr.
Ramsay
,
Reay
and
Ramsay
desired
a
Combat
.
they
continued
the
one
positively
affirming
,
the
other
as
confidently
denying
what
was
alledged
;
but
in
the
whole
progress
of
the
Trial
the
King
expressed
that
concernment
in
the
Marquis
,
that
he
seemed
earnest
even
to
have
Ramsay
vindicated
.
Ramsay
carried
himself
very
fiercely
in
the
pursuit
;
at
length
both
of
them
desired
to
be
judged
by
the
Martial
Court
,
and
that
they
might
be
permitted
a
Combat
.
Ramsay
was
the
more
eager
in
that
,
but
though
Reay
did
not
decline
it
,
yet
he
was
not
so
forward
as
the
other
.
It
seems
needless
to
give
a
relation
of
the
particular
procedure
of
this
Affair
,
though
another
,
to
swell
up
his
Volume
with
impertinent
Stories
,
Sandersons
Life
of
King
Charles
.
hath
at
length
set
down
the
Journal
of
the
proceedings
of
the
Martial
Court
,
with
no
other
design
but
to
heap
the
more
envy
on
the
Marquis
,
which
he
usually
doth
with
as
much
ignorance
as
malice
.
All
the
account
to
be
added
shall
be
in
the
words
of
one
against
whom
there
can
be
no
exception
:
I
shall
therefore
set
down
His
Majesties
Letter
to
the
Marquis
,
upon
the
conclusion
of
this
matter
,
which
is
taken
from
the
Original
.
James
,
His
Majesties
Letter
about
that
Affair
.
SInce
you
went
I
have
not
written
to
you
of
Mackay's
business
,
because
I
neither
desire
to
prophesie
nor
write
half
news
;
but
now
seeing
(
by
the
grace
of
God
)
what
shall
be
the
end
of
it
,
I
have
thought
fit
to
be
the
first
advertiser
of
it
to
you
.
I
doubt
not
but
you
have
heard
,
that
(
after
long
seeking
of
proofs
for
clearing
the
business
as
much
as
could
be
,
and
formalities
which
could
not
be
eschewed
)
the
Combat
was
awarded
,
day
set
,
weapons
appointed
:
but
having
seen
and
considered
all
that
can
be
said
●n
either
side
,
as
likewise
the
Carriage
of
both
the
men
,
upon
mature
deliberation
I
have
resolved
not
to
suffer
them
to
fight
;
because
first
,
for
Mackay
,
he
hath
failed
so
much
in
his
circumstantial
probations
,
especially
c●ncerning
Muschamp
,
upon
whom
he
built
as
a
chief
witness
,
that
no
body
now
is
any
way
satisfied
with
his
accusations
;
then
,
for
David
Ramsay
,
though
we
cannot
condemn
him
for
that
that
is
not
,
yet
he
hath
so
much
and
so
often
offended
by
his
violent
tongue
,
that
we
can
no
ways
think
him
innocent
,
though
not
that
way
guilty
whereof
he
is
accused
:
wherefore
I
have
commanded
the
Court
shall
be
dismissed
,
and
Combat
discharged
,
with
a
Declaration
to
this
purpose
,
that
though
upon
want
of
good
proof
the
Combat
was
necessarily
awarded
,
yet
upon
the
whole
matter
I
am
fully
satisfied
,
that
there
was
no
such
Treason
as
Mackay
had
fancied
;
and
for
David
Ramsay
,
though
we
must
clear
him
of
that
Treason
in
particular
,
yet
not
so
far
in
the
general
,
but
that
he
might
give
occasion
enough
by
his
tongue
of
great
accusation
if
it
had
been
rightly
placed
,
as
by
his
foolish
presumptuous
carriage
did
appear
.
This
is
the
substance
,
and
so
short
,
that
it
is
rather
a
direction
how
to
believe
others
than
a
Narration
it self
,
one
of
my
chief
ends
being
that
you
may
so
know
David
Ramsay
,
that
you
may
not
have
to
doe
with
such
a
Pest
as
he
is
,
suspecting
he
may
seek
to
insinuate
himself
to
you
upon
this
occasion
;
wherefore
I
must
desire
you
,
as
you
love
me
,
to
have
nothing
to
doe
with
him
.
To
conclude
now
,
I
dare
say
that
you
shall
have
no
dishonour
in
this
business
,
and
for
my self
,
I
am
not
ashamed
that
herein
I
have
shewed
my self
to
be
Your
faithful
Friend
and
loving
Cousin
,
CHARLES
R.
London
,
May
8.
1632.
But
to
return
to
our
Story
;
the
King
of
Sweden
appointed
General
Lesley
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Levin
,
to
wait
on
the
Marquis
at
his
landing
,
which
he
desired
might
be
at
Breme
;
The
Marquis
sets
sail
,
and
intends
for
Breme
,
and
appointed
his
Agent
to
deal
with
the
Archbishop
of
Breme
about
it
,
who
was
well
satisfied
,
promising
him
all
assistance
:
he
was
also
put
in
hope
of
the
Auxiliary
Forces
to
be
in
readiness
to
meet
him
there
;
but
seeing
no
other
appearances
besides
words
and
promises
,
he
did
not
think
it
safe
to
land
his
little
Army
in
a
Country
so
distant
from
the
Swedish
Camp
,
when
the
Enemy
lay
betwixt
them
,
so
that
he
might
easily
have
been
cut
off
before
they
could
joyn
;
therefore
he
resolved
to
sail
through
the
Sound
,
but
sails
through
th●
Sound
▪
and
land
in
Pomerania
,
where
none
lay
betwixt
him
and
the
King
of
Sweden
.
On
the
16th
of
Iuly
he
set
sail
from
Yarmouth-Road
,
which
was
the
place
appointed
for
Rendezvous
,
his
Fleet
being
about
40
Ships
:
and
on
the
27th
he
came
to
Elsenor
,
where
he
went
ashore
to
kiss
the
King
of
Denmark's
hand
,
and
to
deliver
the
Kings
Letters
to
him
for
a
free
passage
,
in
case
he
took
that
course
;
from
whence
he
dispatched
Pennington
to
His
Majesty
to
receive
further
Orders
,
to
which
he
had
the
following
Answer
.
James
,
I
Could
not
let
Colonel
Peebles
go
without
telling
you
,
that
I
have
received
your
Letter
of
the
25th
of
July
by
Pennington
.
As
for
my
resolutions
concerning
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
you
shall
know
now
very
sh●rtly
(
by
the
grace
of
God
.
)
I
have
resolved
to
dispatch
Henry
Vane
within
ten
days
at
furthest
,
till
which
time
I
thought
it
not
amiss
(
by
these
lines
)
to
assure
you
,
that
I
neither
do
nor
shall
forget
you
;
and
then
you
shall
see
,
that
I
remember
you
with
that
care
and
kindness
that
you
may
truly
expect
from
Your
loving
Friend
and
Cousin
,
CHARLES
R.
8
Sept.
1631.
On
the
29th
of
Iuly
he
set
sail
again
,
and
on
the
31th
came
to
the
mouth
of
the
Oder
between
Voll-Gast
and
the
Isle
of
Vsedom
,
where
the
Swedes
had
first
landed
;
so
on
the
2d
and
3d
of
August
he
landed
his
Forces
,
which
upon
muster
were
found
to
be
above
6000
able
men
.
he
lands
in
Germany
with
6000
,
The
next
day
they
passed
over
from
the
Island
to
the
Continent
,
and
there
he
had
a
return
from
the
King
of
Sweden
,
by
the
Messenger
he
had
sent
to
give
him
notice
of
his
safe
arrival
.
That
King
welcomed
these
tidings
with
much
joy
,
and
appointed
him
to
go
into
Silesia
for
the
reducing
of
that
Country
,
promising
that
the
Army
he
was
engaged
to
give
for
his
assistance
should
meet
him
on
his
way
;
and
with
this
he
sent
him
a
Commission
to
be
his
General
in
Silesia
.
in
good
time
to
the
King
of
Sweden
.
The
same
of
this
Army
run
through
Germany
,
being
represented
to
be
about
20000
men
,
which
struck
a
great
terror
into
the
whole
Imperial
Party
,
so
high
was
the
same
of
the
Scots
valour
:
and
it
was
confessed
through
Germany
,
that
the
Marquis
his
coming
at
this
time
was
a
great
occasion
of
the
famous
Victory
obtained
at
Leipsick
in
the
beginning
of
the
next
moneth
;
for
the
fame
of
this
made
the
Elector
of
Saxony
agree
presently
with
the
Swedes
,
and
encouraged
the
whole
Protestant
Party
,
who
now
hoped
to
see
the
assistance
of
Britain
prove
more
effectual
than
it
had
been
formerly
:
it
also
obliged
Tilly
to
leave
about
six
or
seven
thousand
more
in
his
Garrisons
than
otherwise
he
would
have
done
,
which
weakened
him
much
at
the
next
Battel
.
But
the
Country
they
landed
in
was
totally
wasted
,
both
by
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
had
been
led
through
it
the
former
year
,
and
by
the
Swedish
Army
that
had
lately
passed
it
;
so
that
they
met
nothing
before
them
,
but
Vastation
,
Plague
,
and
Famine
.
A
little
after
that
the
King
of
Sweden
desired
the
Marquis
to
come
to
him
,
The
Marquis
goeth
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
receive
Orders
from
himself
;
so
he
went
,
and
found
him
on
the
other
side
the
Elb
at
Werben
.
That
King
caressed
him
with
the
highest
expressions
of
kindness
,
professing
extraordinary
obligations
to
him
,
and
acknowledged
what
advantage
the
very
name
of
his
Army
had
already
done
him
.
The
Marquis
discovered
in
that
noble
Conquerour
an
air
of
Majesty
and
Courage
which
could
not
be
equalled
,
neither
was
his
Prudence
in
Affairs
inferiour
to
his
Conduct
of
Armies
:
but
those
rare
excellences
were
much
soiled
with
unsupportable
Pride
and
Ambition
,
which
grew
with
his
success
to
an
intolerable
degree
.
He
pressed
the
Marquis
to
solicit
his
Master
earnestly
for
a
more
vigorous
supply
,
both
of
men
and
money
;
and
he
excused
his
not
sending
the
Forces
he
had
promised
to
meet
him
,
since
his
design
was
presently
to
give
Tilly
Battel
,
so
that
he
could
not
weaken
his
Army
;
but
he
bade
him
levy
what
Germans
he
could
,
whose
Pay
the
King
of
Sweden
said
he
should
advance
;
and
so
he
sent
him
away
to
keep
Custrin
,
Frankfurt
and
Lansberg
,
and
other
Passes
on
the
Oder
,
who
sends
him
to
keep
some
Passes
,
for
his
retreat
in
case
he
were
beaten
.
Whereupon
the
Marquis
marched
with
his
Army
from
Stetin
up
to
Frankfurt
,
but
the
Famine
was
so
great
in
this
wasted
Country
that
it
was
scarce
possible
for
them
to
subsist
.
The
Plague
was
also
at
Frankfurt
,
which
broke
in
upon
their
Army
so
hotly
,
where
the
Plague
broke
in
on
his
Army
.
that
in
a
few
days
it
swept
away
above
a
third
part
of
them
,
and
came
so
near
the
Marquis
himself
,
that
one
of
his
Pages
died
of
it
:
yet
so
tender
and
so
equally
divided
was
his
care
of
the
Souldiers
,
that
notwithstanding
of
all
the
straits
they
were
in
none
of
them
mutined
or
complained
of
him
.
After
the
great
Victory
of
Leipsick
,
which
altered
the
whole
state
of
Germany
▪
the
King
of
Sweden
ordered
the
Marquis
to
march
up
to
Silesia
,
though
200
Horse
and
300
Foot
were
all
the
Auxiliaries
he
sent
him
.
At
this
time
the
Marquis
had
notice
from
the
Governour
of
Crossen
,
He
relieves
Crossen
,
which
was
a
good
Town
in
the
borders
of
Silesia
in
the
Swedes
hands
,
that
they
were
besieged
,
and
were
so
weak
within
that
they
could
not
hold
out
long
;
whereupon
,
that
being
a
place
of
great
importance
,
the
Marquis
sent
Lesley
with
500
men
for
their
relief
,
who
no
sooner
arrived
but
the
Enemy
retired
,
though
they
had
resolved
to
assault
the
Town
that
morning
;
and
went
away
in
such
haste
,
that
they
left
a
great
deal
of
their
Baggage
behind
them
,
and
some
Cannon
,
which
were
taken
by
these
of
the
Garrison
.
And
a
few
days
after
that
the
Marquis
had
intelligence
,
that
the
Garrison
of
Guben
(
a
Town
in
Silesia
in
the
Emperours
hands
)
was
much
weakened
;
2500
Souldiers
had
lien
in
it
,
but
2000
were
drawn
out
for
recruiting
the
Imperial
Army
,
and
500
onely
remained
,
who
as
he
heard
kept
but
bad
Guard
;
whereupon
he
sent
Lesley
with
600
men
to
surprize
the
place
:
but
his
intelligence
proved
false
,
for
they
kept
good
Watch
,
and
had
barred
up
two
Ports
;
the
third
had
two
Draw-bridges
and
was
well-guarded
.
But
Lesley
lay
close
in
the
Suburbs
,
expecting
the
letting
down
of
the
Bridge
at
next
Sun-rising
,
for
they
within
knew
nothing
of
his
being
so
near
them
;
so
next
morning
as
the
Bridge
was
let
down
▪
Lesley
caused
a
few
Horse
to
come
for
making
the
Port
good
till
the
Foot
should
advance
.
These
of
the
Town
got
the
Port
shut
on
them
,
yet
they
kept
the
Bridge
;
but
the
Foot
coming
up
,
after
half
an
hours
sharp
dispute
upon
the
Bridge
,
they
did
with
Hatchets
cut
a
hole
in
the
Port
,
and
takes
G●ben
;
at
which
a
few
of
the
more
resolute
entered
,
and
opened
it
for
the
rest
:
a
great
many
of
the
Enemies
were
killed
,
and
about
250
Souldiers
,
with
4
Captains
and
some
Under-officers
,
were
taken
prisoners
,
who
took
service
under
the
Marquis
.
The
taking
of
this
Frontier
Town
put
much
courage
in
his
little
Army
,
and
from
this
he
was
setting
forward
to
Glogow
,
the
second
Town
of
Silesia
,
with
good
hopes
of
carrying
it
:
but
as
he
was
to
march
,
he
received
Letters
from
the
Swedish
King
,
telling
him
,
that
by
his
Agreement
with
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
that
Elector
had
undertaken
to
reduce
Silesia
;
wherefore
he
appointed
the
Marquis
to
follow
him
into
the
lower
Saxony
.
The
Marquis
regrated
extremely
,
that
after
he
had
marched
so
many
days
through
a
desert
Country
,
and
was
now
come
to
a
plentiful
one
,
where
there
were
fair
hopes
of
good
success
,
he
should
be
presently
called
back
into
those
barren
and
wasted
Fields
.
But
he
began
to
find
the
King
of
Sweden
was
blown
up
with
Success
,
and
neglected
those
he
had
formerly
caressed
;
and
Silesia
being
united
to
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
,
he
understood
that
the
King
of
Sweden
would
never
trust
him
in
any
.
Country
where
the
King
of
Bohemia
had
interest
.
He
once
thought
of
going
forward
at
all
adventures
,
but
the
King
of
Sweden
had
ordered
his
Garrisons
in
that
Country
to
acknowledge
him
no
more
;
so
he
was
forced
to
return
to
Custrin
,
and
there
he
got
Orders
to
come
and
besiege
Magdeburg
.
but
is
recalled
to
besiege
Magdeburg
.
His
Army
was
strangely
diminished
,
for
he
was
forced
to
leave
a
thousand
behind
him
with
the
Plague
upon
them
,
and
about
another
thousand
were
divided
in
Garrisons
,
and
so
he
had
but
a
thousand
and
five
hundred
of
his
own
men
,
and
about
three
thousand
German
Foot
,
whom
he
had
raised
;
whereupon
with
these
,
and
a
thousand
Swedish
Horse
,
he
came
and
blocked
up
Magdeburg
,
which
being
the
chief
Town
of
the
lower
Saxony
,
had
a
great
Garrison
of
about
3000
within
it
,
commanded
by
one
of
the
Counts
of
Mansfield
.
That
great
and
flourishing
City
had
been
besieged
and
taken
by
Tilly
the
same
year
,
where
the
Inhabitants
were
cut
down
,
and
the
City
burnt
all
to
ashes
,
except
80
or
a
100
houses
about
the
great
Cathedral
,
by
a
cruelty
which
had
not
been
practised
by
the
Goths
or
Vandals
;
for
neither
Age
nor
Sex
was
spared
,
nor
was
there
any
cessation
till
all
were
butchered
down
:
and
here
it
was
,
that
Tilly
had
brought
together
the
whole
plunder
had
been
taken
in
all
his
Victories
,
so
that
it
was
full
of
riches
,
besides
the
great
importance
of
the
place
.
The
Marquis
could
have
no
great
hopes
of
carrying
it
,
when
they
within
were
almost
as
strong
as
he
was
without
,
for
all
that
Bannier
brought
to
his
supply
,
made
in
the
whole
not
7000
Horse
and
Foot
:
there
was
no
attempting
of
it
by
storm
,
for
it
could
onely
be
carried
by
starving
them
,
so
that
there
were
no
blows
given
,
except
in
two
little
Skirmishes
not
worth
the
naming
.
At
this
time
the
King
sent
over
Sir
Hen.
Vane
Ambassadour
to
the
King
of
Sweden
to
enter
in
a
League
with
him
;
Sir
Henry
Vane
comes
Ambassadour
to
the
King
of
Sweden
.
who
gave
the
Marquis
advertisement
of
his
landing
from
Hamburg
,
and
that
he
was
ordered
to
communicate
all
his
Instructions
to
him
,
and
to
proceed
in
every
thing
according
to
his
advice
,
in
particular
to
espouse
all
his
Concernments
as
the
Kings
own
;
and
with
this
he
sent
him
the
following
Letters
from
His
Majesty
.
James
,
ACcording
to
my
promise
I
have
dispatched
Henry
Vane
,
whom
I
have
commanded
to
impart
unto
you
both
his
publick
and
private
Instructions
;
so
that
it
will
be
a
good
excuse
for
my
laziness
in
writing
shortly
to
you
,
and
a
testimony
to
you
,
that
your
absence
neither
makes
me
alter
nor
forget
you
;
for
you
may
be
assured
,
that
my
Trust
of
you
is
so
well-grounded
,
that
it
lies
not
in
the
power
of
any
body
to
alter
me
from
being
Your
loving
Friend
and
Cousin
,
CHARLES
R.
Hampton-Court
21
Sept.
1631.
POSTSCRIPT
.
As
you
have
begun
,
so
I
desire
you
may
continue
,
in
letting
me
hear
from
you
as
oft
as
you
have
occasion
;
the
last
I
received
from
you
was
the
7th
of
August
.
The
other
had
followed
the
Ambassadour
.
James
,
JVst
now
I
have
received
a
Letter
from
you
,
dated
the
22th
of
August
from
Stetin
,
half
of
which
is
in
Cypher
,
but
I
am
afraid
I
shall
hardly
read
it
;
for
there
is
so
little
distance
betwixt
the
numbers
,
that
it
seems
but
one
continued
number
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
of
every
line
;
so
that
I
must
desire
you
henceforward
to
distinguish
your
numbers
perfectly
:
as
soon
as
I
have
decyphered
this
,
you
shall
have
an
Answer
of
it
from
Your
loving
Friend
and
Cousin
,
CHARLES
R.
Hampton-Court
,
23
Sept.
1631.
The
Ambassadour
desired
him
to
name
any
place
where
he
might
come
and
speak
with
him
,
before
he
saw
the
King
of
Sweden
,
for
he
had
no
mind
to
begin
his
Treaty
till
he
had
spoke
with
him
;
and
at
the
same
time
the
King
of
Sweden
desired
him
to
come
to
his
Camp
for
a
few
days
,
in
order
to
the
carrying
on
the
Treaty
,
which
he
knew
the
British
Ambassadour
was
coming
to
propose
.
Whereupon
he
left
his
Army
under
the
Command
of
Lesley
and
Bannier
,
and
went
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
The
Marqui●
goes
to
the
King
of
Sweden
.
whom
he
found
at
Frankford
on
the
Main
,
much
blown
up
with
Success
,
so
that
he
seemed
to
make
less
account
of
the
Kings
Friendship
;
yet
he
expressed
a
great
desire
to
finish
the
Agreement
,
and
when
he
appointed
Gustavus
Horn
to
negotiat
with
the
Ambassadour
,
he
ordained
him
to
make
the
Marquis
Vmpire
of
all
their
Differences
,
declaring
,
that
he
would
stand
to
his
Decision
.
This
,
which
is
yet
to
be
seen
under
his
Hand
and
Signet
,
was
an
unusual
Complement
from
that
high-spirited
King
;
but
the
Marquis
thought
not
fit
to
put
it
to
the
Test
,
how
much
of
it
was
meant
for
reality
.
He
pressed
the
King
of
Sweden
for
more
Auxiliaries
,
but
was
sent
back
by
him
to
his
Army
,
loaded
onely
with
hopes
and
fair
words
.
So
he
came
again
to
Magdeburg
about
the
end
of
December
,
Magdeburg
comes
to
a
Parley
;
where
he
found
that
they
within
were
much
straitned
,
and
(
as
another
Historian
acknowledgeth
)
had
Bannier
been
as
forward
as
the
Marquis
was
,
the
Town
might
have
been
rendred
.
On
Christmass-Eve
they
came
to
a
Parley
,
and
would
have
in
few
days
rendred
it
:
but
on
the
second
day
of
their
Treaty
they
had
notice
that
Papenheim
was
coming
with
an
Army
to
their
relief
,
whereupon
the
Treaty
broke
up
,
An.
1632.
and
Bannier
would
have
been
retiring
.
The
Marquis
pressed
his
stay
,
but
he
produced
his
Orders
to
command
all
the
Dutch
and
Swedish
Forces
,
and
not
to
hazard
an
Engagement
.
This
the
Marquis
looked
on
as
a
great
breach
of
Agreement
,
that
any
should
have
Command
in
his
Army
but
himself
,
but
he
must
be
patient
;
whereupon
he
retired
to
Saltsa
,
two
leagues
from
the
City
,
where
he
expected
Duke
Weimar
with
5000
men
,
and
resolved
on
his
arrival
to
have
given
Papenheim
battel
:
but
Weimar
came
not
,
and
Bannier
drew
his
men
yet
further
away
to
Kalbe
,
a
league
and
a
half
off
,
and
passed
the
River
Sala
,
pressing
the
Marquis
to
pass
with
him
,
so
afraid
was
he
of
Papenheim
;
but
the
Marquis
sent
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
to
view
the
Pass
,
who
told
him
it
was
so
good
,
that
he
might
safely
march
away
in
a
quarter
of
an
hours
warning
,
in
spite
of
Papenheim
and
his
Army
,
upon
which
he
would
not
stir
.
Meanwhile
Papenheim
advanced
with
his
Army
,
but
is
relieved
by
Papenheim
,
which
he
gave
out
to
be
ten
or
twelve
thousand
,
though
it
was
onely
4700
men
;
but
,
to
make
the
fame
of
it
greater
,
the
Purveyors
who
went
before
him
made
provision
for
near
thrice
so
many
:
his
men
were
drawn
out
of
Garrisons
,
and
brought
up
in
all
haste
;
and
if
Bannier
had
not
been
stiff
,
it
had
been
easie
to
have
fought
him
,
and
the
least
foil
given
him
had
made
Magdeburg
their
own
.
Papenheim
getting
to
Magdeburg
,
and
finding
that
it
could
not
be
kept
,
who
leaves
it
.
marched
away
with
the
Garrison
,
and
every
thing
worth
carrying
with
them
;
but
when
he
came
out
of
the
Town
,
the
Marquis
and
he
fac'd
one
another
in
a
Plain
betwixt
Kalbe
and
Saltsa
,
and
the
Marquis
,
though
very
much
weaker
than
he
,
yet
had
a
great
mind
to
have
engaged
:
but
Bannier
would
not
think
of
it
,
neither
had
Papenheim
any
mind
to
provoke
them
,
and
so
he
marched
away
:
thus
Duke
Weimar's
slowness
,
and
Bannier's
carefulness
,
lost
them
that
occasion
.
After
Papenheim
was
gone
the
Marquis
entred
Magdeburg
,
where
he
found
they
had
left
about
40
peece
of
Cannon
,
and
great
store
of
Ammunition
,
with
plenty
of
Corns
:
he
staid
there
till
the
beginning
of
February
,
that
the
King
of
Sweden
ordered
him
to
lie
about
Halberstadt
:
but
his
Souldiers
were
ill-entertained
,
and
those
he
had
levied
in
Germany
were
pressing
for
Pay
,
which
should
have
been
advanced
by
the
King
of
Sweden
;
therefore
in
the
middle
of
February
he
went
to
that
King
,
who
received
him
with
his
former
kindness
:
and
by
other
Letters
from
His
Majesty
he
found
,
he
was
still
so
happy
as
to
retain
the
room
he
had
in
his
Heart
,
which
appeared
by
the
two
following
he
found
there
from
His
Majesty
.
James
,
I
Have
received
four
Letters
from
you
almost
all
together
,
(
to
wit
,
of
the
23th
of
September
,
of
the
8th
and
14th
of
October
,
and
of
the
11th
of
November
;
this
last
being
under
Henry
Vane's
Cover
:
)
which
makes
me
not
let
this
Post
go
,
without
letting
you
know
of
the
receipt
of
your
Letters
,
having
little
other
thing
to
write
to
you
at
this
time
;
because
I
am
taking
two
or
three
days
to
make
a
full
Dispatch
to
you
and
Henry
Vane
,
that
you
may
know
the
uttermost
of
what
you
may
expect
from
hence
,
assuring
you
that
in
all
these
Conditions
you
shall
still
find
me
to
be
Your
loving
Friend
and
Cousin
,
CHARLES
R.
Whitehall
,
16
Decemb.
1631.
James
,
YOu
know
that
I
am
lazie
enough
in
writing
,
being
willing
to
find
excuses
to
write
short
Letters
;
therefore
,
though
I
confess
that
at
this
time
I
have
matter
sufficient
to
fill
a
long
Letter
,
yet
in
earnest
(
having
commanded
Henry
Vane
to
acquaint
you
fully
with
all
my
resolutions
)
it
were
needless
to
trouble
my self
with
writing
,
or
you
with
reading
,
a
long
Letter
:
therefore
I
will
onely
say
,
that
you
will
find
that
I
neither
mean
to
forget
,
or
break
my
Promises
to
you
,
and
that
you
will
not
be
unluckie
if
you
have
but
as
good
fortune
in
all
your
actions
,
as
is
wished
to
you
by
Your
loving
Friend
and
Cousin
,
CHARLES
R.
Whitehall
,
31
Decemb.
1631.
But
there
were
great
rubs
in
the
Treaty
with
England
:
the
main
thing
pressed
by
the
Ambassadour
was
,
that
the
King
of
Sweden
should
give
the
Marquis
an
Army
,
The
King
of
Sweden
proposeth
unmeasurable
terms
to
the
King
.
with
which
and
the
Forces
and
Moneys
to
be
sent
from
England
,
he
should
fall
in
on
the
Palatinat
.
But
the
King
of
Sweden
proposed
unreasonable
Conditions
,
demanding
greater
Assistance
from
the
King
of
Bohemia
than
the
whole
Palatinat
could
have
given
in
its
most
flourishing
Condition
,
and
some
Cities
of
the
Palatinat
to
be
put
into
his
hands
till
the
Wars
were
ended
;
with
many
other
hard
Conditions
,
almost
as
severe
as
these
which
had
been
proposed
by
the
Emperour
:
so
that
the
Marquis
did
clearly
perceive
,
Gustavus
was
beginning
to
reckon
on
all
Germany
as
his
Conquest
,
and
that
he
was
to
give
what
Laws
he
pleased
in
it
.
Thus
the
Ambassadour
and
he
were
in
very
ill
terms
,
but
he
continued
to
use
the
Marquis
with
great
civility
;
yet
he
still
declined
to
give
him
a
Commission
to
levy
a
new
Army
,
neither
would
he
pay
him
those
Summes
of
Money
he
had
laid
out
in
his
Service
;
and
his
Chancellour
said
to
him
,
they
knew
very
well
he
had
spent
none
of
his
own
Money
,
having
gotten
100000
l.
from
his
Master
.
He
answered
,
though
that
were
true
,
he
and
his
Master
were
to
reckon
,
but
that
must
not
be
set
to
their
Accompt
.
In
April
the
Marquis
desired
,
that
some
order
should
be
taken
with
the
remainders
of
his
Army
till
he
got
a
new
one
,
for
their
number
at
that
time
could
onely
have
made
him
a
Colonel
,
but
not
a
General
;
so
they
were
reduced
into
two
Regiments
,
The
Marquis's
Army
is
reduced
to
two
Regiments
.
the
one
of
English
,
and
the
other
of
Scots
:
the
English
were
commanded
by
Colonel
Bellandin
,
since
made
Lord
Bellandin
,
and
the
Scots
by
Colonel
Hamilton
,
and
they
were
put
in
Duke
Weimar's
Army
.
The
Marquis
sent
over
Sir
Iacob
Ashley
to
give
the
King
accounts
of
what
passed
,
who
was
quickly
dispatched
back
with
the
following
Letter
.
James
,
YOu
did
very
well
to
acknowledge
to
the
Chancellour
of
Swede
his
allegation
concerning
the
100000
l.
that
he
supposed
you
had
from
me
for
His
Masters
Service
,
and
so
much
as
you
did
reply
to
him
thereupon
was
good
;
but
methinks
you
might
have
adde●
that
,
that
would
more
plainly
have
shewed
him
his
error
,
which
is
,
That
if
his
Master
would
not
accompt
to
you
for
what
I
gave
you
,
yet
,
if
he
will
take
notice
of
it
that
way
,
it
were
reason
not
onely
that
he
sh●uld
thank
me
for
it
,
but
also
suffer
me
to
put
it
on
his
accompt
in
part
of
that
Assistance
I
am
to
give
him
;
but
if
he
will
(
as
he
ought
)
stand
to
his
bargain
with
you
,
then
he
must
leave
you
and
me
to
reckon
together
,
having
n●thing
to
do
to
enquire
particularly
what
passes
betwixt
us
.
I
need
write
little
more
to
you
at
this
time
,
the
trust
and
sufficiency
of
this
Bearer
making
it
needless
,
onely
to
recommend
him
to
you
as
you
did
to
me
,
and
to
tell
you
freely
,
that
you
had
done
better
in
my
mind
if
you
had
reserved
to
him
the
English
Regiment
,
when
your
Army
was
reduced
.
This
I
write
merely
of
my self
,
(
on
my
word
)
for
no
body
knows
that
I
do
this
,
and
I
never
heard
any
blame
you
for
it
:
and
for
Jacob
Ashley
himself
,
he
is
so
far
from
censuring
of
you
,
that
you
need
wish
to
be
no
better
than
he
calls
you
;
and
he
solicits
your
business
beyond
the
diligence
and
industry
of
a
fee'd
Lawyer
.
So
referring
my self
for
what
else
I
have
to
say
at
this
time
to
him
,
I
rest
,
Your
constant
loving
Friend
and
Cousin
,
CHARLES
R.
London
,
the
last
of
April
,
1632.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
hope
shortly
you
will
be
in
a
possibility
to
perform
your
promise
concerning
Pictures
and
Statues
at
Muneken
,
therefore
now
in
earnest
do
not
forget
it
.
All
this
Summer
the
Marquis
followed
the
King
of
Sweden
in
the
quality
of
a
Volunteer
,
The
King
of
Sweden
refuseth
to
give
a
new
Commission
.
of
which
he
was
sufficiently
weary
:
but
he
found
that
King
was
so
jealous
of
him
,
that
he
was
not
to
expect
any
Trust
near
or
in
the
Palatinat
,
where
he
desired
most
earnestly
to
be
imployed
,
and
that
he
did
put
him
daily
off
;
in
which
the
King
of
Sweden's
design
was
,
that
by
his
Impatience
he
might
be
quickned
to
carry
on
the
Treaty
with
England
on
any
terms
.
But
no
consideration
of
his
own
could
make
him
betray
his
Masters
Service
,
or
drive
on
Propositions
which
he
judged
so
dishonourable
for
him
,
as
were
those
he
offered
about
the
Palatinat
;
wherefore
he
wrote
to
His
Majesty
to
receive
his
positive
Commands
what
to
do
.
His
Majesties
Answer
follows
.
James
,
I
Have
received
three
Letters
from
you
by
James
Lesley
,
about
the
25th
of
July
,
all
which
I
assure
you
have
given
me
very
good
satisfaction
,
as
well
for
your
right
understanding
of
Affairs
in
general
,
as
to
give
me
a
light
how
to
direct
yours
in
particular
,
which
at
this
time
is
t●e
onely
subject
of
mine
.
One
of
two
you
must
chuse
,
either
to
stay
,
or
come
away
.
For
the
first
,
it
were
very
Honourable
to
doe
(
in
the
timis
of
Action
)
if
you
had
an
Employment
,
but
neither
having
,
nor
likely
to
have
any
hereafter
,
it
were
dulness
,
not
patience
,
to
stay
any
longer
;
yet
it
is
fit
to
come
off
handsomly
,
neither
shewing
impatience
nor
discontentment
,
if
may
be
,
although
I
think
you
have
cause
for
both
:
therefore
I
have
commanded
Henry
Vane
to
propose
a
new
Employment
f●r
you
,
which
though
I
think
it
will
not
take
effect
,
yet
it
will
shew
,
there
is
no
way
unsought
for
to
find
you
out
an
Employment
with
the
King
of
Sweden
.
It
is
,
that
you
may
be
sent
into
the
Palatinat
,
to
assist
the
French
with
so
many
men
as
my
Contribution
will
maintain
;
which
if
it
may
be
done
,
they
promise
me
to
put
the
lower
Palatinat
in
my
hands
.
This
though
I
do
not
hold
as
Gospel
,
yet
,
if
this
design
might
be
put
in
practice
,
it
might
certainly
prove
useful
to
my
Affairs
:
this
being
denied
,
(
as
I
think
it
will
)
you
have
no
more
to
doe
but
to
seek
a
fair
excuse
to
come
home
,
which
will
be
best
,
in
my
opinion
,
upon
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
between
Sweden
and
Me
;
or
if
any
rubs
arise
,
that
you
might
be
sent
to
clear
it
with
me
.
So
that
upon
the
whole
matter
my
Iudgment
is
,
that
if
you
cannot
serve
me
in
the
Palatinat
,
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
the
best
way
is
,
that
you
take
the
first
civil
excuse
to
come
home
to
Your
loving
Cousin
and
faithful
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Oatland
,
1
Aug.
1632.
POSTSCRIPT
.
David
Ramsay
will
(
as
I
imagine
)
meet
with
you
before
you
come
hither
,
which
if
he
doe
,
I
hope
you
will
remember
what
I
have
said
concerning
him
already
.
But
at
this
time
Oxenstern
demanded
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
between
the
Crowns
of
Britain
and
Sweden
,
and
that
the
making
of
Peace
in
Germany
should
be
onely
in
the
King
of
Swedens
hands
.
This
varying
wholly
from
the
former
Treaty
,
wherein
they
had
onely
treated
about
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
and
whereby
no
Peace
could
be
without
the
Kings
consent
,
the
Ambassadour
and
he
broke
up
in
very
ill
terms
;
and
on
the
back
of
this
,
the
Marquis
pressing
the
King
of
Sweden
to
assign
him
a
Country
for
levying
a
new
Army
,
The
Treaty
breaks
up
.
His
Majesty
answered
him
with
a
new
delay
:
but
he
told
that
King
,
that
he
had
been
now
fifteen
moneths
from
his
own
Country
,
and
though
he
had
been
at
a
vast
expence
he
had
received
nothing
in
that
Service
,
and
that
his
Heart
was
too
great
to
be
a
perpetual
Volunteer
,
as
he
had
been
these
divers
moneths
past
;
wherefore
he
pressed
for
a
present
Answer
.
The
King
of
Sweden
confessed
he
had
reason
to
be
weary
,
and
he
acknowledged
the
great
obligation
he
had
to
him
,
and
that
he
would
always
look
upon
him
as
one
of
his
best
Friends
;
but
said
the
blame
of
all
the
delays
he
met
with
fell
on
the
English
Ambassadour
,
on
whom
he
fell
a-railing
with
the
greatest
passion
that
the
Marquis
had
ever
seen
him
in
;
The
King
of
Sweden
in
●reat
passion
.
and
in
a
huffing
way
pulled
the
Marquis
his
Hat
out
of
his
hand
,
and
clapped
it
on
his
own
head
,
and
went
stamping
up
and
down
the
room
in
great
rage
.
The
Marquis
shunned
the
Discourse
,
since
as
he
could
not
condemn
the
Ambassadour
,
so
he
would
not
irritat
the
King
of
Sweden
by
an
ill-timed
Justification
of
him
:
but
the
chief
reason
of
his
passion
was
,
that
many
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
were
beginning
to
talk
,
that
their
Deliverer
was
like
to
prove
a
greater
Tyrant
than
the
Emperour
had
ever
been
,
and
he
suspected
the
Ambassadour
was
Caballing
with
them
.
But
the
Marquis
seeing
nothing
but
delays
,
desired
liberty
to
return
to
England
,
that
he
might
levy
a
new
Army
,
and
remove
any
Misunderstandings
were
betwixt
his
Master
and
the
King
of
Sweden
.
This
Proposition
was
so
fair
that
it
could
not
be
refused
;
so
on
the
8th
of
September
the
King
signed
a
Commission
to
him
for
bringing
over
a
new
Army
,
The
Marquis
returns
to
England
.
and
gave
him
Instructions
for
ending
the
Treaty
with
the
King
:
and
a
little
after
that
he
took
leave
of
him
,
and
was
dismissed
by
the
King
of
Sweden
and
all
about
him
with
very
high
expressions
of
Friendship
,
that
King
telling
him
,
that
in
whatsoever
place
of
the
World
he
were
,
he
would
ever
look
upon
him
as
one
of
his
own
.
As
he
was
returning
home
he
received
the
following
Letter
from
the
King
.
James
,
I
Wrote
to
you
in
my
last
to
find
a
pretext
to
come
home
,
but
now
I
must
tell
you
,
it
is
not
fit
to
stay
any
longer
where
you
are
;
for
the
impossibility
of
your
Employment
there
,
and
the
necessity
of
your
business
here
,
requires
your
return
;
so
that
at
this
time
I
'le
say
no
more
but
,
Nil
mihi
rescribas
,
attamen
ipse
veni
;
for
you
shall
be
no
sooner
come
than
welcome
to
Your
faithful
Friend
and
Cousin
,
CHARLES
R.
Hampton-Court
,
24
Sept.
1632.
And
thus
ended
the
Marquis
his
Expedition
into
Germany
,
wherein
if
he
missed
that
Success
which
himself
or
others
had
expected
,
it
was
no
miscarriage
nor
neglect
of
his
own
;
nor
could
it
be
said
that
he
had
failed
in
a
jot
of
what
he
undertook
,
though
almost
in
every
particular
the
King
of
Sweden
failed
to
him
;
neither
was
any
thing
so
much
the
occasion
of
these
neglects
he
met
with
in
Germany
,
as
the
firm
affection
he
bore
his
Masters
Service
:
yet
though
this
lessened
his
Confidence
in
him
,
yet
it
could
not
but
increase
his
Esteem
of
him
.
'T
is
true
,
he
did
not
survive
this
long
,
to
give
any
expressions
of
it
;
for
in
November
next
at
Lutzen
was
that
great
and
conquering
King
brought
to
the
end
of
his
days
,
The
King
of
Sweden
is
killed
.
and
so
all
his
thoughts
and
grasping
designs
did
perish
with
him
;
onely
the
Renown
of
his
never-dying
Fame
survives
.
But
both
Oxenstern
and
his
other
Counsellours
in
their
Addresses
to
the
English
Court
,
during
the
Minority
of
their
young
Queen
,
did
recommend
all
their
Affairs
to
the
Marquis
,
as
to
one
of
their
own
Nation
,
with
the
highest
expressions
of
Esteem
and
Friendship
;
and
divers
of
the
Electors
and
Princes
of
Germany
were
much
taken
with
his
Converse
,
having
seen
him
in
the
Swedish
Camp
,
and
continued
their
Friendship
with
him
both
by
Correspondence
and
Presents
.
When
he
returned
to
Court
,
The
Marquis
is
well
received
at
Court
▪
his
reception
with
the
King
was
as
affectionate
as
his
parting
had
been
,
and
he
continued
about
His
Majesty
in
the
highest
Characters
of
Favour
;
but
he
kept
himself
much
out
of
business
,
medling
little
in
Scotish
Affairs
,
except
it
had
been
to
procure
a
particular
kindness
to
his
Friends
,
in
which
he
was
so
sparing
,
that
many
were
dissatisfied
with
him
for
it
.
Next
year
the
King
went
into
Scotland
,
to
receive
the
Crown
of
that
his
ancient
and
native
Kingdom
,
and
held
a
Parliament
there
;
An.
1633.
thither
did
the
Marquis
follow
him
,
assisting
at
that
Ceremony
according
to
his
Rank
with
much
joy
.
He
waits
on
the
King
to
his
Coronation
in
Scotland
▪
But
his
Expedition
to
Germany
had
involved
him
and
all
his
Friends
in
vast
Debts
;
yet
his
Lease
of
the
Customs
of
the
Wines
was
a
good
Security
,
and
fully
able
to
free
him
of
that
burden
,
and
was
ratified
in
that
Parliament
.
But
the
Earl
of
Traquair
,
who
was
then
Treasurer-Deputy
,
suggested
to
the
King
,
that
these
Customs
were
the
readiest
and
surest
Moneys
that
the
King
had
,
and
that
the
Treasury
would
signifie
little
without
them
:
wherefore
he
moved
that
some
other
way
might
be
fallen
upon
,
for
refunding
the
Expence
the
Marquis
had
been
at
for
his
Army
in
Germany
,
that
so
these
Customs
might
return
to
the
Treasury
.
All
the
Marquis
his
Friends
having
got
a
hint
of
Traquair's
Proposition
,
pressed
him
to
oppose
it
with
all
his
Interest
;
since
the
Security
he
had
was
good
,
and
well-settled
on
him
by
Law
,
and
any
new
Project
could
be
fallen
on
,
would
neither
prove
so
sure
,
nor
so
speedy
Payment
.
But
Traquair's
Proposition
pleased
the
King
well
,
and
he
moved
it
to
the
Marquis
,
who
without
either
murmuring
or
reluctancy
offered
back
his
Lease
of
the
Customs
of
the
Wines
,
and
submitted
his
whole
pretension
to
the
King
.
But
His
Majesty
was
both
just
and
generous
,
and
so
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
ruined
by
those
Burdens
which
had
been
contracted
by
his
own
Commands
;
wherefore
a
Taxation
being
laid
on
the
Country
by
the
Parliament
for
the
Kings
supply
,
together
with
another
Imposition
of
two
of
the
ten
,
which
was
then
the
Interest
of
Money
,
the
Collecting
of
these
was
put
in
the
Marquis
his
hands
till
he
should
be
paid
all
was
due
to
him
by
His
Majesty
for
the
Expedition
to
Germany
,
and
for
some
other
great
Summes
His
Majesty
was
owing
,
which
he
undertook
took
to
pay
;
and
for
the
rest
he
was
to
be
accomptable
to
the
Treasury
,
upon
which
he
yielded
up
his
Lease
of
the
Customs
of
the
Wines
.
In
the
end
of
that
year
His
Majesty
sent
down
the
Marquis
to
settle
,
with
the
several
Shires
and
Burroughs
of
Scotland
,
both
for
the
Taxation
and
the
Two
of
the
ten
:
and
though
his
Power
in
that
was
full
,
so
that
he
might
have
acted
singly
;
yet
he
would
do
nothing
without
the
consent
of
the
Lords
of
Exchequer
and
Session
.
He
spent
some
moneths
in
these
Agreements
,
and
after
he
had
settled
with
the
greatest
part
,
he
returned
to
his
attendance
at
Court
,
having
devolved
the
management
of
his
Fortune
and
private
Affairs
on
his
Friends
:
and
thus
his
Fortune
was
in
a
few
years
recovered
from
the
burdens
it
lay
under
.
A
year
after
that
he
was
sent
down
again
to
examine
the
Earl
of
Morton's
Accompts
,
who
was
Treasurer
,
and
then
he
gave
a
new
Instance
of
his
being
against
the
ingrossing
of
Power
;
for
though
his
Trust
warranted
him
to
have
acted
singly
,
yet
he
carried
along
with
him
in
all
his
procedure
the
whole
Exchequer
.
And
this
is
all
the
medling
that
(
for
ought
I
find
)
he
had
in
publick
Affairs
till
the
Year
1638.
MEMOIRES
OF
THE
LIFE
and
ACTIONS
OF
James
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
&c.
LIB.
II.
Of
what
passed
while
the
Marquis
was
Commissioner
in
Scotland
in
the
Years
1638
,
and
1639.
HItherto
the
course
of
the
Marquis
his
Life
had
been
more
easie
and
serene
,
An.
1638.
but
henceforth
we
shall
find
it
a
tract
of
Clouds
and
Storms
;
for
now
he
came
to
engage
in
a
disorderly
Affair
,
The
Marquis
enters
on
th●
Affairs
of
Scotland
.
if
ever
any
was
:
he
found
it
troubled
,
but
had
no
hand
in
the
occasions
of
these
Confusions
,
having
abstracted
himself
from
publick
Affairs
for
divers
years
,
medling
no
further
than
in
giving
general
Advices
when
called
for
;
and
so
far
had
he
been
from
engaging
himself
in
any
designs
,
that
at
his
entry
upon
business
there
was
neither
Privy
Counsellour
,
Officer
of
State
,
nor
Lord
of
the
Session
,
of
his
recommending
,
or
that
depended
on
him
,
the
Justice-Clerk
onely
excepted
.
But
because
this
year
gave
the
rise
to
those
dismal
Troubles
,
whose
tragical
Catastrophe
we
have
all
felt
so
sensibly
,
and
since
the
Affairs
of
Scotland
were
wholly
and
onely
trusted
to
the
Marquis
his
Conduct
for
this
year
,
the
account
of
it
shall
be
enlarged
,
perhaps
to
tediousness
:
but
it
is
hoped
that
the
importance
of
the
Narration
shall
more
than
compense
the
pain
of
its
length
.
And
this
is
the
more
necessary
,
because
the
Marquis
his
Actions
this
year
are
generally
so
little
known
,
and
so
ill
represented
;
besides
,
that
great
Encouragement
is
offered
from
the
copious
and
authentick
materials
yet
extant
,
for
composing
of
this
Narration
.
But
to
give
a
clearer
prospect
of
the
State
of
things
before
his
Negotiation
,
an
account
must
be
given
of
the
rise
and
occasion
of
this
years
Disorders
,
and
of
the
state
in
which
he
found
matters
at
his
first
Engagement
.
A
brief
Summary
of
Church-affairs
from
the
Reformation
to
the
present
Year
.
What
is
here
to
be
said
as
a
requisite
Introduction
to
these
Transaction●
,
is
indeed
out
of
the
Road
,
and
not
made
out
by
his
Papers
;
but
the
Discourse
will
be
grateful
,
it
is
presumed
,
to
those
who
have
not
had
a
true
,
full
,
and
clear
Information
of
the
particular
passages
of
these
Times
:
whereof
though
some
have
attempted
to
give
the
World
an
account
,
yet
none
(
for
ought
I
know
)
hath
done
it
upon
knowledge
or
authentick
Information
,
as
what
is
here
said
of
these
matters
shall
be
.
It
is
well
known
that
in
Scotland
the
first
Reformation
from
the
corruptions
of
Popery
was
Popular
,
without
the
concurrence
or
allowance
of
Supreme
Authority
,
though
the
Nobility
for
the
most
part
joyned
in
it
;
and
the
Preachers
being
the
chief
actors
and
prosecutors
of
it
,
came
to
have
great
power
over
the
People
and
interest
with
the
Nobility
.
The
Ministers
were
popular
and
factious
.
It
continued
thus
during
King
Iames
his
Minority
;
but
no
sooner
came
he
to
assume
the
Government
,
and
to
consider
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
than
he
found
the
power
the
Ministers
had
with
the
People
was
swelled
to
such
insolence
,
that
it
was
more
than
necessary
to
limit
it
to
its
just
bounds
:
for
nothing
passed
in
the
Court
or
Council
but
their
Pulpits
did
ring
with
it
,
and
no
favour
was
shewed
to
any
that
were
Popishly
affected
,
but
Jealousies
were
infused
into
the
minds
of
the
People
,
as
if
Religion
had
been
in
hazard
;
and
the
People
being
then
in
their
first
fervours
against
Popery
,
were
apt
to
take
those
Alarms
pretty
hot
;
neither
did
the
King
cherish
any
who
was
not
devoted
to
them
,
but
they
did
represent
him
a
Favourer
of
Popery
.
They
also
held
Opinions
which
savoured
too
much
of
that
Church
which
was
so
odious
to
them
,
concerning
the
power
of
their
Assemblies
,
and
their
not
being
accountable
for
what
they
preached
,
how
Treasonable
soever
,
till
it
were
first
judged
by
the
Church-Judicatory
;
where
all
such
things
were
sure
of
a
mild
Censure
,
to
say
no
worse
:
divers
other
Tenets
they
held
,
which
were
judged
inconsistent
with
good
Government
.
But
many
of
them
being
popular
Preachers
,
and
of
insinuative
tempers
,
they
were
much
depended
upon
by
the
People
,
who
looked
on
all
their
Excesses
as
holy
zeal
.
King
Iames
bent
all
his
thoughts
to
the
regulating
of
this
,
King
Iames
brought
in
Episcopacy
,
and
judging
that
the
onely
course
to
effectuate
it
was
,
to
have
some
few
of
greater
temper
and
discretion
to
be
set
over
the
rest
,
he
studied
by
all
means
to
get
Episcopacy
introduced
in
Scotland
;
promising
himself
,
by
that
means
,
an
infallible
remedy
of
all
these
Evils
,
of
which
he
was
extremely
sensible
,
though
his
great
Gentleness
made
him
very
slow
in
punishing
them
:
but
they
foreseeing
well
the
Kings
Intentions
,
and
the
effects
they
might
produce
,
did
as
cautiously
resist
all
his
attempts
that
way
.
though
not
without
great
and
long
opposition
.
I
shall
not
tell
what
endeavours
that
wise
and
peaceable
King
used
for
compassing
of
his
designs
,
nor
with
what
hindrances
they
were
obstructed
:
but
no
sooner
was
he
happily
settled
on
the
Throne
of
England
,
but
he
went
more
roundly
to
work
;
and
yet
it
was
not
without
opposition
that
he
got
Episcopacy
settled
and
ratified
in
Parliament
,
Anno
1612.
But
though
great
art
was
used
to
get
Assemblies
framed
to
the
Kings
designs
,
he
could
never
compass
it
.
Episcopacy
being
settled
,
King
Iames
also
erected
a
High
Commission
Court
,
for
punishing
such
as
offended
against
that
Constitution
of
the
Church
.
This
Court
was
made
up
of
Bishops
,
and
other
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
;
but
the
Bishops
being
those
who
kept
the
Diets
of
it
best
,
most
of
the
Secular
persons
absenting
themselves
often
on
design
,
and
the
Bishops
leading
all
matters
in
it
,
it
was
counted
their
Court
,
and
the
odium
of
all
that
passed
there
fell
to
their
share
.
This
step
being
made
,
King
Iames
advanced
towards
an
Uniformity
with
England
in
Worship
and
other
Ceremonies
;
moved
to
it
,
either
that
he
might
thereby
make
way
for
the
Union
of
both
Kingdoms
,
which
of
all
things
he
most
desired
,
or
that
he
might
root
the
seeds
of
Puritanism
out
of
Scotland
.
But
in
this
he
met
greater
opposition
,
and
all
the
progress
he
made
in
it
was
,
that
in
one
Assembly
it
was
decreed
,
there
should
be
a
Liturgy
drawn
for
the
use
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
;
and
in
another
at
Perth
the
Five
Articles
,
that
bore
the
name
of
that
place
,
were
settled
not
without
great
contradiction
:
and
these
were
the
Confirmation
of
Children
,
Private
Baptism
,
Private
Communion
in
cases
of
necessity
,
Kneeling
in
Communicating
,
the
Observation
of
the
Holy
days
of
the
Nativity
,
Passion
,
Resurrection
,
Ascension
,
and
Pentecost
.
Those
were
also
established
in
Parliament
,
Anno
1621.
where
the
Marquis
his
Father
was
Commissioner
,
and
managed
that
Affair
so
dexterously
,
that
it
gained
him
an
equal
share
of
esteem
and
hatred
,
these
things
being
generally
very
odious
.
As
King
Iames
was
going
on
warily
in
this
design
,
he
died
,
King
Iames
dies
.
lamented
and
admired
by
all
the
World
;
and
even
those
who
had
irritated
him
most
when
alive
,
did
bewail
his
Death
with
deep
and
just
regrates
.
He
was
succeeded
in
his
Throne
by
his
onely
Son
CHARLES
the
First
,
who
was
zealously
conscientious
for
Episcopacy
;
King
Charles
goes
on
in
hi●
designs
for
the
Church
.
so
what
his
Father
begun
out
of
Policy
,
was
prosecuted
by
him
out
of
Conscience
.
The
Bishops
therefore
were
cherished
by
him
with
all
imaginable
expressions
of
kindness
and
confidence
;
but
they
lost
all
their
esteem
with
the
People
,
and
that
upon
divers
accounts
.
The
People
of
Scotland
had
drunk
in
a
deep
prejudice
against
every
thing
that
savoured
of
Popery
.
Prejudices
are
conceived
against
the
Bi●hops
;
This
the
Bishops
judged
was
too
high
,
and
therefore
took
all
means
possible
to
lessen
it
,
both
in
Sermons
and
Discourses
,
mollifying
their
Opinions
and
commending
their
Persons
,
not
without
some
reflections
on
the
Reformers
.
But
this
was
so
far
from
gaining
their
design
,
that
it
abated
nothing
of
the
zeal
was
against
Popery
,
they
are
charged
with
Popery
,
but
very
much
heightned
the
rage
against
themselves
,
as
favouring
it
too
much
.
There
were
also
subtile
Questions
started
some
years
before
in
Holland
about
Predestination
and
Grace
;
and
Arminius
his
Opinion
,
and
Arminianism
,
as
it
was
condemned
in
a
Synod
at
Dort
,
so
was
generally
ill
reported
of
in
all
Reformed
Churches
,
and
no-where
worse
than
in
Scotland
:
but
most
of
the
Bishops
,
and
their
Adherents
,
undertook
openly
and
zealously
the
defence
of
these
Tenets
.
and
breach
of
Sabbath
.
Likewise
the
Scotish
Ministers
and
People
had
ever
a
great
respect
to
the
Lords
Day
,
and
generally
the
Morality
of
it
is
reckoned
an
Article
of
Faith
among
them
:
but
the
Bishops
not
onely
undertook
to
beat
down
this
Opinion
,
but
by
their
Practices
expressed
their
neglect
of
that
Day
;
and
after
all
this
they
declared
themselves
avowed
Zealots
for
the
Liturgy
and
Ceremonies
of
England
,
which
were
held
by
the
Zealous
of
Scotland
all
one
with
Popery
.
Upon
these
accounts
it
was
,
that
they
lost
all
their
esteem
with
the
People
.
Neither
stood
they
in
better
terms
with
the
Nobility
,
The
Nobility
became
jealous
of
them
.
who
at
that
time
were
as
considerable
as
ever
Scotland
saw
them
;
and
so
proved
both
more
sensible
of
Injuries
,
and
more
capable
of
resenting
them
.
They
were
offended
with
them
,
because
they
seemed
to
have
more
interest
with
the
King
than
themselves
had
,
so
that
Favours
were
mainly
distributed
by
their
recommendation
;
they
were
also
upon
all
Affairs
,
nine
of
them
were
Privy
Counsellours
,
divers
of
them
were
of
the
Exchequer
,
Spottiswood
Archbishop
of
S.
Andrews
was
made
Chancellour
,
and
Maxwell
Bishop
of
Ross
was
fair
for
the
Treasury
,
and
engaged
in
a
high
rivalry
with
the
Earl
of
Traquair
,
then
Treasurer
,
which
tended
not
a
little
to
help
forward
their
Ruine
.
And
besides
this
,
they
began
to
pretend
highly
to
the
Tithes
and
Impropriations
,
and
had
gotten
one
Learmonth
a
Minister
presented
Abbot
of
Lindoris
,
and
seemed
confident
to
get
that
State
of
Abbots
,
with
all
the
Revenue
and
Power
belonging
to
it
,
again
restored
into
the
hands
of
Churchmen
;
designing
also
,
that
according
to
the
first
Institution
of
the
Colledge
of
Justice
,
the
half
of
them
should
be
Churchmen
.
This
could
not
but
touch
many
of
the
Nobility
in
the
quick
,
who
were
too
large
sharers
in
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
,
not
to
be
very
sensible
of
it
.
They
were
no
less
hateful
to
the
Ministry
,
because
of
their
Pride
,
which
was
cried
out
upon
as
unsupportable
.
Their
Presbyters
dislike
them
.
Great
complaints
were
also
generally
made
of
Simoniacal
pactions
with
their
Servants
,
which
was
imputed
to
the
Masters
,
as
if
it
had
been
for
their
advantage
,
at
least
by
their
allowance
.
They
also
exacted
a
new
Oath
of
Intrants
,
(
besides
what
was
in
the
Act
of
Parliament
for
obedience
to
their
Ordinary
)
in
which
they
were
obliged
to
obey
the
Articles
of
Perth
,
and
submit
to
the
Liturgy
and
Canons
.
They
were
also
making
daily
Inroads
upon
their
Jurisdiction
,
of
which
the
Ministers
were
very
sensible
;
and
universally
their
great
rigour
against
any
that
favoured
of
Puritanism
,
together
with
their
medling
in
all
Secular
Affairs
,
and
relinquishing
their
Dioceses
to
wait
on
the
Court
and
Council
,
made
them
the
object
of
all
mens
fury
.
The
Liturgy
is
appointed
for
Scotland
.
But
that
which
heightned
all
to
a
Crisis
was
,
their
advising
the
King
to
introduce
some
Innovations
in
the
Church
by
his
own
Authority
▪
things
had
prospered
so
ill
in
General
Assemblies
,
that
they
thought
of
these
no
more
.
And
in
the
Parliament
1633.
that
small
addition
to
the
Prerogative
,
that
the
King
might
appoint
what
Habits
he
pleased
to
the
Clergy
,
met
vigorous
opposition
,
notwithstanding
the
King
seemed
much
concerned
for
it
;
those
who
opposed
it
being
sharply
taken
up
,
and
much
neglected
by
His
Majesty
,
which
stuck
deep
in
their
hearts
,
the
Bishops
bearing
all
the
blame
of
it
.
At
this
time
a
Liturgy
was
drawn
for
Scotland
,
or
rather
the
English
reprinted
with
that
Title
,
save
that
it
had
some
Alterations
which
rendred
it
more
invidious
and
less
satisfactory
;
and
after
long
consulting
about
it
and
another
Book
of
Canons
,
they
were
at
length
agreed
to
,
that
the
one
should
be
the
form
of
the
Scotsh
Worship
,
and
the
other
the
Model
of
their
Government
,
which
did
totally
vary
from
their
former
Practices
and
Constitutions
:
and
as
if
all
things
had
conspired
to
carry
on
their
Ruine
,
the
Bishops
not
satisfied
with
the
general
High
Commission
Court
,
produced
Warrants
from
the
King
for
setting
up
such
Commissions
in
their
several
Dioceses
,
in
which
with
other
Assessors
,
Ministers
,
and
Gentlemen
,
all
of
their
own
nomination
,
they
might
punish
offenders
.
That
was
put
in
practice
onely
by
the
Bishop
of
Galloway
,
who
though
he
was
a
pious
and
learned
man
,
yet
was
fiery
and
passionate
,
and
went
so
roundly
to
work
,
that
it
was
cried
out
upon
as
a
yoke
and
bondage
which
the
Nation
was
not
able
to
bear
.
And
after
all
this
the
King
(
advised
by
the
Bishops
)
commanded
the
Service-book
to
be
received
through
Scotland
,
and
to
be
read
according
to
the
new
book
at
Edinburgh
on
Easter-day
in
the
year
1637.
yet
by
the
Council
it
was
delayed
till
the
23th
of
Iuly
:
A
Tumult
at
reading
Divine
Service
.
but
then
it
met
with
a
tumult
from
Women
and
the
meaner
sort
of
people
,
whom
though
none
owned
in
that
Attempt
,
yet
there
wanted
not
enough
who
suspected
them
to
have
been
set
on
by
others
.
However
certain
it
was
,
that
the
constant
Discourse
of
the
discontented
Ministers
and
Noblemen
was
,
that
Popery
was
to
be
introduced
,
and
Liberties
like
to
be
destroyed
,
and
the
Bishops
to
blame
for
all
.
By
such
Insinuations
it
was
,
that
the
People
were
animated
unto
an
unparallelled
Fury
,
so
that
they
threw
Stools
at
the
Dean
of
Edinburgh
when
he
begun
to
read
the
Service
,
and
interrupted
it
often
,
notwithstanding
all
the
means
used
by
the
Lords
of
Council
and
Magistrates
of
Edinburgh
to
hinder
it
.
The
Lords
of
Council
,
as
they
complained
to
the
King
of
this
Disorder
,
so
they
spared
not
to
lay
the
greatest
blame
of
it
upon
the
Bishops
,
which
appears
from
the
following
Letter
,
written
by
the
Earl
of
Traquair
to
the
Marquis
.
My
Noble
Lord
,
AT
the
meeting
of
the
Council
here
at
Edinburgh
the
23th
of
this
instant
,
Traquair
's
Letter
about
the
occasion
of
the
Troubles
.
we
found
so
much
appearance
of
Trouble
and
Stir
like
to
be
amongst
people
of
all
qualities
and
degrees
,
upon
the
urging
of
this
new
Service-book
,
that
we
durst
no
longer
forbear
to
acquaint
His
Majesty
therewith
,
and
humbly
to
represent
both
our
Fears
,
and
our
opinions
how
to
prevent
the
Danger
;
at
least
our
opinions
of
the
way
we
would
wish
His
Majesty
should
keep
therein
,
or
before
he
determine
what
course
to
take
for
pacifying
of
the
present
Stir
,
or
establishing
of
the
Service-book
hereafter
;
wherein
all
I
will
presume
to
adde
to
what
the
Council
hath
written
,
is
to
intreat
your
Lordship
to
recommend
to
His
Majesty
,
that
if
he
be
pleased
to
call
to
himself
any
of
the
Clergie
,
he
would
make
choice
of
some
of
them
,
of
the
wisest
and
most
calm
Dispositions
;
for
certainly
some
of
the
leading
men
amongst
them
are
so
violent
and
forward
,
and
many
times
without
ground
or
true
judgment
,
that
their
want
of
right
understanding
how
to
compass
business
of
this
nature
and
weight
,
does
often
breed
us
many
difficulties
,
and
their
rash
and
foolish
Expressions
,
and
sometimes
Attempts
,
both
in
private
and
publick
,
have
bred
such
a
Fear
and
Iealousie
in
the
hearts
of
many
,
that
I
am
confident
,
if
His
Majesty
were
rightly
informed
thereof
,
he
would
blame
them
,
and
justly
think
,
that
from
this
and
the
like
proceedings
arises
the
ground
of
many
Mistakes
amongst
us
.
They
complain
that
the
former
Ages
have
taken
from
them
many
of
their
Rents
,
have
robb'd
them
of
their
Power
and
Iurisdiction
,
and
even
in
the
Church
it self
and
Form
of
Gods
Worship
have
brought
in
some
things
that
require
Reformation
:
but
as
the
deeds
of
these
Times
,
at
least
the
beginnings
thereof
,
were
full
of
notour
and
tumultuary
disorder
,
so
shall
I
never
think
it
will
prove
for
the
good
either
of
Gods
Service
or
the
Kings
,
by
the
same
ways
or
manner
of
dealing
to
press
to
rectifie
what
was
then
done
amiss
.
We
have
a
wise
and
judicious
Master
,
who
will
(
nor
can
)
urge
nothing
in
this
poor
Kingdom
,
which
may
not
be
brought
to
pass
to
his
contentment
:
and
I
am
most
confident
,
if
he
shall
be
graciously
pleased
to
hear
his
faithful
Servants
inform
him
of
the
Truth
,
he
shall
direct
that
which
is
just
and
right
;
and
with
the
same
assurance
I
dare
promise
him
Obedience
.
The
interest
your
Lordship
has
in
this
poor
Kingdom
,
but
more
particularly
the
Duty
you
owe
to
His
Majesty
,
and
the
true
respect
I
know
you
have
ever
carried
to
His
Majesties
Honour
,
and
the
good
of
his
Service
,
makes
me
thus
bold
to
acquaint
your
Lordship
with
this
business
,
which
in
good
faith
is
by
the
folly
and
misgovernment
of
some
of
our
Clergie-men
come
to
that
height
,
that
the
like
has
not
been
seen
in
this
Kingdom
of
a
long
time
.
But
I
hope
your
Lordship
will
take
in
good
part
my
true
meaning
,
and
ever
construct
favourably
the
actions
of
Your
loving
faithful
Friend
,
and
humble
Servant
,
TRAQVAIR
.
Edinburgh
,
Aug.
27.
After
all
inquiry
was
made
,
it
did
not
at
all
appear
that
any
above
the
meaner
sort
were
accessory
to
that
Tumult
,
the
sequel
whereof
in
the
Afternoon
had
almost
been
Tragical
,
not
onely
to
the
Bishop
of
Edinburgh
,
but
to
the
Earl
of
Roxburgh
,
for
having
him
in
his
Coach
.
But
His
Majesty
,
though
he
was
willing
to
be
gentle
to
the
Transgressours
,
yet
continued
firm
to
his
former
Resolutions
,
of
having
the
Liturgy
and
Book
of
Canons
established
.
In
October
thereafter
a
new
Tumult
fell
out
in
Edinburgh
,
against
the
Earl
of
Traquair
and
some
of
the
Bishops
,
whom
the
People
in
their
fury
went
about
to
have
killed
:
upon
which
by
Proclamation
the
Council
and
Session
,
and
other
Courts
,
were
removed
from
Edinburgh
.
Hereupon
the
Earl
of
Roxburgh
,
who
was
then
Lord
Privy-Seal
,
went
to
Court
,
to
give
the
King
an
account
of
Affairs
:
for
all
this
time
divers
had
petitioned
the
Council
against
these
Books
,
complaining
,
they
were
contrary
to
Religion
in
the
matter
of
them
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
in
the
manner
of
bringing
them
in
:
but
all
he
could
procure
was
a
Pardon
for
what
was
past
,
to
such
as
should
thenceforth
live
quietly
,
and
that
was
proclaimed
in
December
,
but
was
far
from
giving
satisfaction
;
for
by
this
time
the
Malecontents
were
become
considerable
,
and
had
formed
themselves
into
a
Body
.
It
was
also
studiously
infused
in
the
minds
of
all
through
Scotland
,
that
the
Bishops
were
introducing
Popery
,
that
many
points
of
Popery
were
in
these
Books
,
and
that
the
whole
of
them
was
both
superstitious
and
illegal
.
This
took
mightily
with
the
Vulgar
,
and
the
malecontented
Ministers
began
every-where
to
talk
high
in
their
Pulpits
against
the
Bishops
;
they
also
formed
themselves
into
a
Body
called
the
Table
,
where
there
were
Deputies
from
the
Shires
and
Burroughs
,
and
a
great
many
Noblemen
and
Ministers
.
That
which
they
pretended
was
the
Security
of
Religion
,
They
pretend
the
Security
of
Religion
,
and
swear
the
Covenant
.
with
the
preserving
the
Fundamental
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Land
,
the
Honour
of
the
King
,
and
the
defence
of
his
Authority
:
and
for
this
end
it
was
judged
fit
and
necessary
to
renew
the
Covenant
made
in
King
Iames
his
time
against
Popery
,
and
signed
by
that
King
,
with
his
Council
and
Family
;
which
,
according
to
the
new
draught
,
was
made
up
first
of
King
Iames
his
Covenant
,
next
of
a
long
Narrative
of
all
Acts
of
Parliament
whereby
the
Reformed
Religion
was
ratified
;
thirdly
,
of
an
Addition
wherein
the
late
Innovations
were
sworn
against
,
till
they
were
judged
in
a
free
General
Assembly
,
and
declared
also
to
be
abjured
in
the
old
Covenant
,
as
formally
as
if
they
had
been
expresly
named
in
it
:
and
all
ended
with
a
Bond
of
Defence
for
adhering
to
one
another
,
in
pursuing
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
.
This
was
no
sooner
moved
,
but
the
advice
took
as
if
it
had
been
an
Oracle
;
so
the
Covenant
was
sworn
,
first
at
Edinburgh
in
the
moneth
of
February
,
and
then
sent
every-where
through
the
Country
,
to
get
the
example
of
those
in
Edinburgh
imitated
;
which
was
accordingly
done
,
not
without
great
appearances
of
Devotion
among
all
sorts
of
People
,
they
pretending
it
was
nothing
but
the
preservation
and
purity
of
Religion
they
aimed
at
.
For
the
Covenant
I
judge
it
needless
to
insert
it
here
,
both
because
of
its
length
,
and
that
it
is
in
the
large
Manifesto
of
the
Affairs
of
this
year
,
published
in
His
Majesties
Name
:
and
therefore
,
that
Book
being
both
common
,
and
of
great
Authority
,
I
do
not
insert
Papers
at
their
length
that
are
to
be
found
there
,
and
shall
onely
adde
,
that
the
Originals
,
and
other
authentick
Justifications
of
that
Declaration
,
are
in
my
hands
.
The
Session
or
Term
was
held
that
Winter
at
Sterlin
,
but
the
Council
sate
often
at
Dalkeith
within
four
miles
of
Edinburgh
;
which
being
then
so
full
of
People
,
it
was
not
judged
fit
for
the
Council
to
withdraw
too
far
from
it
.
Petitions
were
often
offered
to
the
Council
,
encouraged
from
the
Table
,
full
of
Complaints
against
the
Bishops
and
the
late
Innovations
;
but
they
were
as
often
rejected
.
Upon
this
the
Earl
of
Traquair
went
to
Court
,
and
gave
a
full
account
both
of
the
Petitions
,
the
Humours
,
and
the
Strength
of
the
Malecontents
:
and
that
all
was
occasioned
by
the
Bishops
misgovernment
,
and
by
the
introducing
the
lately-authorized
Books
,
with
which
scarce
a
Member
of
the
Council
(
the
Bishops
onely
excepted
)
was
well
satisfied
;
neither
were
all
these
cordially
for
them
,
for
the
Archbishop
of
S.
Andrews
from
the
beginning
had
withstood
these
designs
,
foreseeing
how
full
of
danger
the
executing
of
them
might
prove
.
The
Archbishop
of
Glasgow
was
worse
pleased
;
but
the
Bishops
of
Ross
,
Dumblane
,
Brechin
,
and
Galloway
,
were
the
great
Advancers
of
them
.
Traquair
represented
also
,
that
the
Body
of
all
Scotland
was
staggering
,
if
not
wholly
alienated
,
from
their
Duty
to
the
King
,
and
that
nothing
could
recover
them
out
of
this
distemper
,
but
assurances
of
His
Majesties
affection
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
of
his
aversion
from
Popery
,
together
with
the
laying
aside
of
these
Books
,
at
least
till
better
Times
.
At
this
time
also
the
Covenanting
Lords
wrote
to
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
the
Marquis
of
Hamilton
,
and
the
Earl
of
Morton
,
who
were
then
at
Court
,
representing
their
Grievances
,
and
desiring
they
would
offer
their
Petition
to
His
Majesty
,
which
was
humble
enough
,
though
full
of
Complaints
against
these
Books
;
desiring
they
might
be
heard
to
object
against
them
,
offering
under
the
highest
pains
to
prove
,
they
contained
things
both
contrary
to
Religion
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
But
all
the
Earl
of
Traquair
said
was
suspected
,
his
prejudices
against
the
Bishops
being
known
.
The
opposition
he
had
made
the
Bishops
had
rendered
him
hitherto
very
Popular
in
Scotland
,
and
there
want
not
grounds
to
suspect
him
a
secret
worker
in
this
opposition
to
these
Books
,
though
he
seems
to
have
been
far
from
cherishing
any
further
designs
.
All
he
could
procure
from
the
King
was
a
Proclamation
,
The
King
proclaims
his
firmness
to
the
Protestant
Re-Religion
.
Giving
assurance
of
His
Majesties
firmness
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
that
great
care
was
used
in
drawing
the
Liturgie
;
so
that
not
onely
it
was
not
contrary
to
,
but
would
prove
a
ready
mean
to
preserve
,
the
true
Religion
already
received
,
and
beat
down
all
Superstition
.
Withall
the
King
considering
the
disorderly
Conventions
had
been
to
form
Petitions
against
these
Books
,
though
they
deserved
a
high
Censure
;
yet
His
Majesty
willing
to
impute
that
rather
to
a
preposterous
Zeal
,
than
to
any
Disloyalty
,
therefore
dispensed
with
them
to
all
such
as
should
thence
forth
retire
,
and
return
to
their
Obedience
,
whereupon
these
Conventions
were
in
all
time
coming
discharged
under
pain
of
Treason
.
The
Tumults
grow
.
This
was
proclaimed
at
Sterlin
the
nineteenth
of
February
,
but
was
so
far
from
giving
satisfaction
,
that
it
proved
a
crisis
to
greater
Confusion
;
for
it
met
with
a
Protestation
as
it
was
proclaimed
,
sent
from
those
of
the
Tables
,
who
notwithstanding
continued
to
sit
in
that
Iunto
.
An
Answer
also
came
from
the
Duke
of
Lennox
,
and
the
other
Lords
at
Court
,
directed
only
to
three
of
the
Lords
of
the
Covenant
in
Scotland
,
the
Earls
of
Rothes
,
Cassils
,
and
Montrose
,
wherein
they
wrote
,
that
they
had
communicated
their
desires
to
His
Majesty
,
who
answered
,
that
as
hitherto
he
had
received
all
the
Petitions
they
had
offered
to
the
Council
;
so
he
had
considered
them
,
and
would
declare
His
Royal
Intentions
about
them
.
The
Combustions
continuing
and
growing
,
the
Council
appointed
a
solemn
Meeting
to
be
the
first
of
March
at
Sterlin
,
for
a
full
examining
of
things
that
they
might
send
their
joint
Advices
to
Court
.
This
was
likewise
agreed
to
by
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
who
was
then
at
Edinburgh
,
and
undertook
for
himself
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
that
were
of
the
Council
,
to
keep
that
Appointment
.
The
first
of
March
came
,
but
none
of
the
Clergy
kept
the
day
(
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Brechin
only
excepted
:
)
an
excuse
came
from
the
Lord
Chancellour
;
but
the
necessity
of
Affairs
pressed
the
Lords
of
the
Council
to
go
on
:
they
continued
four
days
consulting
and
debating
about
things
,
but
after
the
third
day
Bishop
Brechin
left
them
,
seeing
in
what
Determinations
they
were
likely
to
close
.
The
issue
of
their
Consulting
was
to
send
Sir
Iohn
Hamilton
,
the
Justice-Clerk
,
to
the
King
with
Instructions
,
which
follow
as
they
are
taken
from
the
Original
yet
extant
.
INSTRUCTIONS
from
His
MAJESTIES
Council
to
the
Lord
Iustice-Clerk
,
whom
they
have
ordained
to
go
to
Court
for
His
MAJESTIES
service
.
Instructions
to
the
Justice-Clerk
,
concerning
the
rise
and
remedies
of
these
Disorders
.
IN
the
first
place
you
are
to
receive
from
the
Clerk
of
the
Council
all
the
Acts
past
,
since
our
meeting
upon
the
first
of
March
instant
.
Item
,
You
have
to
represent
to
his
Majesty
,
That
the
Dyet
of
Council
was
appointed
to
be
solemnly
kept
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
and
remnant
Lords
of
the
Clergy
,
being
at
Edinburgh
for
the
time
,
who
assured
us
,
that
they
should
keep
the
Dyet
precisely
;
but
at
our
meeting
at
Sterlin
,
we
received
a
Letter
of
excuse
from
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
which
forced
us
to
proceed
without
his
Lordships
presence
,
or
any
others
of
the
Lords
of
the
Clergy
,
except
the
Bishop
of
Brechin
,
who
attended
us
three
days
,
but
removed
before
the
closing
of
our
Opinions
anent
the
business
.
Item
,
That
immediately
after
we
had
resolved
to
direct
you
with
a
Letter
of
Trust
to
His
Majesty
,
we
did
send
our
Letter
to
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
acquainting
him
with
our
proceedings
,
and
desiring
him
to
consider
thereof
,
and
if
he
approved
the
same
,
to
sign
them
,
and
to
cause
t●e
remnant
Lords
of
the
Clergy
nearest
unto
him
,
and
namely
the
Bishop
of
Brechin
,
who
was
an
ear
and
eye
Witness
to
our
Consultations
,
to
sign
the
same
,
and
by
their
Letter
to
His
Majesty
to
signifie
their
approbation
thereof
;
or
if
his
Lordship
did
find
some
other
way
more
convenient
for
His
Majesties
Honour
,
and
the
Peace
of
the
Country
,
that
his
Lordship
by
his
Letter
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
or
Privie-Seal
,
would
acquaint
them
therewith
,
to
the
effect
they
might
convene
the
Council
for
consulting
thereabout
.
Item
,
That
you
shew
His
Majesty
,
that
His
Majesties
Council
all
in
one
voice
finds
,
that
the
causes
of
the
general
Combustions
in
the
Country
,
are
the
Fears
apprehended
of
Innovation
of
Religion
,
and
Discipline
of
the
Kirk
(
established
by
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
)
by
occasion
of
the
Service-Book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
and
High-Commission
,
and
from
the
Introduction
thereof
,
contrary
to
,
or
without
warrant
of
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
.
Item
,
You
are
to
represent
to
His
Majesty
our
humble
opinion
,
That
seeing
as
we
conceive
the
Service-Book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
and
High-Commission
,
(
as
it
is
set
down
,
)
are
the
occasion
of
this
Combustion
,
and
that
the
Subjects
offer
themselves
,
upon
peril
of
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
to
clear
that
the
said
Service-Book
and
others
foresaid
,
contain
divers
Points
,
contrary
to
the
Religion
presently
professed
,
and
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
matter
and
manner
of
Introduction
;
That
the
Lords
think
it
expedient
,
that
it
be
represented
to
His
Majesties
gracious
Consideration
,
if
His
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
declare
,
as
an
act
of
his
singular
Iustice
;
that
he
will
take
trial
of
His
Subjects
Grievances
,
and
the
reasons
thereof
,
in
His
own
time
,
and
in
His
own
way
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
;
and
that
His
Majesty
may
be
pleased
g●aciously
to
declare
,
that
in
the
mean
time
he
will
not
press
nor
urge
His
Subjects
therewith
,
notwithstanding
any
Act
,
or
Warrant
made
in
the
contrary
.
And
in
case
His
Majesty
shall
be
graciously
pleased
to
approve
of
our
humble
opinions
,
you
are
thereafter
to
represent
to
His
Majesties
gracious
and
wise
Consideration
,
if
it
shall
not
be
fitting
to
consult
His
Majesties
Council
,
or
some
such
of
them
as
He
shall
be
pleased
to
call
to
Himself
,
or
allow
to
be
sent
from
the
Table
,
both
about
the
time
and
way
of
doing
of
it
.
And
if
His
Majesty
(
as
God
forbid
)
shall
dislike
of
what
we
have
conceived
most
conducing
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
and
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
you
are
to
urge
by
all
the
arguments
you
can
,
that
His
Majesty
do
not
determine
upon
any
other
course
,
until
some
at
least
of
His
Council
from
this
,
be
heard
to
give
the
reasons
of
their
Opinions
;
and
in
this
case
you
are
likewise
to
represent
to
His
Majesties
Consideration
,
if
it
shall
not
be
fitting
and
necessary
to
call
for
His
Informers
,
together
with
some
of
His
Council
,
that
in
His
Own
presence
,
he
may
hear
the
Reasons
of
both
Informations
fully
debated
.
You
shall
likewise
show
His
Majesty
,
that
His
Council
having
taken
to
their
Consideration
,
what
further
was
to
be
done
for
composing
and
settling
of
the
present
Combustion
within
the
Kingdom
,
and
dissipating
of
the
Convocations
and
Gatherings
within
the
same
,
seeing
Proclamations
are
already
made
and
published
,
discharging
all
such
Convocations
and
unlawful
Meetings
,
the
Lords
,
after
debating
,
find
they
can
do
no
further
than
is
already
done
herein
,
until
His
Majesties
pleasure
be
returned
to
this
our
humble
Remonstrance
.
Signed
,
-
Traquair
.
-
Roxburgh
.
-
Winton
.
-
Perth
.
-
Wigton
.
-
Kinghorn
.
-
Lauderdale
.
-
Southesk
.
-
Angus
.
-
Lorn
.
-
Down
.
-
Elphinston
.
-
Napier
.
-
J.
Hay
.
-
Tho.
Hope
.
-
Ja.
Carmichael
.
-
W.
Elpinston
.
These
Instructions
being
afterwards
transmitted
to
the
Lords
of
the
Clergy
,
were
returned
signed
as
follows
,
-
St.
Andrews
.
-
Da.
Edin
.
-
Io.
Dumblanen
.
-
Tho.
Gallovid
.
-
Wal.
Brechinen
.
This
was
seconded
by
a
private
Letter
to
the
King
,
signed
by
Traquair
and
Roxburgh
,
which
follows
copied
from
the
Original
.
Most
Sacred
Soveraign
,
A
Letter
from
Traquair
and
Roxburgh
to
the
King
.
ALthough
the
miserable
Estate
of
this
poor
Kingdom
will
be
sufficiently
understood
by
Your
Majesty
from
this
Gentleman
,
Sir
John
Hamilton's
Relation
;
yet
we
conceive
our selves
in
a
special
manner
bound
and
obliged
to
represent
what
we
conceive
does
so
nearly
concern
Your
Majesties
Honour
and
Service
;
and
therefore
give
us
leave
truly
and
faithfully
to
tell
Your
Majesty
,
that
since
the
last
Proclamation
,
the
fear
of
Innovation
of
Religion
is
so
apprehended
by
all
sorts
of
Subjects
from
all
corners
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
there
is
nothing
to
be
seen
here
but
a
general
Combustion
,
and
all
men
strengthening
themselves
by
subscribing
of
Bonds
,
and
by
all
other
means
for
resisting
of
that
which
they
seem
so
much
to
fear
.
This
is
come
to
such
a
height
,
and
daily
like
to
encrease
more
and
more
,
that
we
see
not
a
probability
of
Force
or
Power
within
this
Kingdom
to
repress
this
Fury
,
except
Your
Majesty
may
be
graciously
pleased
,
by
some
Act
of
Your
Own
,
to
secure
them
of
that
which
they
seem
so
much
to
apprehend
,
by
the
inbringing
of
the
Books
of
Common-Prayer
and
Canons
.
The
way
which
the
Subjects
have
taken
and
daily
go
about
in
the
prosecution
of
their
business
is
inexcusable
,
and
no
ways
agreeable
to
the
duty
of
good
Subjects
,
but
Your
Majesty
is
wisely
to
consider
what
is
the
best
and
safest
course
for
Your
Own
Honour
and
Peace
of
Your
Government
;
and
since
Religion
is
pretended
to
be
the
cause
of
all
,
if
it
shall
not
be
a
safe
course
to
free
them
at
this
time
of
Fears
,
by
which
means
the
wiser
sort
will
be
satisfied
,
and
so
Your
Majesty
enabled
with
less
pain
or
trouble
to
overtake
the
Insolencies
of
any
,
who
shall
be
found
to
have
kicked
against
Authority
.
We
are
the
rather
moved
at
this
time
to
be
of
this
opinion
,
that
having
found
it
the
opinion
,
not
only
of
those
to
whom
Your
Majesty
wrote
in
particular
,
(
except
of
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
,
who
as
yet
is
not
come
from
the
North
:
)
but
of
most
of
the
Noblemen
,
and
men
of
respect
within
this
Kingdom
:
we
find
few
or
none
well-satisfied
with
this
business
,
or
to
whom
we
dare
advise
Your
Majesty
to
trust
in
the
prosecution
thereof
;
and
if
any
hav●
,
or
shall
inform
Your
Majesty
to
the
contrary
,
give
us
leave
humbly
to
intreat
Your
Majesty
,
to
be
pleased
to
call
them
before
Your Self
,
that
in
our
presence
You
may
hear
the
reasons
of
both
Informations
fully
debated
.
So
praying
God
to
grant
Your
Majesty
many
happy
days
▪
and
full
contentment
in
all
Your
Royal
designs
,
we
humbly
take
our
leave
,
and
rest
,
Your
Majesties
humble
Servants
,
and
faithful
Subjects
,
-
Traquair
.
-
Roxburgh
.
Sterlin
March
5.
1638.
There
was
also
(
besides
many
private
Letters
recommending
this
business
)
a
publick
Letter
written
by
the
Council
to
the
Marquis
,
which
follows
taken
from
the
Original
.
Our
very
Honourable
good
Lord
,
WE
finding
the
Subjects
Fears
and
Stirs
to
encrease
since
the
last
Proclamation
,
did
appoint
by
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
A
Letter
from
the
Council
to
the
Marqui●
.
and
other
Lords
of
the
Clergy
,
their
Special
Advice
,
a
solemn
Dyet
of
Council
to
be
kept
at
Sterlin
,
on
the
first
of
March
,
where
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
and
other
Lords
of
the
Clergie
,
promised
to
be
present
to
consult
upon
the
growth
of
the
publick
Evils
and
Remedies
thereof
,
for
His
Majesties
Honour
and
Peace
of
this
Country
;
but
having
met
at
Sterlin
,
we
received
a
Letter
of
excuse
from
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
and
were
forced
to
proceed
without
him
,
and
the
other
Lords
of
the
Clergy
;
where
,
after
we
had
spent
four
days
in
advising
upon
the
said
Evils
and
Remedies
of
them
,
we
resolved
in
end
to
direct
Sir
John
Hamilton
of
Orbiston
,
one
of
our
number
,
with
a
Letter
of
Tru●t
from
us
to
His
Majesty
,
to
whom
we
have
imparted
our
Opinions
,
and
Reasons
of
the
said
publick
Ills
,
and
Remedies
of
the
same
,
to
be
represented
to
His
Sacred
Majesty
;
and
because
the
business
is
so
weighty
and
important
,
that
in
our
opinion
the
Peace
of
the
Country
was
never
in
so
great
hazard
,
we
have
thought
fit
to
recommend
the
business
to
your
Lordships
consideration
,
that
after
your
Lordship
has
heard
the
Iustice-Clerk
therein
,
your
Lordship
according
to
your
great
interest
in
His
Majesties
Honour
and
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
may
concur
by
your
best
advice
and
assistance
at
His
Majesties
hands
to
bring
these
great
and
fearful
Ills
to
a
happy
event
.
So
committing
your
Lordship
to
the
Grace
of
God
,
we
rest
Your
Lordships
very
good
Friends
▪
-
Traquair
.
-
Roxburgh
.
-
Winton
.
-
Perth
.
-
Wigton
.
-
Kinghorn
.
-
Lauderdale
.
-
Southesk
.
-
Angus
.
-
Lorn
.
-
Down
.
-
Elphinston
.
-
Napier
.
-
J.
Hay
.
-
Tho.
Hope
.
-
J.
Carmichael
.
-
W.
Elphinston
.
Sterlin
March
5.
1638.
The
Covenanters
also
wrote
again
to
the
Scotish
Lords
at
Court
,
desiring
Liberty
to
send
up
one
to
represent
their
Grievances
;
for
they
doubted
the
Council
did
not
use
them
well
,
and
one
of
them
wrote
very
peremptorily
to
the
Marquis
,
That
they
were
resolved
rather
to
hazard
the
whole
Business
,
than
change
a
word
of
their
Petitions
,
and
that
they
would
quit
their
Lives
,
if
they
got
not
granted
to
them
what
they
desired
.
The
King
resolves
to
send
the
Marquis
Commissioner
to
Scotland
.
The
Justice-Clerk
being
thus
instructed
came
to
London
,
where
,
after
he
had
discharged
himself
of
his
Trust
,
His
Majesty
partly
doubting
his
Council
,
partly
hoping
the
Authority
of
a
Commissioner
might
qualifie
the
Peoples
fury
not
a
little
,
resolved
to
chuse
one
;
and
about
this
he
made
no
long
Deliberation
,
but
presently
set
his
thoughts
on
sending
the
Marquis
to
Scotland
for
that
Service
:
and
it
was
the
opinion
of
all
,
that
a
fitter
choice
could
not
have
been
made
,
both
because
of
his
Quality
and
Kindred
,
as
also
that
he
was
at
this
time
free
of
all
Jealousies
;
for
his
course
heretofore
had
been
more
like
a
Courtier
than
a
Statesman
,
so
that
he
was
untouched
with
the
sus●icions
of
what
had
been
hitherto
done
,
his
Advice
having
scarce
ever
been
called
for
,
so
he
was
fitter
to
treat
with
that
Party
;
but
chiefly
his
temper
was
so
obliging
and
insinuative
,
that
none
alive
was
more
able
to
gain
people
to
Rea●on
,
and
to
manage
their
Spirits
than
he
was
.
It
is
alledged
that
some
moved
the
imploying
my
Lord
Huntley
for
this
Service
,
but
no
vestige
of
such
a
motion
appears
;
and
if
it
was
made
,
it
could
not
take
with
the
King
,
who
at
that
time
knew
not
Huntley
well
:
and
since
the
King
designed
to
try
all
could
be
effectuated
by
Treaty
,
there
was
not
a
person
so
unfit
for
it
as
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
;
for
his
Family
being
always
odious
to
that
Party
,
and
himself
all
his
life
suspected
of
Popery
,
he
had
been
a
very
improp●r
person
to
be
imployed
for
drawing
those
sinistrous
Jealousies
out
of
the
Subjects
minds
:
But
His
Majesty
confiding
as
well
in
the
Marquis
his
Abilities
,
as
trusting
to
his
Fidelity
,
was
resolved
on
the
Choice
,
and
did
first
communicate
it
to
himself
:
he
told
His
Majesty
,
That
Life
and
Fortune
,
and
all
he
had
,
he
would
never
stick
to
hazard
for
his
Service
;
but
this
Imployment
was
full
of
danger
,
the
success
of
it
was
at
least
dubious
,
and
he
was
very
much
a
stranger
to
Scotish
Men
and
Affairs
;
and
he
could
not
but
foresee
,
how
it
should
endanger
his
losing
what
next
his
Salvation
he
valued
most
,
which
was
His
Majesties
Favour
;
however
he
was
absolutely
at
His
Majesties
disposal
.
My
Lord
Lorn
eldest
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Argyle
,
and
after
him
Earl
Traquair
,
and
divers
of
the
Nobility
,
came
to
Court
at
this
time
,
who
were
also
followed
by
some
of
the
Clergy
.
The
Covenanters
made
likewise
a
new
Address
to
the
Scotish
Lords
at
Court
,
full
of
Complaints
of
the
harsh
usage
they
had
met
with
from
the
Council
,
together
with
their
Grievances
;
which
Paper
,
with
their
Letter
dated
the
28th
of
April
,
is
extant
,
Signed
,
Rothes
,
Cassils
,
and
Montrose
,
consisting
of
Eight
Articles
.
ARTICLES
for
the
present
Peace
of
the
Kirk
and
and
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
IF
the
Question
were
about
such
matters
as
did
come
within
the
compass
of
our
own
power
,
we
would
be
ashamed
to
be
importunate
,
and
should
be
very
easily
satisfied
without
the
smallest
trouble
to
any
;
but
considering
tha●
they
are
the
matters
of
Gods
honour
,
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
and
the
peace
of
our
Souls
,
against
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
which
we
clearly
perceive
to
have
been
uncessantly
working
in
this
Land
since
the
Reformation
,
to
the
ruine
of
true
Religion
in
the
end
;
it
cannot
stand
with
our
duty
to
God
,
to
our
King
,
to
our Selves
and
Posterity
,
to
crave
or
be
content
with
less
,
than
that
which
the
Word
of
God
,
and
our
Confession
of
Faith
doth
allow
,
and
which
may
against
our
Fears
establish
Religion
afterwards
.
The
discharging
of
the
Service-Book
,
the
Book
of
Canons
,
and
of
the
late
High
Commission
,
may
be
a
part
of
the
satisfaction
of
our
humble
Supplications
,
and
just
Complaints
,
which
therefore
we
still
humbly
desire
;
but
that
can
neither
be
a
perfect
Cure
of
our
present
Evils
,
nor
can
it
be
a
Preservative
in
time
to
come
.
When
it
is
considered
what
have
been
the
Troubles
and
Fears
of
His
Majesties
most
loyal
Subjects
from
the
High
Commission
,
what
is
the
nature
and
constitution
of
that
Iudicatory
,
how
prejudicial
it
proves
to
the
lawful
Iudicatories
of
the
Kirk
and
Kingdom
,
how
far
it
endangers
the
Consciences
,
Liberties
,
Estates
and
Persons
of
all
the
Lieges
,
and
how
easily
,
and
far
more
contentedly
all
the
Subjects
may
be
keeped
in
order
,
and
obedience
to
His
Majesties
just
Laws
,
without
any
terrour
of
that
kind
;
we
look
that
His
Majesties
Subjects
,
who
have
been
used
to
obey
according
to
the
Laws
,
shall
be
altogether
delivered
from
the
High
Commission
,
as
from
a
yoke
and
burden
,
which
they
feel
and
fear
to
be
more
heavy
than
they
shall
be
ever
able
to
bear
.
Remembring
by
what
wayes
the
Articles
of
Perth
were
introduced
,
how
strangely
and
with
what
opposition
they
were
carried
in
the
Assembly
,
upon
what
Narrative
they
were
concluded
,
how
the
Ratification
in
Parliament
was
not
desired
by
the
Kirk
,
but
earnestly
supplicated
and
protested
against
,
how
they
have
been
introductory
of
the
Service-Book
,
whereof
now
they
are
become
Members
,
and
in
their
nature
make
way
for
Popery
,
(
whatsoever
hath
been
the
intentions
of
the
Vrgers
;
)
and
withall
,
what
Troubles
and
Divisions
they
have
caused
these
twenty
years
in
this
Kirk
and
Kingdom
,
and
what
Iealousies
between
the
Kings
Majesty
and
His
Subjects
,
without
any
Spiritual
profit
or
edification
at
all
;
as
we
can
see
no
reason
why
they
should
be
urged
by
Authority
,
so
can
we
not
find
,
but
we
shall
be
more
unable
to
digest
them
than
in
the
beginning
,
when
we
had
not
as
yet
tasted
,
and
known
how
bitter
and
unwholsome
they
were
.
The
Iudgements
of
the
best
Divines
of
the
Reformed
Kirks
,
and
of
the
most
Pious
and
Learned
of
this
Kirk
since
the
Reformation
,
concerning
the
Civil
Places
and
Offices
of
Kirkmen
,
and
concerning
the
Vote
of
Ministers
in
Parliament
,
have
been
made
known
in
divers
general
Assemblies
;
which
moved
the
Assemblies
of
this
Kirk
,
when
they
could
not
by
their
modest
opposition
prevail
to
limit
the
Ministers
that
were
to
Vote
in
Parliament
,
by
any
particular
Cautions
agreed
upon
at
first
,
and
ordained
to
be
inserted
in
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
by
other
Cautions
to
be
made
afterward
,
as
t●e
Assembly
should
find
meet
and
necessary
:
and
therefore
,
if
we
will
declare
our
minds
,
after
lamentable
experiences
of
the
Evils
which
were
then
foreseen
,
feared
,
and
foretold
,
we
cannot
see
how
Ministers
voting
in
Parliament
,
absolutely
without
the
limitation
of
these
Cautions
,
can
be
thought
fit
to
Vote
in
the
name
of
the
Kirk
.
We
have
no
Grievance
more
universal
,
more
ordinary
,
and
more
pressing
,
than
that
worthy
men
,
who
have
Testimonies
of
their
Learning
from
Vniversities
,
and
are
tried
by
the
Presbyteries
to
be
qualified
for
the
Work
of
the
Ministery
,
and
for
their
Life
and
Gifts
earnestly
desired
by
the
whole
People
,
are
notwithstanding
rejected
because
t●ey
cannot
be
perswaded
to
Subscribe
and
Swear
such
unlawful
Articles
and
Oaths
,
as
have
neither
warrant
of
the
Acts
of
the
Kirk
,
nor
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
others
of
less
worth
,
and
ready
to
Swear
for
base
respects
,
unworthy
to
be
mentioned
,
are
obtruded
upon
the
People
,
and
admitted
to
the
most
eminent
Places
of
the
Kirk
,
and
Schools
of
Divinity
,
which
causes
continual
Complaints
,
makes
the
People
run
from
their
own
Kirks
,
refuse
to
receive
the
Sacrament
at
the
hands
of
the
Ministers
set
over
them
against
their
hearts
,
or
to
render
them
that
Honour
which
is
due
from
the
People
to
their
Pastors
,
and
is
a
mighty
hindrance
to
the
Gospel
,
to
the
Souls
of
the
People
,
and
to
the
Peace
of
the
whole
Kirk
and
Kingdom
;
all
which
might
be
easily
helped
,
by
giving
place
to
the
114
Act
of
Parliament
,
1592.
declaring
,
That
God
hath
given
to
the
Spiritual
Office-bearers
of
the
Kirk
Collation
and
Deprivation
of
Ministers
,
and
ordaining
that
all
Presentations
to
Benefices
be
directed
to
particular
Presbyteries
in
all
time
coming
,
with
full
power
to
give
Collation
thereupon
,
they
being
the
lawful
Office-bearers
of
the
Kirk
,
to
whom
God
hath
gi●en
that
right
;
which
therefore
,
never
was
nor
can
be
taken
from
them
,
and
so
conferred
upon
others
,
at
that
they
shall
be
quite
secluded
therefrom
.
The
lawful
and
free
National
Assemblies
of
this
Kirk
,
warranted
by
Divine
Authority
,
ratified
by
Acts
of
Parliament
,
keeped
in
other
Reformed
Kirks
,
and
in
this
Kirk
since
the
Reformation
,
and
acknowledged
by
King
James
to
be
the
most
necessary
means
for
preservation
of
Piety
and
Vnion
,
and
for
extermination
of
Heresie
and
Schism
,
(
who
willed
therefore
,
that
the
Act
of
Parliament
for
convening
the
General
Assemblies
once
in
the
year
should
stand
in
force
;
)
if
they
were
revived
,
and
by
His
Majesties
Authority
appointed
to
be
keeped
at
the
ordinary
times
,
and
if
one
at
His
Majesties
first
opportunity
,
and
so
soon
as
may
be
conveniently
,
should
be
indicted
,
Kirkmen
might
be
tried
in
their
Life
,
Office
,
or
Benefice
,
and
keeped
in
order
without
trouble
to
His
Majesty
,
and
without
offence
to
the
People
,
the
present
Evils
might
be
speedily
helped
,
to
His
Majesties
great
honour
and
content
,
and
to
the
preservation
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kirk
,
and
these
courses
might
be
stopped
afterwards
:
and
on
the
contrary
,
while
Kirkmen
escape
their
due
Censure
,
and
matters
of
the
Worship
of
God
are
imposed
without
the
consent
of
the
free
Assemblies
of
the
Kirk
,
they
will
ever
be
suspected
to
be
unsound
and
corrupt
,
as
shunning
to
be
tried
by
the
Light
,
to
the
continual
entertaining
of
heart-burnings
amongst
the
People
,
and
to
the
hindrance
of
that
chearfulness
of
obedience
which
is
due
,
and
from
our
Hearts
we
wish
may
be
rendred
to
the
Kings
Majesty
.
If
according
to
the
Law
of
Nature
and
Nations
,
to
the
Custom
of
all
other
Kingdoms
,
and
the
laudable
example
of
His
Majesties
worthy
Progenitors
,
in
the
like
cases
of
National
Grievances
,
or
of
Commotions
and
Fears
of
a
whole
body
of
a
Kingdom
,
His
Majesty
should
be
graciously
pleased
to
call
a
Parliament
,
for
the
timeous
hearing
and
redressing
of
the
just
Grievances
of
the
Subjects
,
for
removing
of
their
common
Fears
,
and
for
renewing
and
establishing
such
Laws
,
as
in
time
coming
may
prevent
the
one
and
the
other
,
and
may
serve
to
the
good
of
the
Kirk
and
the
Kingdom
,
that
the
Peace
of
both
might
be
firmly
settled
,
and
mens
minds
now
so
awakened
might
be
easily
pacified
;
and
all
our
Tongues
and
Pens
are
not
able
to
represent
,
what
would
be
the
joyful
Acclamations
,
and
hearty
Wishes
of
so
loyal
and
loving
a
People
,
for
His
Majesties
Happiness
,
and
how
heartily
bent
all
sorts
would
be
found
to
bestow
their
Fortunes
and
Lives
in
His
Majesties
Service
.
The
more
particular
Notes
of
all
things
expedient
for
the
well
of
the
Kirk
and
Kingdom
,
for
His
Majesties
honour
and
satisfaction
,
and
for
extinguishing
of
the
present
Combustion
,
may
be
given
in
to
be
considered
in
the
Assembly
and
Parliament
.
Those
Bishops
who
stayed
in
Scotland
sent
up
also
one
Learmonth
to
the
Archbishop
of
Saint
Andrews
then
at
London
,
with
their
Complaints
and
Grievances
,
which
are
also
set
down
according
to
the
Original
.
ARTICLES
of
Information
to
Mr.
Andrew
Learmonth
,
for
my
Lord
Archbishop
of
Saint
Andrews
,
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
&c.
and
in
their
absence
,
for
my
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
his
Grace
.
YOu
shall
show
their
Lordships
,
How
they
have
changed
the
Moderator
of
the
Presbytery
of
Edinburgh
,
The
Complaints
of
the
Clergy
.
and
are
going
on
in
changing
all
the
Moderators
in
the
Kingdom
.
How
they
have
abused
Doctor
Ogstone
the
ninth
of
May
in
Edinburgh
,
Mr.
George
Hannay
at
Torphichen
the
sixth
of
May
,
Doctor
Lamond
at
Markinch
the
ninth
of
May
,
Mr.
Robert
Edward
at
Kirkmichael
,
whom
Kilkerrin
is
forced
to
entertain
at
his
own
House
.
That
the
Presbytery
of
Hadingtown
have
given
Imposition
of
Hands
to
Mr.
John
Ker's
Son
,
to
be
his
Collegue
,
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Bishop
;
and
likewise
the
Presbytery
of
Kircaldy
to
Mr.
John
Gillespy's
Son
,
to
the
Church
of
the
Weemes
;
and
the
Presbytery
of
Dumfrice
,
to
one
Mr.
John
Wier
,
to
the
Church
of
Morton
within
two
miles
of
Drumlanerick
;
and
that
they
of
Dumfermline
have
admitted
Mr.
Samuel
Row
(
a
Minister
banished
from
Ireland
)
to
be
helper
to
Mr.
Henry
Mackgill
;
and
they
of
Air
Mr.
Robert
Blair
,
to
be
helper
to
Mr.
William
Annand
;
and
that
the
Town
of
Dumfrice
have
made
choice
of
Mr.
James
Hamilton
to
be
their
Minister
;
and
the
Town
of
Kirkudbright
one
Mr.
John
Macklennan
,
all
of
them
banished
from
Ireland
;
and
Mr.
Samuel
Rutherford
is
returned
and
settled
in
his
Place
;
and
they
intend
to
depose
Mr.
John
Trotter
,
Minister
at
Dirleuton
;
and
how
they
intended
to
use
the
Regents
.
That
the
Council
of
Edinburgh
have
made
choice
of
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
to
be
helper
to
Mr.
Andrew
Ramsay
,
and
intend
to
admit
him
without
advice
or
consent
of
the
Bishop
.
That
the
Ministers
of
Edinburgh
,
who
have
not
subscribed
the
Covenant
,
are
daily
reviled
and
cursed
to
their
Faces
,
and
their
Stipends
are
withheld
and
not
payed
;
and
that
all
Ministers
who
have
not
subscribed
are
in
the
same
case
and
condition
with
them
.
That
they
hound
out
rascally
Commons
on
men
who
have
not
subscribed
the
Covenant
,
as
Mr.
Samuel
Cockburn
did
one
John
Shaw
at
Leith
.
That
His
Majesty
would
be
pleased
by
his
Letters
,
to
discharge
the
Bishop
of
Edinburgh
to
pay
any
Prebend-fee
,
to
those
who
have
subscribed
the
Covenant
;
as
also
by
His
Royal
Letters
to
discharge
the
Lords
of
Session
,
to
grant
any
Process
against
the
Bishop
for
their
Fees
.
That
His
Majesty
would
be
pleased
in
the
Articles
of
Agreement
with
the
Nobility
,
to
see
honest
men
,
who
shall
happen
in
this
tumultuous
time
to
be
deposed
from
their
Places
,
restored
and
settled
in
them
,
and
others
that
are
violently
thrust
in
,
removed
;
and
that
the
wrongs
done
to
them
be
repaired
.
That
if
it
shall
happen
His
Majesty
to
take
any
violent
course
for
repressing
these
Tumults
and
Disorders
,
(
which
God
forbid
)
that
in
that
case
their
Lordships
would
be
pleased
to
supplicate
His
Majesty
,
that
some
speedy
course
may
be
taken
for
securing
of
the
persons
of
these
honest
men
,
who
stand
for
God
and
His
Majesty
.
Signed
,
-
Da.
Edin
.
-
Ja.
Dumblanen
.
-
Ja.
Lismoren
.
-
Ja.
Hannay
.
-
Da.
Michell
.
-
Da.
Fletcher
.
The
King
resolves
to
gain
his
Subjects
by
redressing
their
Grievances
,
All
these
matters
being
considered
,
though
there
were
grounds
enough
to
have
provoked
a
less
Gracious
Prince
to
have
proceeded
against
the
Covenanters
by
the
extreme
course
of
Rigour
and
Authority
,
and
there
were
some
who
advised
him
to
it
;
yet
such
was
his
innate
love
to
that
His
Ancient
and
Native
Kingdom
,
that
he
resolved
to
leave
no
mean
unessayed
,
before
he
should
proceed
to
a
Rupture
with
them
:
He
also
well
foresaw
,
that
it
would
not
prove
so
easie
a
Work
,
as
some
would
have
perswaded
him
,
the
greatest
part
on
the
South
of
Tay
being
confederate
,
and
resolved
to
stand
to
their
Defence
at
all
hazards
;
neither
was
England
too
well
fixed
in
their
obedience
,
as
the
following
Wars
did
sadly
prove
,
and
so
there
were
small
grounds
to
expect
any
heartiness
from
them
for
such
a
Work
.
and
calls
the
Bishops
to
his
Closet
.
All
this
being
weighed
,
His
Majesty
called
to
His
Closet
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
and
St.
Andrews
,
and
the
Bishops
of
Galloway
,
Brechin
,
and
Ross
,
the
Marquis
being
there
before
they
came
,
and
to
all
these
the
King
declared
the
choice
he
had
made
,
and
that
he
intended
to
send
the
Marquis
to
Scotland
,
with
the
Character
of
High
Commissioner
,
for
establishing
the
Peace
of
the
Country
,
and
the
good
of
the
Church
.
St.
Andrews
said
,
he
approved
the
Choice
,
and
hoped
for
good
success
.
My
Lord
of
Canterbury
asked
why
His
Majesty
had
called
him
;
the
King
said
,
to
be
a
Witness
of
what
was
done
,
and
because
he
had
been
before
acquainted
with
the
proceedings
of
that
business
,
he
was
also
to
be
informed
of
what
passed
thereafter
.
Then
the
Marquis
desired
to
know
,
what
the
Bishops
expected
he
could
doe
;
they
answered
,
nothing
but
procure
the
Peace
of
the
Country
,
and
good
of
the
Church
:
he
desired
they
would
contribute
their
assistance
for
reclaiming
the
Ministery
,
who
were
once
conformable
;
and
for
the
Ministers
that
were
censured
,
but
were
now
stirring
,
he
should
deal
with
them
.
They
answered
,
their
power
was
small
at
that
time
,
and
their
danger
great
,
and
so
inclined
to
stay
still
at
London
;
but
that
was
overruled
,
the
Marquis
undertaking
,
that
so
far
as
in
him
lay
he
should
stand
betwixt
them
and
danger
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
said
much
and
well
on
this
head
;
so
it
was
agreed
that
they
should
go
home
.
Next
,
the
King
expressed
,
how
necessary
he
conceived
it
was
that
every
one
of
them
should
live
in
their
own
Diocese
:
Canterbury
seconded
this
,
and
the
Bishops
acknowledged
it
was
the
best
way
.
Much
was
said
concerning
General
Assemblies
,
and
that
Ecclesiastical
matters
ought
to
have
been
introduced
by
them
;
and
the
Marquis
was
ordered
to
give
assurance
,
that
in
all
time
coming
nothing
substantial
should
be
introduced
in
the
Church
,
but
by
them
.
Much
debate
passed
about
the
Oath
of
admission
of
Ministers
,
and
it
was
concluded
,
it
should
be
no
other
than
what
was
warranted
by
the
Law
;
and
the
Bishops
were
required
to
be
sparing
and
moderate
for
the
present
both
in
urging
that
,
and
the
Ceremonies
.
All
this
His
Majesty
concluded
with
his
wishes
for
good
success
,
adding
,
that
the
Marquis
had
been
so
far
from
seeking
this
Imployment
,
that
he
had
commanded
him
much
against
his
will
to
undertak●
the
journey
.
This
was
in
the
beginning
of
May
,
and
upon
the
7th
of
May
Letters
were
directed
to
Scotland
,
giving
notice
of
the
Resolutions
taken
to
the
Nobility
:
the
Marquis
wrote
also
to
all
his
Friends
and
Dependers
to
meet
him
at
Hadington
the
5th
of
Iune
.
The
next
thing
that
was
taken
into
consideration
was
the
drawing
up
of
his
Instructions
.
A
Commission
in
the
ordinary
form
being
first
drawn
,
there
were
two
Proclamations
signed
by
the
King
,
both
which
are
extant
,
the
one
written
with
the
Earl
of
Traquair's
hand
,
the
other
by
the
Marquis
;
the
first
whereof
follows
.
CHARLES
R.
CHARLES
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
Scotland
,
England
,
The
Proclamation
sent
by
the
Marquis
.
France
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
to
our
Lovits
,
our
Sheriffs
in
that
part
,
conjunctly
and
severally
,
specially
constitute
,
Greeting
.
Forsamiekle
as
We
are
not
ignorant
of
the
great
Disorders
which
have
happened
of
late
within
this
Our
ancient
Kingdom
of
Scotland
▪
occasioned
(
as
is
pretended
)
upon
the
introduction
of
the
Service-book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
and
High
Commission
,
thereby
fearing
Innovations
of
Religion
and
Laws
;
for
satisfaction
of
which
Fears
We
well
hoped
,
that
the
two
Proclamations
of
the
eleventh
of
December
,
and
nineteenth
of
February
,
had
been
abundantly
sufficient
:
nevertheless
finding
,
that
Disorders
have
daily
so
increased
,
that
a
powerful
rather
than
a
persuasive
way
might
have
been
justly
expected
from
Vs
;
yet
We
,
out
of
Our
innate
Indulgence
to
Our
People
,
grieving
to
see
them
run
themselves
so
headlong
into
Ruine
,
are
graciously
pleased
to
try
if
by
a
fair
way
We
can
reclaim
them
from
their
faults
,
rather
than
let
them
perish
in
the
same
.
And
therefore
once
for
all
,
We
have
thought
fit
to
declare
,
and
hereby
to
assure
all
Our
good
People
,
that
We
neither
are
,
were
,
nor
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
)
ever
shall
be
stained
with
Popish
Superstition
,
but
by
the
contrary
are
resolved
to
maintain
the
true
Protestant
Christian
Religion
,
already
professed
within
this
Our
ancient
Kingdom
▪
And
for
further
clearing
of
Scruples
,
We
do
hereby
assure
all
men
that
We
will
neither
now
nor
hereafter
press
the
practice
of
the
aforesaid
Canons
and
Service-book
,
or
any
thing
of
that
nature
,
but
in
such
a
fair
and
legal
way
as
shall
satisfie
all
Our
loving
Subjects
,
that
We
neither
intend
Innovation
in
Religion
or
Laws
;
and
for
the
High
Commission
,
We
shall
so
rectifie
it
,
with
the
help
of
advice
of
Our
Privy
Council
,
that
it
shall
never
impugn
the
Laws
,
nor
be
a
just
Grievance
to
Our
Loyal
Subjects
.
And
as
hereby
it
may
appear
how
careful
.
We
are
to
satisfie
the
foresaid
Fears
(
how
needless
soever
)
of
Our
good
Subjects
[
*
]
.
So
We
do
hold
Our Selves
obliged
both
in
Conscience
and
Honour
,
to
hinder
the
course
of
that
which
may
prejudge
that
Royal
Authority
,
which
God
has
endued
Vs
with
;
wherefore
,
understanding
that
many
of
Our
Subjects
have
run
themselves
into
seditious
and
undutiful
courses
,
and
willing
to
reduce
them
rather
by
a
benign
,
than
forcible
mean
,
(
because
We
hope
that
most
of
them
are
drawn
thereto
,
blindly
out
of
fear
of
Innovations
)
are
content
hereby
to
declare
,
and
promise
upon
the
Word
of
a
King
to
pardon
what
is
past
,
and
not
to
take
notice
of
the
by-gone
faults
,
no
not
so
much
as
of
those
factious
and
seditious
Bonds
,
upon
condition
that
they
seek
to
Our
Mercy
by
disclaiming
the
same
,
and
in
testification
of
the
true
sense
of
their
Misdemeanors
,
that
they
deliver
up
,
or
continu●
with
their
best
endeavours
to
procure
the
delivering
up
,
of
the
said
Bonds
into
the
hands
of
Our
Council
,
or
such
as
Our
Council
shall
appoint
:
Declaring
always
,
likeas
We
by
these
presents
do
declare
,
all
these
to
be
esteemed
and
reputed
as
Traitors
in
all
time
coming
,
that
shall
not
renounce
and
disclaim
the
said
Bond
or
Bonds
,
within
after
the
publication
hereof
;
that
is
to
say
,
Whosoever
will
from
henceforth
be
thought
a
good
Subject
,
and
capable
of
Our
Mercy
,
must
either
deliver
up
the
same
,
in
case
he
have
it
,
or
concur
with
his
best
endeavours
to
the
del●vering
up
thereof
,
or
at
least
must
come
to
some
of
Our
Privy
Council
,
or
chief
Officers
in
Burgh
or
Land
,
and
testifie
to
him
,
that
he
renounces
and
disclaims
the
said
Bonds
.
Our
Will
is
therefore
,
and
We
charge
you
straitly
and
command
,
that
incontinent
this
Our
Lette●
seen
,
&c.
C.
R.
The
other
Proclamation
penned
by
the
Marquis
agrees
with
the
former
to
the
place
that
is
marked
[
*
]
;
after
which
it
follows
thus
.
Another
Proclamation
.
So
We
expect
that
their
behaviour
will
be
such
,
as
may
give
testimony
of
their
Obedience
,
and
how
sensible
they
are
of
Our
Grace
and
Favour
,
that
thus
pass
over
their
Misdemeanours
,
and
by
their
future
carriage
make
appear
,
it
was
onely
the
fear
of
Innovations
that
caused
those
Disorders
that
have
happened
of
late
in
this
Our
Kingdom
,
which
now
cannot
but
by
this
Our
Declaration
be
removed
from
the
hearts
of
Our
loving
Subjects
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
if
we
find
not
this
performed
with
that
chearfulness
and
alacrity
that
becomes
good
and
obedient
Subjects
,
We
declare
and
hold
Our Self
obliged
in
Honour
and
Conscience
,
to
make
use
of
those
forcible
means
which
God
hath
armed
Royal
Authority
with
,
for
the
curbing
of
disobedient
and
stubborn
People
.
Our
Will
therefore
is
,
and
we
charge
you
,
&c.
C.
R.
And
by
another
Paper
His
Majesty
left
it
to
the
Marquis
his
choice
,
whether
of
the
two
he
should
make
use
of
,
as
he
found
it
might
tend
to
His
Service
;
but
withall
,
if
he
made
use
of
the
second
,
and
it
gave
no
satisfaction
,
so
that
within
6
Weeks
,
most
of
the
Bonds
were
not
delivered
up
,
upon
his
desiring
them
to
doe
so
,
then
he
should
publish
another
Proclamation
,
Declaring
the
Covenanters
Traitors
if
within
5
days
they
came
not
to
accept
of
Mercy
,
and
deliver
up
the
Bonds
,
if
they
were
in
their
power
.
And
so
a
third
Declaration
penned
by
the
Chancellour
was
laid
aside
,
onely
it
is
extant
,
marked
by
the
Kings
Hand
on
the
back
,
and
therefore
shall
be
set
down
here
.
WHereas
we
were
in
hope
by
Our
late
Proclamations
to
have
given
satisfaction
to
Our
People
,
and
to
have
removed
their
Mistakings
of
the
Book
of
Common-prayer
,
which
We
caused
to
be
published
,
having
thereby
declared
,
that
it
never
entred
into
Our
thoughts
to
make
any
Innovation
in
Religion
and
Form
of
Gods
Worship
,
nay
,
not
to
press
the
said
Books
upon
any
of
Our
Subjects
,
till
by
a
fair
way
they
were
induced
to
approve
the
same
;
yet
having
understood
,
that
to
the
contrary
(
by
what
means
We
know
not
)
occasions
have
been
taken
to
confirm
them
in
their
former
Mistakings
,
and
to
bind
them
by
the
Oaths
and
Subscriptions
against
the
Laws
established
by
Our
dear
Father
of
blessed
memory
,
and
ratified
by
Our Selves
since
Our
coming
to
the
Crown
:
howsoever
there
is
in
that
more
than
just
cause
offered
to
take
punishment
of
such
an
open
Contempt
and
Rebellion
,
yet
considering
that
this
is
not
the
fault
of
the
simple
sort
and
multitude
of
People
,
who
have
been
seduced
through
specious
pretexts
,
as
if
nothing
were
contained
in
the
said
Bond
or
Covenant
,
as
they
call
it
,
but
the
promoting
of
Gods
Glory
,
the
maintaining
of
Our
Honour
,
and
Liberty
of
the
Country
,
with
the
preserving
of
Vnity
among
themselves
,
We
no
way
willing
to
use
Our
People
with
rigour
,
or
to
enquire
severely
into
their
errors
of
that
kind
,
have
thought
meet
to
renew
Our
former
Declaration
,
by
assuring
them
,
and
every
one
of
them
,
that
Our
constant
Resolution
is
,
and
hath
been
,
to
maintain
the
true
Religion
professed
and
established
by
the
Laws
of
that
Our
Kingdom
,
without
any
Change
or
Innovation
,
at
the
hazard
of
Our
Life
and
Crown
,
and
that
We
will
not
force
on
Our
Subjects
either
the
said
Book
of
Common-prayer
,
or
Book
of
Canons
,
till
the
same
be
duly
examined
,
and
they
in
their
Iudgments
satisfied
with
the
legality
thereof
;
nor
will
We
permit
the
exercise
of
any
Commission
upon
them
,
for
whatsoever
cause
,
which
may
give
unto
them
any
just
cause
of
Grief
and
Complaint
.
Willing
therefore
and
requiring
all
Our
People
and
Subjects
to
acquiesce
to
this
Our
Declaration
,
and
not
suffer
themselves
to
be
misled
by
the
private
or
publick
Informations
of
turbulent
spirits
,
as
if
We
did
intend
any
thing
contrary
to
this
Our
Profession
,
having
always
esteemed
it
a
special
point
of
Royal
Dignity
,
to
profess
what
We
intend
to
doe
,
and
to
perform
what
We
do
promise
;
certifying
all
Our
good
Subjects
,
who
shall
hereupon
rest
quiet
in
the
obedience
of
God
and
Vs
,
that
We
will
faithfully
perform
whatsoever
We
have
declared
,
whether
in
this
or
in
Our
former
Proclamations
made
to
that
purpose
,
and
be
unto
them
a
good
and
merciful
King
:
as
on
the
other
side
,
if
any
shall
hereafter
make
business
,
and
disturb
the
Peace
of
that
Church
and
Kingdom
,
by
following
their
private
Covenants
,
and
refusing
to
be
ruled
by
the
Laws
established
,
that
We
will
use
the
Force
and
Power
,
which
God
hath
put
into
Our
hands
,
for
compescing
and
subduing
such
mutinous
and
disobedient
Rebels
.
Given
at
Our
Palace
of
This
is
marked
by
the
Kings
Hand
;
Declaration
made
by
the
Chancellour
.
Thus
that
wise
Prelat
foresaw
well
,
how
it
would
be
easier
to
effectuate
all
that
had
been
designed
,
than
to
get
that
alone
of
disclaiming
the
Covenant
brought
about
;
and
therefore
left
that
out
in
his
draught
of
the
Declaration
.
But
the
King
was
peremptory
,
saying
,
That
as
long
as
that
Covenant
was
not
passed
from
,
He
had
no
more
Power
than
the
Duke
of
Venice
.
For
the
Commissioners
Instructions
the
Chancellour
gave
his
Advice
in
writing
,
which
was
very
closely
followed
.
After
that
many
particular
Questions
were
given
in
by
the
Marquis
in
writing
,
for
Orders
how
to
carry
himself
whatever
might
meet
him
in
his
Negotiation
;
to
which
he
got
positive
Answers
in
writing
from
the
King
,
which
are
extant
:
and
though
the
Material
points
in
that
Paper
be
to
be
found
in
the
Instructions
,
yet
this
seems
too
considerable
to
be
suppressed
;
and
therefore
it
is
set
down
in
the
very
Form
wherein
it
is
in
the
Original
,
the
Queries
being
written
by
the
Marquis
,
and
the
Answers
over
against
them
by
the
King
.
QUERIES
whereunto
Your
MAJESTIES
Direction
and
Resolution
is
humbly
prayed
,
that
accordingly
I
may
govern
my self
,
and
be
warranted
for
my
Proceedings
.
1.
IF
before
the
publishing
of
the
Declaration
some
of
the
chiefest
of
the
Petitioners
may
not
be
prepared
,
and
laboured
to
conceive
aright
of
the
same
,
and
in
general
acquainted
with
Your
Majesties
gracious
Intentions
?
-
They
may
.
2.
Where
the
first
meeting
of
the
Council
shall
be
?
-
Where
you
shall
find
most
convenient
,
the
City
of
Edinburgh
only
excepted
.
3.
If
Your
Majesty
will
not
permit
the
Council
to
sit
,
where
,
and
in
such
places
as
is
conceived
,
may
tend
most
for
the
advancement
of
Your
Service
?
-
Yes
.
4.
If
the
Declaration
shall
not
be
read
to
the
Council
,
and
they
required
to
sign
the
same
?
-
By
all
means
.
5.
If
we
shall
not
all
swear
to
give
our
best
assistance
for
the
putting
the
same
in
due
execution
?
-
Yes
.
6.
If
any
Councellour
refuse
to
doe
it
,
what
course
shall
be
taken
with
him
?
-
Dismiss
him
the
Council
.
7.
If
Acts
of
Council
are
not
to
be
made
,
finding
that
this
Declaration
ought
to
free
us
of
the
fears
of
Innovations
either
of
Religion
or
Laws
?
-
Yes
.
8.
If
all
Councellours
are
not
to
be
warned
to
give
their
attendance
till
the
business
be
settled
?
-
Yes
.
9.
If
upon
the
publication
of
this
Declaration
there
be
Protestations
made
,
what
course
shall
be
taken
?
-
The
Protesters
must
be
proclaimed
Rebels
.
10.
If
no
Protestations
but
Petitions
of
new
be
presented
,
either
demanding
further
satisfaction
,
or
adhering
to
their
former
,
what
Answer
shall
be
made
,
or
what
course
taken
?
-
Vt
supra
.
11.
If
they
remain
still
in
a
Body
at
Edinburgh
or
elsewhere
,
after
the
Declaration
,
what
course
shall
be
taken
?
-
You
must
raise
what
Force
you
may
to
treat
them
as
Rebels
.
12.
If
they
should
petition
against
the
High
Commission
itself
,
as
not
to
be
introduced
without
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
what
Answer
shall
be
given
?
-
That
they
mu●t
be
content
with
My
Declaration
in
that
point
.
13.
If
against
the
matter
contained
therein
,
it
is
then
desired
that
those
particulars
may
be
expressed
that
will
not
be
yielded
to
.
-
The
settling
thereof
according
to
My
Declaration
will
answer
this
.
14.
If
it
be
pressed
that
what
is
now
concluded
,
concerning
the
High
Commission
be
ratified
in
the
next
Parliament
,
what
Answer
shall
be
given
?
-
If
I
may
be
sure
that
a
Parliament
will
doe
it
,
I
shall
be
content
.
15.
If
they
Petition
for
a
Convention
,
what
Answer
shall
be
given
?
-
No
Petition
must
be
admitted
till
the
Bond
be
broken
;
if
after
,
you
may
grant
it
,
leaving
the
time
to
Me.
16.
If
they
petition
for
a
General
Assembly
,
that
it
may
be
once
in
the
year
,
what
Answer
shall
be
given
?
-
I
will
not
be
tied
,
but
as
I
shall
find
cause
.
17.
If
they
petition
that
the
Ministers
Oath
may
be
no
other
than
that
which
the
Act
of
Parliament
doth
order
them
to
take
,
what
Answer
shall
be
given
?
-
I
and
the
Bishops
will
consider
of
it
.
18.
If
they
petition
that
the
Five
Articles
of
Perth
may
be
held
as
indifferent
,
what
Answer
shall
be
given
?
-
I
will
hear
of
no
Petition
against
an
Act
of
Parliament
.
19.
If
the
Town
of
Edinburgh
may
not
be
dealt
with
apart
to
petition
for
Your
Majesties
Favour
,
and
if
they
desire
that
the
Council
,
Exchequer
,
and
Session
may
be
returned
them
,
what
Answer
shall
be
given
?
-
Upon
their
full
submission
,
and
renouncing
of
the
Bond
,
they
may
have
their
desires
.
20.
If
the
like
course
may
not
be
taken
with
some
other
principal
Burghs
?
-
As
before
.
21.
If
to
gain
some
leading
men
from
the
Party
,
marks
of
Your
Majesties
Favour
may
not
be
hoped
for
?
-
To
some
,
I
;
to
some
,
No.
22.
If
particular
men
desire
either
Acts
of
Council
,
or
Pardons
under
the
Great
Seal
,
what
shall
be
done
?
-
Grant
their
desires
.
23.
What
Service
shall
be
used
in
the
Chappel
Royal
?
-
The
English
.
24.
If
the
Lords
of
Council
and
Session
,
shall
at
that
time
be
pressed
to
receive
Kneeling
?
-
This
is
no
time
for
a
Communion
,
but
when
there
is
they
must
kneel
.
25.
If
thought
fit
,
what
shall
be
be
done
to
them
that
refuse
?
-
Advise
of
it
.
26.
If
all
Acts
of
Council
,
that
have
injoyned
the
use
of
the
Service-Book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
are
not
to
be
suspended
,
and
declared
of
no
force
in
time
coming
?
-
Yes
.
27.
How
far
Your
Majesty
will
warrant
me
to
declare
Your
Pleasure
to
the
Lords
of
the
Clergy
,
concerning
their
living
within
their
Diocesses
?
-
I
shall
do
it
My Self
,
but
you
may
tell
any
of
it
.
28.
How
far
I
may
declare
Your
willingness
to
give
ear
to
and
receive
the
private
Complaints
of
Your
Subjects
in
general
,
and
in
particular
against
any
of
the
Bishops
?
-
Refuse
none
.
29.
If
those
Ministers
(
who
have
been
by
the
Multitude
displaced
)
are
not
again
to
be
established
?
-
They
must
▪
30.
If
in
the
Abbey-Church
the
use
of
the
Organs
shall
be
presently
enjoyned
?
-
Yes
.
31.
If
those
Ministers
formerly
silenced
may
not
for
a
time
be
connived
at
,
and
permitted
to
preach
?
-
If
they
preach
not
Sedition
.
32.
If
Your
Majesty
aim
at
more
for
the
present
,
than
establishing
the
Peace
of
the
Country
?
-
No
more
for
the
present
.
33.
If
more
,
it
is
humbly
desired
,
Your
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
express
it
?
-
When
time
shall
be
fit
.
In
execution
of
all
which
,
or
what
else
Your
Majesty
shall
think
fit
to
command
,
it
is
most
humbly
desired
,
that
I
may
be
so
warranted
,
that
the
labouring
to
put
them
in
execution
may
not
turn
to
my
Ruine
,
nor
hazard
the
losing
of
Your
Majesties
Favour
,
dearer
to
me
than
life
?
-
You
shall
.
The
whole
Instructions
were
signed
the
16th
of
May
,
which
follow
taken
from
the
Original
.
CHARLES
R.
BEfore
you
publish
the
Declaration
which
We
have
signed
,
you
shall
require
all
the
Council
to
sign
it
,
and
if
you
find
that
it
may
conduce
to
Our
Service
,
you
shall
make
all
the
Council
swear
to
give
their
best
assistance
in
the
execution
of
the
same
:
but
this
of
putting
them
to
their
Oaths
,
We
leave
to
your
discretion
,
to
doe
as
you
shall
find
occasion
;
but
if
you
shall
find
it
fit
to
put
them
to
their
Oaths
,
those
that
refuse
must
be
dismissed
the
Council
till
Our
further
Pleasure
be
known
.
We
give
you
power
to
cause
the
Council
to
sit
in
what
soever
place
you
shall
find
most
convenient
for
Our
Service
,
Edinburgh
onely
excepted
,
and
to
change
the
Meeting
thereof
as
often
as
occasion
shall
require
.
You
may
labour
to
prepare
any
of
the
refractory
persons
to
conceive
aright
of
Our
Declaration
before
it
be
published
,
so
that
it
be
privately
and
underhand
.
You
are
to
get
an
Act
of
Council
to
pass
,
to
declare
,
that
this
Declaration
of
Ours
ought
to
free
all
honest
Subjects
from
the
fears
of
Innovations
of
Religion
or
Laws
:
but
this
you
are
not
to
propose
publickly
except
you
be
sure
to
carry
it
.
If
any
Protestation
be
made
against
Our
Declaration
,
the
Protesters
must
be
reputed
Rebels
,
and
you
are
to
labour
to
apprehend
the
chiefest
of
them
.
If
Petitions
be
presented
to
demand
further
satisfaction
than
that
We
have
already
given
by
Our
Declaration
,
you
are
to
receive
them
,
and
to
give
them
a
bold
Negative
,
both
in
respect
of
the
Matter
and
the
Form
,
as
being
presented
from
a
Body
which
you
are
no
ways
to
acknowledge
.
If
it
should
be
objected
against
the
High
Commission
,
that
it
ought
not
to
be
introduced
but
by
Act
of
Parliament
:
your
Answer
must
be
,
that
We
found
it
left
Vs
by
Our
Father
,
and
therefore
We
mean
to
continue
it
,
having
first
regulated
it
in
such
a
way
,
that
it
shall
be
no
just
Grievance
to
Our
Subjects
,
or
against
Our
Laws
;
and
when
there
is
a
Parliament
,
We
shall
be
content
that
i●
be
ratified
as
We
shall
now
rectifie
it
.
If
after
the
limited
time
in
Our
Declaration
a
Body
remain
at
Edinburgh
,
or
elsewhere
,
you
must
raise
what
Force
you
can
to
di●sipate
,
and
bring
them
under
Our
Obedience
.
As
soon
as
the
Peace
of
the
Country
will
permit
,
you
are
to
call
a
General
Assembly
for
settling
of
a
constant
and
decent
way
for
Gods
Worship
;
We
having
resolved
to
call
them
,
or
to
permit
them
to
be
as
often
as
occasion
shall
require
;
We
likewise
intending
to
have
a
Parliament
,
to
ratifie
what
shall
be
condescended
on
at
the
Assembly
.
You
may
say
,
the
Bishops
shall
impose
no
other
Oath
upon
Ministers
at
their
Admission
,
but
what
is
warranted
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
You
are
to
give
direction
that
the
same
Service
be
used
in
Our
Chapel
Royal
,
that
was
before
the
enjoyning
of
the
Service-book
.
You
must
admit
of
no
Petition
against
the
5
Articles
of
Perth
,
but
for
the
present
you
are
not
to
press
the
exact
execution
of
them
.
Whenever
the
Town
of
Edinburgh
shall
depart
from
the
Covenant
,
and
petition
for
Our
Favour
,
We
will
that
you
bring
back
the
Council
and
Session
to
it
.
You
shall
deny
no
Pardons
nor
Acts
of
Council
to
any
particular
persons
that
shall
desire
the
same
for
their
security
.
Some
marks
of
Favour
We
may
be
moved
to
give
to
particular
persons
that
may
deserve
the
same
.
All
Acts
of
Council
that
enjoyn
the
use
of
the
new
Service-book
are
to
be
suspended
,
and
to
be
of
no
force
hereafter
.
You
shall
declare
Our
pleasure
to
Our
two
Archbishops
,
(
as
soon
as
the
Country
is
any
way
settled
)
that
it
is
Our
Pleasure
,
that
every
Bishop
shall
live
within
his
own
Diocess
,
except
upon
his
own
urgent
occasions
,
or
that
he
be
commanded
from
Vs
,
or
the
Council
,
to
attend
there
for
Our
Service
,
which
I
intend
as
seldom
as
may
be
.
You
shall
refuse
Complaints
against
no
man
in
particular
,
whether
Officers
of
State
,
Councellours
,
or
Bishops
,
so
that
it
be
against
their
Persons
and
not
their
Places
.
All
those
Ministers
who
have
been
displaced
by
the
seditious
Multitude
,
are
to
be
(
so
soon
as
conveniently
may
be
)
repossessed
again
as
they
were
.
As
for
silenced
Ministers
,
you
may
connive
at
their
Preaching
,
if
you
find
it
may
tend
to
the
quieting
of
the
Country
.
For
the
Organs
in
the
Abby-Church
,
We
leave
them
to
your
discretion
when
to
be
used
,
and
to
advertise
Me
of
your
opinion
.
You
are
to
cause
insert
6
Weeks
in
Our
Declaration
for
the
delivery
up
of
the
Covenant
,
and
if
you
find
cause
,
less
.
You
shall
declare
,
that
if
there
be
not
sufficient
Strength
within
the
Kingdom
to
force
the
refractory
to
Obedience
,
Power
shall
come
from
England
,
and
that
My Self
will
come
in
Person
with
them
,
being
resolved
to
hazard
My
Life
rather
than
to
suffer
Authority
to
be
contemned
.
If
you
shall
find
cause
,
you
are
to
raise
a
Guard
of
200
or
more
to
attend
Our
Council
.
You
may
treat
with
the
Earl
of
Marr
for
the
keeping
of
Our
Castles
of
Edinburgh
and
Sterlin
,
and
for
the
present
he
must
be
charged
with
their
safe
Custody
.
You
shall
take
seriously
into
consideration
the
Copper-coyn
,
and
declare
Our
willingness
to
remedy
the
Evils
that
have
risen
thereby
;
or
what
else
the
Subjects
may
justly
complain
of
.
You
may
declare
,
that
as
We
never
intended
to
assume
the
Nominating
the
Provost
of
Our
Town
of
Edinburgh
,
so
We
mean
not
by
Our
too
frequent
Letters
to
hinder
the
free
Election
of
their
own
Officers
.
You
may
likewise
declare
,
(
if
you
find
cause
)
that
as
We
never
did
,
so
by
Gods
Grace
We
never
will
stop
the
course
of
Iustice
by
any
private
directions
of
Ours
;
but
will
leave
Our
Lords
of
Session
,
and
other
Iudges
,
to
administer
Iustice
as
they
will
be
answerable
to
God
and
Vs.
If
you
cannot
by
the
means
prescribed
by
Vs
bring
back
the
refractory
and
seditious
to
due
Obedience
,
We
do
not
onely
give
you
Authority
,
but
command
all
hostile
Acts
whatsoever
to
be
used
against
them
,
they
having
deserved
to
be
used
no
other
way
by
Vs
,
but
as
a
Rebellious
People
;
for
the
doing
whereof
We
will
not
onely
save
you
harmless
,
but
account
it
as
acceptable
Service
done
Vs.
Such
of
these
Instructions
,
as
you
shall
find
cause
,
We
give
you
leave
to
divulge
and
make
use
of
as
you
find
Our
Service
shall
require
.
C.
R.
At
Whitehall
the
16th
May
,
1638.
All
things
being
thus
expeded
,
he
took
leave
a
few
days
after
,
The
Marqu●●
goes
for
Sco●land
,
His
Majesty
having
ordered
him
to
write
often
to
himself
,
and
to
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
he
being
the
onely
English
person
trusted
with
the
secrets
of
that
business
.
The
Earl
of
Sterlin
was
then
Secretary
of
State
for
Scotland
;
but
as
the
Copper-coyn
made
him
at
that
time
odious
there
,
so
he
was
little
esteemed
in
the
Court
,
and
not
at
all
imployed
in
Affairs
,
except
in
matters
of
course
.
Sir
Henry
Vane
and
the
Marquis
had
contracted
a
Friendship
in
the
Swedish
Camp
,
and
so
did
keep
a
Correspondence
;
yet
that
was
most
about
accounts
of
the
posture
the
King
was
in
in
England
,
and
what
he
could
do
by
Force
if
Treaty
could
not
prevail
.
But
with
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
he
kept
a
constant
and
free
Intercourse
;
and
whatever
that
Archbishop
might
have
been
formerly
in
Scotish
Affairs
,
being
abused
by
persons
who
did
not
truly
represent
them
to
him
,
he
was
certainly
a
good
Instrument
this
year
,
which
appears
from
his
Letters
to
the
Marquis
,
with
the
Copies
of
his
Returns
,
which
are
extant
.
where
there
were
great
Jealousies
of
him
.
My
Lord
Commissioner
begun
his
Journey
about
the
end
of
May
,
and
on
his
way
he
met
Letters
from
Scotland
,
telling
him
that
great
Jealousies
were
raised
and
vented
upon
his
advertising
so
many
to
meet
him
,
as
if
he
had
some
strange
design
;
and
that
his
Vassals
in
Cliddisdale
were
under
high
pains
discharged
,
to
come
and
pay
the
duty
they
owed
the
Kings
Commissioner
and
their
own
Superiour
.
On
the
third
of
Iune
he
came
to
Berwick
,
and
there
the
Earl
of
Roxburgh
met
him
,
who
told
him
in
what
fury
all
People
were
,
and
how
small
hopes
there
remained
of
prevailing
upon
the
grounds
he
was
to
go
on
;
he
answered
he
was
resolved
to
follow
his
Instructions
,
and
be
at
his
hazard
.
Next
day
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
,
with
my
Lord
Lindsay
,
came
to
him
;
and
from
the
later
he
learned
,
that
they
would
never
give
up
the
Covenant
,
that
they
would
have
the
five
Articles
of
Perth
abolished
,
Episcopacy
limited
,
so
that
it
should
be
little
more
than
a
Name
:
and
if
these
things
were
not
granted
them
,
and
a
General
Assembly
and
Parliament
not
called
quickly
,
they
would
call
them
themselves
,
before
the
great
Crouds
at
Edinburgh
were
scattered
.
There
was
also
no
small
Disorder
in
Edinburgh
at
this
time
,
for
they
had
notice
that
there
was
a
Ship
in
the
Road
loaded
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
;
from
which
they
took
the
Alarm
,
having
it
represented
much
beyond
the
truth
,
200
Musquets
and
as
many
Pikes
,
with
a
small
quantity
of
Powder
,
being
all
the
Arms
that
were
in
the
Ship
.
They
resolved
to
go
out
the
next
day
,
and
seize
the
Ship
,
which
had
been
easily
done
,
it
being
onely
a
Merchant-Vessel
;
but
the
Earl
of
Traquair
apprehending
the
hazard
,
caused
all
the
Arms
to
be
sent
down
in
a
Boat
that
night
to
Fisher-raw
,
and
got
Carts
,
and
presently
transported
them
to
Dalkeith
,
which
was
then
the
Kings
House
.
This
enraged
the
Covenanters
,
when
known
by
them
next
day
;
and
some
of
the
more
forward
moved
that
they
should
presently
go
to
Dalkeith
,
and
take
them
out
by
force
;
but
the
wiser
of
them
stopped
this
:
yet
they
set
sure
Guards
around
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
and
at
all
the
Ports
of
the
City
,
that
none
of
them
might
be
carried
thither
.
This
meeting
with
the
Marquis
his
coming
down
,
was
made
use
of
by
the
Incendiaries
to
persuade
the
People
,
that
he
designed
mischief
by
these
Arms
;
and
by
the
Advertisements
he
had
formerly
given
:
another
hellish
report
was
also
spread
,
that
he
designed
to
call
a
Meeting
of
the
chief
Covenanters
of
all
Ranks
to
Dalkeith
,
and
there
to
blow
them
up
;
whereupon
they
resolved
not
to
go
out
,
nor
treat
with
him
there
at
all
.
All
this
was
done
to
irritate
the
People
into
a
prejudice
against
him
,
of
which
he
gave
Advertisements
to
the
King
,
and
held
on
his
Journey
.
The
first
thing
he
did
was
to
inform
himself
exactly
of
all
Matters
and
Persons
,
that
he
might
accordingly
apply
himself
to
his
business
;
but
he
found
things
in
a
greater
disorder
than
he
could
have
imagined
.
He
finds
the
Country
in
a
very
ill
posture
.
Almost
the
whole
Council
did
favour
the
Covenant
,
and
the
Bishops
were
hated
by
all
,
so
that
there
were
few
or
none
whom
he
durst
trust
:
the
Earls
of
Traquair
,
Roxburgh
,
and
Southesk
,
were
the
men
he
found
best
affected
,
yet
even
their
Limitations
vexed
him
.
My
Lord
Lorn
,
who
about
the
end
of
the
year
by
his
Fathers
death
was
Earl
of
Argyle
,
seemed
to
go
on
with
the
Kings
Service
;
but
he
was
suspected
both
by
the
King
and
the
Marquis
to
favour
the
Covenant
.
In
a
word
,
those
of
the
Council
who
were
best
set
were
yet
overawed
by
the
fury
and
threats
of
the
other
Party
.
The
Marquis
of
Huntley
was
forward
in
His
Majesties
Service
,
but
the
Marquis
was
obliged
to
send
him
North
,
to
keep
that
Country
(
which
was
yet
peaceable
)
in
order
.
Many
Lawyers
were
of
the
Covenanters
side
,
and
chiefly
the
Kings
Advocate
Sir
Tho.
Hope
,
which
was
one
of
the
greatest
troubles
the
Marquis
met
with
;
for
he
being
a
stranger
to
the
Scotish
Law
,
(
in
which
the
other
was
skilled
as
much
as
ever
any
was
)
was
often
at
a
great
loss
;
for
he
durst
advise
with
him
in
nothing
,
and
often
the
Kings
Advocate
alledged
Law
at
the
Council-Board
against
what
he
was
pressing
.
Of
this
he
complained
frequently
to
the
King
,
and
intended
to
have
discharged
him
the
Council
;
but
he
durst
scarce
adventure
on
it
,
lest
others
should
have
removed
with
him
.
He
tried
what
he
could
doe
to
get
some
Lawyers
to
declare
the
Covenant
to
be
against
Law
;
but
that
was
not
to
be
done
.
Sir
Lewis
Stewart
promised
private
assistance
,
but
said
,
that
if
he
appeared
in
publick
in
that
matter
,
he
was
ruined
.
Sir
Thomas
Nicolson
,
who
was
the
only
man
fit
to
be
set
up
against
the
Kings
Advocate
,
though
he
had
never
all
his
life
before
pretended
to
a
nicety
in
these
matters
,
yet
begun
now
to
alledge
Scruples
of
Conscience
.
Next
to
this
the
Marquis
dealt
with
the
Covenanters
,
who
were
chiefly
the
Earls
of
Rothes
,
Cassils
,
Montrose
,
Lowdon
,
Lothian
,
my
Lords
of
Lindsay
,
Yester
,
Balmerino
,
and
Cranston
;
these
were
the
chief
Contrivers
and
Actors
,
though
they
had
many
followers
and
abettors
of
all
Qualities
.
With
these
he
dealt
by
all
means
possible
;
but
neither
could
Reason
convince
them
,
nor
Assurance
satisfie
them
,
nor
Promises
or
Cajolery
prevail
with
them
,
nor
Threats
overrule
them
.
He
quickly
saw
that
nothing
could
be
obtained
from
the
Covenanters
by
way
of
Treaty
;
and
therefore
before
he
left
Berwick
,
He
puts
the
King
on
his
guard
to
look
for
mischief
from
the
Covenanters
,
he
advertised
the
King
to
prepare
himself
for
teaching
them
their
Duty
by
Authority
,
since
milder
ways
were
like
to
prove
ineffectual
.
He
also
found
the
Country
very
destitute
of
Arms
,
and
that
the
Covenanters
were
beginning
to
give
order
for
furnishing
themselves
from
several
places
;
of
which
he
also
advertised
the
King
,
desiring
him
to
send
in
all
haste
Expresses
to
his
Agents
in
Holland
,
Hamburgh
,
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
and
Poland
,
to
stop
any
Arms
might
be
bought
up
by
Scotish
men
.
At
first
when
the
Marquis
came
to
Dalkeith
,
who
fortifie
themselves
and
are
insolent
.
he
heard
that
1500
men
were
set
to
guard
the
Ports
of
Edinburgh
,
and
that
they
of
the
Tables
had
taken
the
Keys
of
the
City
from
the
Magistrates
,
and
had
some
thoughts
of
securing
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
;
which
had
been
easily
done
if
attempted
,
there
being
neither
Arms
nor
Ammunition
within
it
.
But
the
wiser
of
them
thought
it
fitter
onely
to
set
Guards
about
it
,
by
which
it
was
rendred
useless
,
rather
than
make
so
hasty
a
Rupture
;
and
the
more
violent
threatned
they
would
force
both
Commissioner
,
Council
,
and
Session
,
to
take
the
Covenant
.
All
this
the
Marquis
heard
,
but
he
might
well
regrate
it
,
but
had
no
power
to
curb
it
;
for
they
were
resolved
to
hear
of
no
Proclamation
,
unless
with
the
discharge
of
the
Service-book
and
Book
of
Canons
;
the
Articles
of
Perth
were
also
promised
to
be
abrogated
,
Episcopacy
promised
to
be
limited
,
and
an
Assembly
and
Parliament
presently
called
.
But
his
Instructions
being
so
far
short
of
this
,
he
durst
not
adventure
on
publishing
His
Majesties
Declaration
,
knowing
it
would
meet
with
a
Protestation
;
and
as
for
that
part
of
it
which
concerned
the
Covenant
,
my
Lords
of
Traquair
and
Roxburgh
told
him
,
he
was
the
ruine
of
the
Country
if
he
did
not
divide
the
Declaration
,
and
wholly
leave
out
what
concerned
the
Covenant
:
this
he
said
he
would
yield
to
,
and
put
his
Head
in
the
Kings
Mercy
,
if
they
could
assure
him
that
thereby
matters
might
be
settled
.
The
Marquis
gives
a
clear
▪
representation
of
the
state
of
Affairs
.
Of
all
this
he
advertised
the
King
,
and
told
him
he
must
resolve
either
to
yield
to
all
they
demanded
,
or
haste
down
his
Fleet
quickly
with
2000
Land-souldiers
in
it
,
and
send
down
Arms
to
the
Northern
Counties
of
England
;
advising
him
also
to
send
Souldiers
for
Garrisoning
of
Berwick
and
Carlisle
,
1500
for
Berwick
,
and
500
for
Carlisle
;
and
that
His
Majesty
would
resolve
to
follow
these
Orders
in
Person
with
a
Royal
Army
,
and
there
was
no
doubt
of
Victory
,
if
the
matter
were
well
managed
:
but
he
represented
withall
,
that
His
Majesty
would
consider
how
far
in
His
Wisdom
He
would
connive
at
the
madness
of
His
own
poor
People
,
or
how
far
in
His
Justice
He
would
punish
their
folly
;
assuring
Him
their
present
madness
was
such
,
that
nothing
but
Force
would
make
them
quit
their
Covenant
,
and
that
they
would
all
lay
down
their
Lives
ere
they
would
give
it
up
.
But
that
which
he
applied
himself
first
to
,
was
the
dispersing
of
the
Multitudes
.
After
he
held
a
Council
at
Dalkeith
,
where
His
Commission
was
onely
read
and
registred
,
he
received
Addresses
from
the
Town
of
Edinburgh
,
He
goes
to
Edinburgh
,
humbly
inviting
him
to
come
to
Holyroodhouse
,
which
he
refused
,
unless
the
extraordinary
Guards
about
their
Ports
and
the
Castle
were
dismissed
.
But
this
being
done
,
he
went
thither
on
the
ninth
of
Iune
:
they
were
guessed
to
be
about
60000
that
met
him
,
the
greatest
number
that
Nation
had
seen
together
of
a
great
while
,
among
whom
there
were
about
500
Ministers
,
and
four
of
the
most
zealous
had
resolved
to
entertain
him
with
Speeches
:
but
this
he
shunned
not
without
great
difficulty
,
so
earnest
were
they
to
be
disburdened
of
their
Harangues
;
but
they
came
to
him
in
private
,
and
with
great
vehemency
,
not
without
tears
in
their
eyes
,
represented
the
danger
Religion
was
in
,
but
kept
themselves
within
bounds
.
and
mollifies
some
of
the
Covenanters
.
And
now
he
came
to
have
access
to
their
ears
,
and
this
was
followed
by
that
which
always
attended
the
engaging
sweetness
of
his
Converse
,
for
he
began
to
gain
ground
on
their
affections
:
he
shewed
them
how
firm
the
King
was
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
how
ready
to
hazard
Life
and
Crown
in
the
defence
of
it
;
that
if
any
error
had
been
committed
in
the
way
of
introducing
the
late
Books
,
His
Majesty
did
more
than
correct
that
by
His
gracious
Condescensions
;
that
he
was
resolved
(
as
soon
as
the
Country
was
settled
)
to
call
both
an
Assembly
and
Parliament
,
if
they
themselves
obstructed
it
not
:
but
withall
he
represented
to
them
the
madness
of
hazarding
on
a
Rupture
with
the
King
:
they
knew
it
would
not
be
uneasie
to
engage
England
against
them
,
the
Kings
Navy
was
in
good
case
,
and
it
would
be
no
trouble
to
the
King
to
destroy
their
Trade
,
which
would
quickly
impoverish
the
Country
;
therefore
he
desired
they
would
follow
such
courses
,
as
might
redeem
themselves
and
their
Country
from
Ruine
and
Infamy
.
This
prevailed
with
divers
,
and
all
acknowledged
there
was
that
strength
of
reason
in
his
Discourse
,
that
it
was
not
easie
to
resist
him
long
and
see
him
much
;
but
there
were
rough
and
wild
Spirits
,
who
could
neither
be
tamed
nor
tuned
right
by
it
;
yet
the
Multitudes
began
to
disperse
:
but
the
Covenant
was
so
dear
to
them
that
it
was
the
endangering
of
all
,
to
speak
of
delivering
it
up
.
On
the
15th
of
Iune
he
received
the
following
Answer
from
His
Majesty
to
the
Accounts
he
had
sent
him
.
Hamilton
,
THough
I
answered
not
yours
of
the
fourth
,
yet
I
assure
you
that
I
have
not
been
idle
,
so
that
I
hope
by
the
next
week
I
shall
send
you
some
good
assurance
of
the
advancing
of
our
Preparations
.
This
say
not
to
make
you
precipitate
any
thing
,
(
for
I
like
of
all
you
have
hitherto
done
,
and
even
of
that
which
I
find
you
mind
to
doe
;
)
but
to
shew
you
that
I
mean
to
stick
to
my
Grounds
,
and
that
I
expect
not
any
thing
can
reduce
that
People
to
their
Obedience
,
but
onely
Force
.
I
thank
you
for
the
clearness
of
your
Advertisements
,
of
all
which
none
troubles
me
so
much
,
as
(
that
in
a
manner
)
they
have
possessed
themselves
of
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
;
and
likewise
I
hold
Sterlin
as
good
as
lost
.
As
for
the
dividing
of
my
Declaration
,
I
find
it
most
fit
(
in
that
way
you
have
resolved
it
;
)
to
which
I
shall
adde
,
that
I
am
content
to
forbear
the
latter
part
thereof
,
until
you
hear
my
Fleet
hath
set
sail
for
Scotland
.
In
the
mean
time
your
care
must
be
how
to
dissolve
the
Multitude
,
and
(
if
it
be
possible
)
to
possess
your self
of
my
Castles
of
Edinburgh
and
Sterlin
,
(
which
I
do
not
expect
.
)
And
to
this
end
I
give
you
leave
to
flatter
them
with
what
hopes
you
please
,
so
you
engage
not
me
against
my
Grounds
,
(
and
in
particular
that
you
consent
neither
to
the
calling
of
Parliament
nor
General
Assembly
,
untill
the
Covenant
be
disavowed
and
given
up
;
)
your
chief
end
being
now
to
win
time
,
that
they
may
not
commit
publick
Follies
untill
I
be
ready
to
suppress
them
:
and
since
it
is
(
as
you
well
observe
)
my
own
People
,
which
by
this
means
will
be
for
a
time
ruined
,
so
that
the
loss
must
be
inevitably
mine
;
and
this
if
I
could
eschew
,
(
were
it
not
with
a
greater
)
were
well
.
But
when
I
consider
,
that
not
onely
now
my
Crown
,
but
my
Reputation
for
ever
,
lies
at
stake
,
I
must
rather
suffer
the
first
,
that
Time
will
help
,
than
this
last
,
which
is
irreparable
.
This
I
have
written
to
no
other
end
,
than
to
shew
you
I
will
rather
die
than
yield
to
those
impertinent
and
damnable
Demands
,
(
as
you
rightly
call
them
;
)
for
it
is
all
one
as
to
yield
to
be
no
King
in
a
very
short
time
.
So
wishing
you
better
success
than
I
can
expect
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Greenwich
,
11
June
,
1638.
POSTSCRIPT
.
As
the
Affairs
are
now
,
I
do
not
expect
that
you
should
declare
the
Adherers
to
the
Covenant
Traitors
,
until
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
you
have
heard
from
me
that
my
Fleet
hath
set
Sail
for
Scotland
,
though
your
six
weeks
should
be
elapsed
.
In
a
word
,
gain
time
by
all
the
honest
means
you
can
,
without
forsaking
your
Grounds
.
But
he
had
taken
his
Resolution
about
this
set
down
in
the
Postscript
before
he
got
the
Kings
Answer
;
He
delays
to
publish
the
Proclamation
to
avoid
an
affront
.
for
he
wrote
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
that
he
was
resolved
on
it
,
finding
the
hazard
on
the
one
side
was
a
present
Rupture
,
which
would
have
been
the
ruine
of
the
Kings
Affairs
,
and
of
all
his
Friends
;
whereas
the
hazard
of
not
doing
it
was
onely
the
cutting
off
his
Head
for
transgressing
his
Instructions
,
which
he
was
willing
not
onely
to
endanger
,
but
lose
for
the
Kings
Service
.
But
till
the
Multitudes
were
wholly
dispersed
,
he
du●st
not
hazard
on
the
the
publishing
of
the
Proclamation
,
lest
Authority
might
have
met
with
an
affront
in
it
.
This
was
now
doing
apace
,
Commissioners
onely
staying
in
name
of
the
rest
;
but
all
the
Ministers
hearing
that
the
Covenant
must
be
given
up
,
or
no
Treaty
,
made
their
Pulpits
ring
with
it
;
and
the
Marquis
was
to
purpose
inveighed
against
,
some
not
sparing
to
say
that
the
faggots
in
Hell
were
prepared
for
his
reward
:
but
all
declared
,
they
would
never
quit
their
Covenant
,
but
with
their
Lives
.
A
Protestation
was
also
resolved
on
,
whenever
the
Declaration
should
be
published
,
which
made
it
be
delayed
a
little
longer
;
and
it
was
told
him
by
the
Kings
Advocate
,
that
a
Protestation
might
be
legally
made
,
and
that
it
had
been
done
so
in
the
year
1621.
But
for
all
this
things
begun
to
promise
some
likelyhood
ofSettlement
,
which
made
him
write
to
the
King
,
not
to
proceed
in
his
warlike
Preparations
till
things
were
more
desperate
;
to
which
he
received
the
following
Answer
.
Hamilton
,
THe
dealing
with
Multitudes
makes
diversity
of
Advertisement
no
way
strange
,
and
certainly
the
alteration
from
worse
to
less
ill
cannot
be
displeasing
:
wherefore
you
may
be
confident
,
I
cannot
but
approve
your
Proceedings
hitherto
,
for
certainly
you
have
gained
a
very
considerable
point
,
in
making
the
heady
Multitude
begin
to
disperse
,
without
having
engaged
me
in
any
unfitting
thing
I
shall
take
your
advice
in
staying
the
publick
Preparations
for
Force
;
but
in
a
silent
way
(
by
your
leave
)
I
will
not
leave
to
prepare
,
that
I
may
be
rea●y
upon
the
least
advertisement
.
Now
I
hope
there
may
be
a
possibility
of
securing
my
Castles
,
but
I
confess
it
must
be
done
closely
and
cunningly
.
One
of
the
chief
things
you
are
to
labour
now
,
is
to
get
a
considerable
number
of
Sessioners
and
Advocates
,
to
give
their
opini●n
that
the
Covenant
is
at
least
against
Law
,
if
not
treasonable
.
Thus
you
have
my
Approbation
in
several
shapes
,
t●erefore
you
need
not
doubt
but
that
I
am
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Theobalds
,
13
Jun.
1638.
At
this
time
the
Session
sate
not
,
He
advises
the
King
to
bring
back
the
Session
to
Edinburgh
.
for
the
Town
and
Country
about
Sterlin
threatned
them
,
so
that
they
could
not
return
thither
;
wherefore
the
Marquis
desired
a
Warrant
from
the
King
to
bring
the
Session
back
to
Edinburgh
,
both
because
it
was
not
fit
they
should
be
too
far
from
himself
and
the
Council
,
as
also
that
many
of
the
Covenanters
were
broken
in
their
Estates
,
so
that
if
Justice
were
patent
some
of
the
most
troublesom
of
them
might
be
driven
away
:
but
chiefly
the
settling
them
again
in
Edinburgh
,
looked
like
a
resolution
of
going
on
with
a
Treaty
,
of
which
it
was
fit
they
should
be
persuaded
,
till
the
King
were
in
a
good
posture
for
reducing
them
.
He
tried
what
assurance
he
might
have
of
the
Lords
of
the
Session
being
fixed
to
their
Duty
.
Divers
of
them
,
who
were
no
ill-wishers
to
the
Kings
Authority
,
yet
durst
not
own
it
,
being
threatned
by
the
Covenanters
;
of
some
he
had
all
reason
to
hope
well
,
yet
the
greater
part
of
that
Court
,
what
through
fear
,
what
through
inclination
,
was
so
biassed
,
that
he
saw
little
hope
of
prevailing
with
the
Colledge
of
Justice
,
whether
Judges
or
Lawyers
,
to
declare
the
Covenant
seditious
or
treasonable
;
and
he
was
secure
of
none
who
sate
on
the
Bench
,
save
Sir
Robert
Spottiswood
President
,
Sir
Iohn
Hay
Clerk-Register
,
and
Sir
Andrew
Fletcher
of
Innerpeffer
,
Halyburton
of
Fotherance
,
and
one
or
two
more
:
the
first
of
these
was
among
the
most
accomplished
of
his
Nation
,
equally
singular
for
his
Ability
and
Integrity
;
but
he
was
the
Archbishop
of
S.
Andrews
his
Son
,
and
so
his
Decision
in
that
would
have
been
of
the
less
weight
.
On
the
16th
of
Iune
the
Covenanters
came
and
presented
their
Petitions
to
the
Marquis
,
craving
a
present
redress
of
their
Grievances
,
The
Covenanters
press
speedy
satisfaction
.
otherwise
they
said
they
would
be
put
off
no
longer
by
delays
;
and
they
desired
he
would
propose
the
matter
to
the
Council
,
and
give
them
a
speedy
Answer
.
He
told
them
that
His
Majesty
did
resolve
to
call
both
an
Assembly
and
Parliament
for
the
redress
of
all
Grievances
;
but
if
this
was
not
yet
done
,
they
had
nothing
but
the
Disorders
of
the
Country
to
blame
for
it
,
which
should
be
no
sooner
composed
but
all
their
Desires
should
be
fully
examined
.
They
went
away
no
way
satisfied
with
this
Answer
;
but
the
Marquis
found
all
the
Lords
of
Council
inclined
to
the
granting
of
what
they
demanded
,
so
that
he
durst
call
no
Council
about
it
,
lest
they
should
have
avowedly
sided
with
the
Covenanters
:
of
which
he
advertised
His
Majesty
,
shewing
him
,
that
persons
of
all
ranks
pressed
him
,
to
represent
to
him
that
the
Covenant
was
not
illegal
,
and
that
if
His
Majesty
would
allow
of
the
Explication
of
the
Bond
of
mutual
Defence
,
Many
move
that
an
Explanation
of
the
Covenant
might
be
received
.
which
they
offered
,
(
that
they
meant
not
thereby
to
derogate
any
thing
from
the
Kings
Authority
,
for
whom
they
were
ready
to
hazard
their
Lives
,
)
all
might
be
settled
without
more
trouble
,
either
to
the
King
or
Country
;
and
that
otherwise
it
must
needs
end
in
Blood
.
He
desired
His
Majesty
would
consider
well
in
what
forwardness
his
Preparations
were
,
before
he
hazarded
on
a
Rupture
;
lest
if
they
had
the
start
of
him
,
all
his
faithful
Servants
in
Scotland
should
be
ruined
ere
he
could
come
to
their
rescue
.
England
wanted
not
its
own
Discontents
,
and
they
in
Scotland
seemed
confident
that
they
had
many
good
Friends
there
;
France
had
not
forgot
the
Isle
of
Rhea
,
and
had
certainly
a
hand
in
cherishing
those
Broils
in
Scotland
.
He
also
added
,
the
Covenanters
resolution
was
upon
the
first
Rupture
to
march
into
England
,
and
make
that
the
seat
of
the
War
.
Upon
all
this
he
craved
His
Majesties
Pleasure
,
which
he
would
punctually
obey
;
and
ended
,
begging
pardon
for
the
fair
hopes
he
had
given
him
in
his
last
,
protesting
,
that
his
desire
of
seeing
Royal
Authority
again
settled
,
without
a
bloody
Decision
(
for
which
he
was
gladly
willing
to
sacrifice
his
Life
)
made
him
too
easie
sometimes
to
believe
what
he
so
earnestly
desired
.
Thus
I
give
the
most
material
Heads
of
the
Marquis
his
Dispatches
to
His
Majesty
;
for
though
the
Originals
of
them
be
in
my
hands
,
yet
they
are
not
inserted
,
both
because
of
their
being
too
long
and
too
particular
for
publick
view
;
as
also
that
the
substance
of
them
may
be
seen
in
the
Kings
Answers
,
which
for
many
reasons
are
set
down
at
their
full
length
.
But
to
this
I
shall
adde
a
surprising
thing
,
that
I
find
the
Archbishop
of
S.
Andrews
was
for
accepting
an
Explanation
of
the
Covenant
,
for
a
draught
of
it
yet
remains
under
his
Pen
,
which
follows
.
The
Archbishop
of
S.
Andrews
his
draught
of
an
Explanation
.
WE
the
Noblemen
,
Barons
,
Burgesses
,
Ministers
,
and
others
,
that
have
joyned
in
a
late
Bond
or
Covenant
for
the
maintaining
of
true
Religion
and
purity
of
Gods
Worship
in
this
Kingdom
,
having
understood
that
Our
Sovereign
Lord
the
Kings
Majesty
is
with
this
our
doing
highly
offended
,
as
if
we
thereby
had
usurped
His
Majesties
Authority
,
and
shaken
off
all
Obedience
to
His
Majesty
and
to
His
Laws
;
for
clearing
our selves
of
that
Imputation
do
hereby
declare
,
and
in
the
presence
of
God
Almighty
solemnly
protest
,
that
it
did
never
so
much
as
enter
into
our
thoughts
,
to
derogate
any
thing
from
His
Majesties
Power
and
Authority
Royal
,
or
to
disobey
and
rebell
against
His
Majesties
Laws
,
and
that
all
our
Proceedings
hitherto
by
Petitioning
,
Protesting
,
Covenanting
,
and
whatsoever
other
way
,
was
and
is
onely
for
the
maintaining
of
true
Religion
by
us
professed
,
and
with
express
reservation
of
our
Obedience
to
His
most
Sacred
Majesty
;
most
humbly
beseeching
His
Majesty
so
to
esteem
and
accept
of
us
,
that
he
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
call
a
National
Assembly
and
Parliament
,
for
removing
the
Fears
we
have
not
without
cause
(
as
we
think
)
conceived
of
introducing
in
this
Church
another
form
of
Worship
than
what
we
have
been
accustomed
with
,
as
likewise
for
satisfying
our
just
Grievances
,
and
the
settling
of
a
constant
and
solid
Order
to
be
kept
in
all
time
coming
,
as
well
in
the
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
Government
:
which
if
we
shall
by
the
intercession
of
Your
Grace
obtain
,
we
faithfully
promise
(
according
to
our
bounden
duties
)
to
continue
in
His
Majesties
Obedience
,
and
at
our
utmost
powers
to
procure
the
same
during
our
Lives
,
and
for
the
same
to
rest
and
remain
Your
Graces
obliged
Servants
,
&c.
His
Majesties
Answer
follows
.
Hamilton
,
I
Do
not
wonder
,
though
I
am
very
sorry
for
your
last
Dispatch
,
to
which
I
shall
answer
nothing
concerning
what
you
have
done
,
or
mean
to
doe
,
because
I
have
approved
all
,
and
still
desire
you
to
believe
I
do
so
,
untill
I
shall
contradict
it
with
my
own
Hand
.
What
now
I
write
is
,
first
to
shew
you
in
what
Estate
I
am
,
and
then
to
have
your
Advice
in
some
things
.
My
Train
of
Artillery
consisting
of
40
Peece
of
Ordnance
(
with
the
appurtenances
)
all
Drakes
,
(
half
and
more
●f
which
are
to
be
drawn
with
one
or
two
Horses
apiece
)
is
in
good
forwardness
▪
and
I
hope
will
be
ready
within
six
weeks
;
for
I
am
sure
there
wants
neither
Money
,
nor
Materials
to
doe
it
with
.
I
have
taken
as
good
order
as
I
can
for
the
present
,
for
securing
of
Carlisle
and
Berwick
;
but
of
this
you
shall
have
more
certainty
by
my
next
.
I
have
sent
for
Arms
to
Holland
,
for
14000
Foot
and
2000
Horse
:
for
my
Ships
they
are
ready
,
an●
I
have
given
Order
to
send
three
for
the
Coast
of
Ireland
immediately
,
under
pretence
to
defend
our
Fishermen
.
Last
of
all
,
which
is
indeed
most
of
all
,
I
have
consulted
with
the
Treasurer
and
Chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
,
for
Money
for
this
years
Expedition
;
which
I
estimate
at
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
Sterlin
,
which
they
doubt
not
but
to
furnish
me
▪
more
I
have
done
,
but
these
are
the
chief
heads
.
Now
for
your
Advice
,
I
desire
to
know
whether
you
think
it
fit
that
I
should
send
six
thousand
Land-men
with
the
Fleet
that
goes
to
the
Frith
,
or
not
;
for
since
you
cann●t
secure
me
my
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
it
is
a
question
whether
you
can
secure
the
landing
of
those
men
,
and
if
with
them
you
can
make
your self
Master
of
Leith
,
to
fortifie
and
keep
it
:
of
this
I
desire
you
to
send
me
your
Resolution
with
all
speed
.
I
leave
it
to
your
consideration
,
whether
you
will
not
think
it
fit
to
see
if
you
can
make
all
the
Guns
of
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
unserviceable
for
any
body
,
since
they
cannot
be
useful
for
me
.
Thus
you
may
see
,
that
I
intend
not
to
yield
to
the
Demands
of
those
Traitors
the
Covenanters
,
who
I
think
will
declare
themselves
so
by
their
Actions
,
before
I
shall
doe
it
by
my
Proclamation
;
which
I
shall
not
be
sorry
for
,
so
that
it
be
without
the
personal
hurt
of
you
,
or
any
other
of
my
honest
Servants
,
or
the
taking
of
any
English
place
.
This
is
to
shew
you
,
that
I
care
not
for
their
affronting
or
disobeying
my
Declaration
,
so
that
it
go
not
to
open
mischief
,
and
that
I
may
have
some
time
to
end
my
Preparations
.
So
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Greenwich
,
20
June
,
1638.
The
Marquis
did
again
send
a
new
Dispatch
much
of
the
same
strain
with
the
former
,
before
he
had
received
this
Letter
,
representing
the
great
hazards
he
apprehended
from
a
Breach
,
and
that
he
feared
the
King
would
be
faintly
followed
by
the
English
:
withall
he
gave
the
King
a
large
account
of
the
Explanation
was
offered
to
that
part
of
the
Covenant
,
by
which
they
were
bound
to
mutual
Defence
;
to
which
His
Majesty
wrote
the
following
Answer
.
Hamilton
,
I
Must
needs
thank
you
that
you
stand
so
close
and
constantly
to
my
Grounds
,
and
you
deserve
the
more
since
your
fellow-Counsellours
do
rather
dishearten
than
help
you
in
this
business
,
for
which
I
swear
I
pity
you
much
.
There
be
two
things
in
your
Letter
that
require
Answer
,
to
wit
,
the
Answer
to
their
Petition
,
and
concerning
the
Explanation
of
their
damnable
Covenant
;
for
the
first
,
the
telling
you
that
I
have
not
changed
my
mind
in
this
particular
,
is
Answer
sufficient
,
since
it
was
both
foreseen
by
me
,
and
fully
debated
betwixt
us
two
before
your
down-going
;
and
for
the
other
,
I
will
onely
say
,
that
so
long
as
this
Covenant
is
in
force
,
(
whether
it
be
with
,
or
without
Explanation
)
I
have
no
more
Power
in
Scotland
than
as
a
Duke
of
Venice
;
which
I
will
rather
die
than
suffer
:
yet
I
commend
the
giving
ear
to
the
Explanation
,
or
any
thing
else
to
win
Time
,
which
now
I
see
is
one
of
your
chiefest
cares
,
wherefore
I
need
not
recommend
it
to
you
.
Another
I
know
is
,
to
shew
the
World
clearly
,
that
my
taking
of
Arms
is
to
suppress
Rebellion
,
and
not
to
impose
Novelties
,
but
that
they
are
the
seekers
of
them
;
wherefore
if
upon
the
publishing
of
my
Declaration
a
Protestation
should
follow
,
I
should
think
it
would
rather
doe
right
than
wrong
to
my
Cause
:
and
for
their
calling
a
Parliament
or
Assembly
without
me
,
I
sh●uld
not
much
be
sorry
,
for
it
would
the
more
loudly
declare
them
Traitors
,
and
the
more
justifie
my
Actions
;
therefore
in
my
mind
my
Declaration
would
not
be
long
delayed
:
but
this
is
a
bare
Opinion
and
no
Command
.
Lastly
,
my
resolution
is
to
come
my self
in
person
,
accompanied
like
myself
,
Sea-forces
nor
Ireland
shall
not
be
forgotten
;
the
particulars
of
which
I
leave
to
the
Comptrollers
relation
,
as
I
do
two
particulars
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
which
you
forgot
to
mention
in
my
Letter
:
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Greenwich
,
25
June
,
1638.
Upon
this
the
Marquis
spoke
big
to
them
,
The
Marquis
threatens
the
Covenanters
,
and
threatened
to
leave
the
Imployment
,
and
go
to
Court
,
but
to
return
to
Scotland
again
shortly
,
attending
His
Majesty
in
another
posture
.
This
cooled
their
Courage
a
little
,
for
they
were
not
then
in
a
posture
for
a
Breach
;
and
so
they
spoke
more
mildly
,
saying
,
who
speak
with
more
submission
▪
That
they
were
sorry
His
Majesty
mistook
their
good
and
innocent
Intentions
,
all
they
designed
being
the
preservation
of
Religion
and
Laws
,
and
that
if
these
were
secured
,
they
would
demean
themselves
in
all
time
coming
as
good
Subjects
:
he
said
,
If
they
would
all
go
home
to
their
Houses
,
he
would
beg
liberty
to
wait
on
His
Majesty
with
their
Desires
,
and
return
them
an
Answer
within
three
weeks
or
a
month
.
But
the
true
reasons
that
moved
him
to
desire
permission
to
go
up
,
were
,
that
hereby
he
gained
so
much
more
time
,
as
also
he
would
more
fully
inform
the
King
of
the
state
of
Affairs
,
and
see
in
what
forwardness
the
Kings
Preparations
were
;
but
chiefly
,
to
try
what
he
could
prevail
about
establishing
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
which
had
passed
in
Parliament
1567
:
for
he
judged
if
His
Majesty
did
sign
and
authorize
that
Confession
with
a
Bond
for
defending
it
in
subordination
to
the
Kings
Authority
,
The
Marqui●
asks
leave
to
go
to
Court
▪
it
might
give
full
satisfaction
to
all
,
that
there
should
be
no
Innovation
in
Religion
;
at
least
,
the
Vulgar
,
who
had
been
poisoned
with
those
Fears
,
might
be
recovered
,
a
considerable
party
of
the
Covenanters
gained
,
and
His
Majesties
Cause
made
more
favourable
to
all
the
World
.
This
was
not
to
be
moved
or
managed
by
Letters
;
therefore
he
begged
permission
to
wait
upon
His
Majesty
,
which
the
King
granted
in
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
YOurs
of
the
24th
(
though
it
be
long
)
requires
but
a
short
Answer
,
it
being
onely
to
have
leave
to
come
up
,
and
obtains
i●
of
His
Majesty
▪
which
is
grounded
upon
so
good
reason
,
that
I
cannot
but
grant
it
.
Some
Considerations
in
the
mean
time
I
think
fit
to
put
to
you
;
first
,
to
take
heed
how
you
engage
your self
in
the
way
of
Mediation
to
me
;
for
though
I
would
not
have
you
refuse
to
bring
up
to
me
any
Demand
of
theirs
to
gain
time
,
yet
I
would
not
have
you
promise
to
mediate
for
any
thing
that
is
against
my
Grounds
;
for
if
you
do
,
I
must
either
prejudice
my self
in
the
granting
,
or
you
in
denying
:
then
,
I
would
have
you
take
care
,
that
no
more
Subscriptions
be
urged
upon
any
,
especially
of
Council
or
Session
:
lastly
,
that
you
leave
such
encouragement
to
these
few
,
that
have
not
yet
forsaken
my
Cause
,
that
they
may
be
a●sured
(
as
well
as
I
)
that
your
up-coming
is
neither
to
desert
them
nor
it
.
And
thus
certainly
if
(
as
you
write
)
you
get
the
mutinous
Multitude
once
dispersed
,
you
will
have
done
me
very
good
Service
;
for
I
am
confident
that
my
Declaration
published
before
your
coming
away
,
(
according
to
the
Alterations
that
I
have
given
you
leave
to
make
)
will
give
some
stop
to
their
Madnesses
:
however
your
endeavours
have
been
such
,
that
you
shall
be
welcom
to
Your
assur●d
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Greenwich
,
29
June
,
1638.
The
King
did
also
signifie
to
him
by
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
that
he
appointed
him
to
adde
to
the
Declaration
some
general
words
,
giving
hopes
of
an
Assembly
and
Parliament
,
by
whom
also
he
gave
him
Warrant
for
calling
the
Session
to
Edinburgh
.
To
this
I
shall
adde
a
Letter
of
the
Bishop
of
Ross
to
the
Marquis
,
which
will
shew
what
sense
the
Bishops
had
of
his
Proceedings
all
this
while
.
My
Lord
,
may
it
please
your
Grace
,
Letter
from
the
Bishop
of
Ross
to
the
Marquis
.
WE
are
exceeding
sorry
to
hear
that
the
success
of
your
Lordships
Travels
in
this
difficult
Business
;
is
otherwayes
than
good
Christians
and
Subjects
do
wish
,
and
heartily
pray
for
;
but
on
the
other
part
,
are
glad
to
hear
from
our
Friends
there
,
that
,
whereof
we
were
ever
confident
,
that
nothing
is
omitted
by
your
Lordship
to
effectuate
what
is
necessary
for
His
Majesties
Honour
,
and
expedient
for
the
good
and
quiet
of
that
poor
distracted
and
distempered
Kingdom
.
For
my
own
part
give
me
leave
,
without
either
flattery
or
presumption
,
to
say
ingenuously
,
that
the
Course
your
Lordship
keeps
,
seemeth
to
be
such
as
all
good
and
wise
men
must
approve
your
Lordships
wisdom
and
Loyalty
.
Infallibly
the
fruit
will
be
,
besides
the
Warrant
your
Lordship
hath
in
your
own
Conscience
by
this
Noble
and
Wise
carriage
,
your
Lordship
must
be
more
(
if
any
accrewment
can
be
to
former
Deserts
)
beloved
of
your
Master
:
it
will
indear
your
Lordship
more
to
all
good
,
wise
,
and
well-affected
Patriots
,
and
oblige
all
,
especially
honest
Church-men
,
to
be
your
Servants
.
It
cannot
seem
strange
to
any
wise
heart
,
who
looks
on
the
Distemper
of
that
Kingdom
,
wherein
is
the
concourse
of
so
many
different
and
divers
Distempers
,
where
so
many
of
all
sorts
of
different
Iudgements
,
and
no
less
variety
of
Affections
,
are
so
strongly
engaged
,
and
where
many
have
their
own
private
ends
;
that
the
best
,
wisest
,
and
most
powerful
Agents
,
are
not
able
on
a
sudden
to
rectifie
their
Iudgements
,
cure
their
Affections
,
and
by
disappointing
the
private
intentions
of
some
,
to
reduce
all
to
Order
,
Peace
,
and
Quiet
.
In
any
great
Work
of
this
strain
,
we
must
all
rely
somewhat
more
on
the
wise
and
gracious
Providence
of
God
,
than
in
other
ordinary
accidents
:
He
is
able
to
work
good
out
of
ill
,
light
out
of
darkness
,
and
order
out
of
confusion
,
which
I
pray
God
heartily
,
we
may
see
to
His
Glory
,
the
Kings
Honour
,
and
Peace
of
the
Church
and
State
,
without
any
other
effect
upon
any
author
or
abetter
of
these
Disorders
,
but
of
Gods
Mercy
,
and
His
Majesties
Royal
Clemency
.
In
this
I
fear
I
have
exceeded
more
,
possibly
,
than
becomes
me
with
your
Grace
;
but
as
I
humbly
beg
pardon
,
so
I
trust
your
Lordships
Goodness
will
easily
pardon
the
expressions
of
a
poor
Heart
surcharged
with
grief
,
not
so
much
flowing
from
,
or
following
the
fear
of
any
Personal
or
Private
evil
can
befall
it
,
as
fearing
the
danger
the
Publick
is
in
,
because
of
our
Sins
,
which
are
calling
for
Vengeance
.
God
of
his
Mercy
give
us
Repentance
,
and
be
merciful
to
that
Church
and
State
.
We
can
return
nothing
for
your
Lordships
care
and
kindness
to
us
but
humble
and
hearty
thanks
,
and
earnestly
pray
God
Almighty
for
all
Honour
,
Wealth
,
and
Happiness
to
your
Lordship
here
and
hence
.
As
your
Lordship
hath
commanded
us
we
shall
go
from
hence
,
and
where
we
pitch
our
abode
,
with
the
first
opportunity
shall
acquaint
your
Lordship
.
We
were
ad●ised
by
our
best
friends
to
doe
so
,
before
we
received
your
Lordships
;
but
that
Obedience
we
owe
,
and
promised
to
His
Majesty
and
your
Lordship
,
made
us
that
we
would
not
stir
for
any
Advertisement
or
Advice
,
how
necessary
or
affectionate
soever
,
till
we
had
your
Lordships
Warrant
.
All
that
kind
respect
which
is
above
our
desert
and
condition
,
and
tender
care
your
Lordship
hath
expressed
to
us
,
for
our
safety
,
and
that
which
your
Lordship
hath
superadded
out
of
your
noble
Bounty
,
desiring
us
to
be
so
bold
as
to
shew
your
Lordship
what
Money
,
or
any
thing
else
necessary
we
stand
in
need
of
,
that
your
Lordship
may
supply
our
necessity
in
this
,
hath
so
perplexed
us
for
a
time
,
that
we
knew
not
what
to
choose
;
on
the
one
part
being
ashamed
to
doe
it
,
both
because
it
seemeth
impertinent
,
and
incongruous
to
trouble
one
of
your
Lordships
Honour
,
Place
,
and
Imployment
,
with
matters
of
this
kind
,
and
especially
so
unreasonably
at
such
a
time
,
when
your
Lordship
is
at
such
charge
for
the
Honour
of
His
Majesties
Service
;
as
also
that
we
are
unprofitable
,
and
cannot
be
useful
to
your
Lordship
in
any
kind
,
and
so
how
should
we
to
other
troubles
we
make
your
Lordship
,
adde
this
to
be
chargeable
:
yet
your
Lordships
noble
and
generous
offer
,
and
the
necessity
we
are
cast
into
at
this
present
,
that
what
is
our
own
or
due
to
us
we
cannot
command
,
and
know
as
little
who
will
do
us
the
favour
at
this
time
to
trust
us
,
hath
made
us
(
seeing
Obedience
is
better
than
Sacrifice
)
to
cast
our selves
upon
your
Lordships
Bounty
and
Favour
;
fearing
on
the
one
part
your
Lordship
may
be
offended
if
we
doe
it
not
,
and
on
the
other
,
that
otherwise
we
cannot
be
provided
:
Therefore
I
humbly
intreat
your
Lordship
,
to
let
me
have
with
the
Bearer
a
hundred
and
fifty
Pieces
,
payable
at
Whitsunday
next
with
the
Interest
,
or
Martinmass
,
as
your
Lordship
pleases
;
for
which
your
Lordship
shall
receive
from
the
Bearer
my
own
personal
Bond.
Here
and
at
this
time
I
cannot
give
better
Security
,
but
by
Gods
Grace
your
Lordship
shall
be
in
no
danger
,
come
the
world
as
it
will
.
I
have
more
than
need
to
beg
humble
pardon
for
my
unmannerly
and
impertinent
importunities
,
in
troubling
your
Lordship
at
this
time
,
taken
up
with
weighty
Affairs
,
if
it
were
but
to
read
this
long
Paper
;
and
that
I
offend
no
more
in
this
kind
,
I
shut
up
all
with
my
hearty
Prayers
to
God
Almighty
for
all
Honour
and
Happiness
to
your
Lordship
,
and
an
effectual
blessing
upon
your
Travels
.
So
wisheth
he
who
shall
be
,
whilest
he
lives
,
Your
Graces
most
humble
and
bounden
Servant
,
IO.
ROSSEN
.
Berwick
,
29
June
,
1638.
The
Marquis
had
Orders
from
His
Majesty
to
see
the
Bishops
or
other
Churchmen
,
who
suffered
for
their
Duty
,
relieved
out
of
the
Treasury
,
but
that
was
exhausted
;
yet
the
Marquis
was
careful
that
none
of
them
should
want
,
and
therefore
supplied
them
liberally
out
of
his
own
Money
,
even
without
taking
from
them
any
Legal
Security
for
repayment
,
as
appears
by
the
Accompts
of
his
Trustees
at
that
time
.
Upon
the
Kings
Pleasure
that
was
signified
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
the
Marquis
emitted
a
Proclamation
for
the
Sessions
sitting
down
on
the
second
of
Iuly
at
Edinburgh
,
The
Session
sits
again
at
Edinburgh
.
and
thither
he
went
that
day
to
intimate
to
them
His
Majesties
Goodness
for
them
,
in
no●
putting
them
to
the
trouble
and
expence
of
removing
their
Families
elsewhere
;
wherefore
he
recommended
His
Majesties
Service
to
them
,
and
that
if
any
thing
came
from
the
Tables
,
they
should
not
fail
to
pass
that
Censure
on
it
which
was
according
to
Law
.
Next
he
called
for
the
Covenanters
Petitions
,
which
he
promised
to
present
to
His
Majesty
,
and
return
them
an
Answer
betwixt
that
and
the
fifth
of
August
,
with
which
they
were
satisfied
for
that
time
.
On
the
fourth
of
Iuly
he
held
a
Council
,
and
presented
the
Kings
Declaration
to
the
Councellours
,
and
having
before-hand
prepared
most
of
them
with
a
great
deal
of
industry
,
he
got
it
signed
by
them
all
,
&
an
Act
passed
,
The
Kings
Proclamation
is
published
,
and
protested
against
.
that
the
Subjects
ought
to
rest
satisfied
with
it
.
It
was
immediately
sent
to
the
Market-cross
,
and
proclaimed
;
but
notwithstanding
all
the
Grace
it
contained
,
it
met
with
a
Protestation
from
the
Tables
.
But
upon
the
back
of
this
the
Marquis
met
with
one
of
the
most
troublesome
passages
of
his
whole
Negotiation
.
There
were
some
Councellours
who
were
not
satisfied
with
the
Declaration
,
and
those
he
got
to
be
absent
from
Council
that
day
:
but
divers
of
thos●
who
had
signed
the
Act
,
(
that
the
Subjects
ought
to
rest
satisfied
with
the
Declaration
)
came
afterwards
to
him
,
telling
him
,
that
he
had
pressed
them
to
what
they
had
not
well
considered
when
they
did
it
,
but
upon
second
thoughts
they
found
they
had
wronged
their
Consciences
;
wherefore
they
desired
he
would
call
a
new
Council
,
The
Council
is
inconstant
.
that
they
might
retract
what
they
had
done
.
This
he
studied
to
divert
by
all
means
,
representing
how
contrary
it
would
be
to
their
Honour
,
and
to
the
Kings
Service
,
and
Good
of
the
Country
,
and
so
he
shook
them
off
that
night
:
but
next
day
those
and
many
more
came
to
him
with
the
same
Desires
,
and
say
or
do
what
he
could
,
nothing
would
prevail
with
them
;
for
they
told
him
plainly
,
if
he
called
not
a
Council
,
they
would
find
another
way
to
make
their
Retractation
well
enough
known
,
and
that
was
to
subscribe
the
Covenant
.
The
Marquis
having
spoken
with
the
whole
Council
apart
,
found
that
three
parts
of
four
would
immediately
fall
off
,
if
he
gave
them
not
satisfaction
;
and
judging
that
such
a
visible
breach
with
the
Council
would
ruine
the
Kings
Affairs
,
therefore
since
the
Act
was
not
registred
,
but
onely
subscribed
,
he
thought
the
Course
that
had
least
danger
in
it
was
to
tear
it
before
them
:
by
this
means
he
got
that
storm
calmed
.
All
this
while
that
he
had
been
in
Scotland
he
had
not
forgot
the
Kings
Orders
about
his
Castles
.
The
Marquis
takes
care
of
the
Kings
Castles
.
Dumbriton
was
secured
,
though
it
run
a
risque
,
the
Constable
being
at
London
,
and
the
Under-keeper
taking
the
Covenant
:
but
he
called
home
Sir
William
Stewart
,
who
was
Constable
under
the
Duke
of
Lennox
,
to
wait
on
his
Charge
;
and
this
delivered
him
from
that
hazard
.
As
for
Edinburgh-Castle
which
was
then
in
the
Earl
of
Marre's
hand
,
it
cost
him
more
trouble
.
Divers
of
the
Earl
of
Marre's
friends
,
who
had
much
credit
with
him
,
being
not
well
inclined
,
and
much
being
trusted
to
the
Constable
,
he
durst
not
in
the
Kings
Name
require
him
to
yield
it
up
,
lest
that
had
hasted
on
a
Rupture
;
and
he
could
not
prevail
by
fairer
ways
at
first
:
but
the
issue
of
this
shall
be
told
in
its
due
place
.
This
being
done
,
the
Marquis
took
his
Journey
,
He
takes
Journey
,
and
on
the
way
he
had
the
following
Letter
from
His
Majesty
.
Hamilton
,
I
Hope
that
this
will
find
you
on
the
way
hitherward
;
wherefore
remitting
all
business
till
I
speak
with
you
,
these
Lines
are
only
to
hearten
you
in
your
Iourney
,
for
I
think
that
it
will
be
very
much
for
my
Service
.
So
desiring
you
to
make
as
much
haste
as
the
weather
will
permit
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Greenwich
,
the
9th
July
,
1638.
POSTSCRIPT
.
Forget
not
to
bring
with
you
the
Copies
of
all
the
Proclamations
and
Protestations
that
have
been
made
.
When
he
came
to
Court
he
gave
the
King
a
full
account
of
all
had
passed
in
Scotland
,
and
of
the
strength
and
fury
of
the
Covenanters
,
and
gives
the
King
an
account
of
Affairs
;
together
with
the
inconstancy
of
many
of
the
Council
,
and
how
His
Majesty
had
been
abused
in
the
hopes
he
was
put
in
of
the
readiness
of
his
Preparations
in
England
;
which
I
gather
from
some
little
Notes
he
took
of
things
,
and
the
Copies
of
his
Letters
.
He
next
told
His
Majesty
,
that
nothing
prevailed
so
much
on
the
Vulgar
in
Scotland
,
as
the
cursed
insinuations
were
given
of
His
Majesties
staggering
in
the
Protestant
Religion
;
wherefore
he
proposed
,
that
His
Majesty
might
cause
renew
the
Confession
of
Faith
;
which
was
established
at
the
Reformation
,
and
ratified
in
Parliament
,
An.
1567
:
and
to
that
His
Majesty
did
readily
consent
.
At
length
His
Majesty
having
considered
for
some
days
of
the
whole
Affair
,
and
having
fully
debated
every
particular
with
the
Marquis
,
and
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
in
end
His
Goodness
,
and
Paternal
Affection
for
his
poor
Subjects
,
overcame
all
that
Indignation
which
their
Actions
had
raised
in
him
;
wherefore
he
resolved
on
enlarging
his
Instructions
,
which
he
did
as
follows
.
CHARLES
R.
YOV
shall
try
by
all
means
to
see
if
the
Council
will
sign
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
gets
new
and
fuller
Instructions
.
with
the
new
Bond
joyned
thereto
;
but
you
are
not
publickly
to
put
it
to
Voting
,
except
you
be
sure
to
carry
it
,
and
thereafter
that
probably
they
will
stand
to
it
.
If
the
Council
do
sign
it
,
though
the
Covenanters
refuse
,
you
shall
proceed
to
the
indicting
of
a
free
General
Assembly
;
and
though
you
cannot
procure
the
Council
to
sign
it
,
yet
you
are
to
proceed
to
the
indicting
thereof
▪
if
you
find
that
no
other
Course
can
quiet
business
at
this
time
.
You
shall
labour
by
all
fair
means
that
the
sitting
of
the
Assembly
be
not
before
the
first
of
November
,
or
longer
if
you
can
obtain
it
:
for
the
place
,
We
are
pleased
to
leave
it
to
your
election
;
for
the
manner
of
indicting
,
you
must
be
as
cautious
as
you
can
,
and
strive
to
draw
it
as
near
as
may
be
to
the
former
Assemblies
in
my
Fathers
time
.
You
must
labour
that
Bishops
may
have
Votes
in
Assemblies
,
which
if
you
cannot
obtain
,
then
you
are
to
protest
in
their
Favours
in
the
most
formal
manner
you
can
think
of
.
As
for
the
Moderator
in
the
Assembly
,
you
are
to
labour
that
he
may
be
a
Bishop
,
which
though
you
cannot
obtain
,
yet
you
must
give
way
to
their
Election
.
You
are
to
labour
,
that
the
Five
Articles
of
Perth
be
held
as
indifferent
;
strive
that
the
admissions
of
Ministers
may
continue
as
they
are
;
you
may
condescend
,
that
the
Oaths
of
their
Admission
be
no
other
than
is
warranted
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
You
are
,
if
you
find
that
it
may
any
wise
conduce
to
Our
Service
,
to
enact
and
publish
the
Order
made
at
Holyroodhouse
by
Our
Council
the
fifth
of
July
last
,
for
discharging
the
use
of
the
Service-Book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
and
the
practice
of
the
High
Commission
.
You
are
to
protest
against
the
abolishing
of
Bishops
,
and
to
give
way
to
as
few
restrictions
of
their
power
as
you
can
;
as
for
the
Bishops
not
being
capable
of
Civil
Places
,
you
must
labour
what
you
can
to
keep
them
free
.
You
may
give
way
that
they
shall
be
accountable
to
the
General
Assembly
,
which
you
shall
indict
at
the
rising
of
this
against
that
time
twelve
month
.
As
for
the
Bishops
Precedence
,
you
are
not
to
admit
them
of
the
Assembly
to
meddle
therewith
,
it
being
no
point
of
Religion
,
and
totally
in
the
Crown
.
If
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
or
any
other
,
be
accused
of
any
crime
,
you
are
to
give
way
to
it
,
so
they
may
have
a
free
Trial
;
and
likewise
the
same
of
whatsoever
person
or
Officer
of
State
.
It
is
left
to
your
discretion
what
course
Bishops
shall
take
,
that
are
for
the
present
out
of
the
Country
.
You
are
to
advise
the
Bishops
to
forbear
sitting
at
the
Council
,
till
better
and
more
favourable
times
for
them
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
Instructions
abovementioned
,
or
any
other
accident
that
may
happen
(
still
labouring
to
keep
up
Our
Honour
so
far
as
possibly
you
can
)
you
are
by
no
means
to
permit
a
present
Rupture
to
happen
,
but
to
yield
any
thing
though
unreasonable
,
rather
than
now
to
break
.
C.
R.
London
the
27th
July
,
1638.
But
with
this
His
Majesty
ordered
him
to
see
,
That
the
Country
were
again
settled
before
he
indicted
the
Assembly
,
that
the
Moderators
named
by
Bishops
in
Presbyteries
might
be
again
reponed
,
and
according
to
the
Act
of
the
Assembly
1606.
they
might
be
held
necessary
Members
of
the
Assembly
,
that
all
Ministers
turned
out
since
these
Stirs
began
,
might
be
again
restored
,
and
that
all
Ministers
admitted
without
Bishops
might
desist
from
the
exercise
of
their
Function
:
That
all
people
might
keep
their
own
Churches
,
and
that
Bishops
and
Ministers
who
took
not
the
Covenant
,
might
live
quietly
without
disturbance
,
and
have
their
Stipends
paid
them
.
His
Majesty
also
so
gave
warrant
,
That
if
need
required
he
might
call
a
Parliament
against
April
next
:
and
with
these
Instructions
the
King
wrote
to
the
Council
the
following
Letter
.
CHARLES
R.
RIght
trusty
and
well-beloved
Cousin
,
Councellour
and
Commissioner
,
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Council
,
and
Right
trusty
and
well-beloved
Cousins
and
Councellours
,
and
trusty
and
well-beloved
Councellours
,
We
Greet
you
well
.
The
great
Distractions
which
have
of
late
arisen
both
in
Kirk
and
Commonwealth
,
in
that
Our
Ancient
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
have
much
troubled
the
minds
of
many
good
and
loyal
Subjects
there
,
and
these
Distractions
have
fallen
out
among
them
upon
Iealousies
and
Fears
of
Innovation
in
Religion
,
and
introducing
of
Popery
;
and
not
without
some
Fears
conceived
amongst
them
,
as
if
We
Our Self
were
that
way
inclined
.
Vpon
occasion
of
these
Fears
they
have
of
late
signed
a
Covenant
,
or
Bond
for
conserving
the
Religion
established
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Country
:
but
this
Bond
being
not
subscribed
by
Royal
leave
and
Authority
(
as
was
that
in
Our
dear
Fathers
time
)
must
needs
be
both
null
in
it self
,
and
very
prejudicial
to
the
ancient
and
laudable
Government
of
both
Kirk
and
Common-wealth
:
which
though
We
must
declare
unto
you
,
yet
out
of
Our
inborn
Love
to
that
Our
Native
Country
,
and
Loyal
Subjects
there
,
and
for
the
obviating
of
these
causeless
Fears
,
and
to
satisfie
your selves
and
all
Our
loving
People
,
We
do
hereby
under
Our
hand
let
you
know
that
We
are
,
and
have
ever
been
satisfied
fully
in
Our
Iudgement
and
Conscience
,
both
for
the
Reformed
Religion
and
against
the
Roman
;
and
that
by
Gods
Grace
and
Goodness
,
We
purpose
both
to
live
and
die
in
the
belief
and
practice
of
the
Religion
now
established
,
and
to
preserve
it
in
full
strength
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
that
Our
Kingdom
:
and
to
the
end
that
this
may
appear
to
Posterity
,
how
firm
and
settled
We
are
in
that
Our
Religion
,
We
require
you
Our
Commissioner
and
Council
to
see
these
Letters
registred
according
to
course
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oatlands
,
Iuly
30.
1638.
His
Majesty
signed
also
the
following
Declaration
.
CHARLES
R.
THE
great
Distractions
which
of
late
have
risen
both
in
Kirk
and
Commonwealth
,
in
this
Our
ancient
Kingdom
,
and
Declaration
,
have
so
troubled
the
minds
of
many
of
Our
good
and
loyal
Subjects
there
,
that
they
have
been
possessed
with
Fears
as
if
Popery
had
been
intended
to
have
been
introduced
,
and
as
if
We
Our Self
were
that
way
inclined
:
upon
occasion
of
which
Fears
a
Covenant
or
Bond
of
late
hath
been
drawn
up
,
intended
by
the
Subscribers
(
as
doth
appear
by
their
Supplication
,
presented
to
Our
Commissioner
the
26th
of
June
last
)
for
conserving
the
Religion
and
Laws
of
the
Country
;
but
it
not
being
done
by
Royal
leave
and
Authority
,
as
was
that
in
Our
dear
Fathers
time
,
must
be
both
null
and
void
of
it self
,
and
much
prejudicial
to
the
ancient
and
laudable
Government
of
Kirk
and
Commonwealth
:
Therefore
We
for
obviating
those
Fears
,
which
have
been
misconceived
,
both
against
Our
Person
and
Profession
,
for
matters
of
Religion
,
and
to
satisfie
not
Our
loving
Subjects
only
,
but
all
the
Christian
World
,
that
We
do
,
and
(
by
Gods
Grace
)
ever
will
maintain
the
true
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
established
in
this
Our
Kingdom
,
and
to
let
the
World
see
,
that
this
shall
be
done
in
and
with
all
freedom
according
to
the
Laws
of
Our
Country
,
have
signed
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
An.
1557.
with
this
Bond
following
,
in
defence
of
it
,
and
Royal
Authority
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Country
;
and
do
also
require
the
present
Subscription
of
this
Confession
,
and
Bond
by
all
Our
loving
Subjects
,
that
it
may
remain
in
force
to
Posterity
,
that
they
may
know
how
careful
We
are
,
and
have
been
to
preserve
the
integrity
of
Religion
,
and
the
freedom
of
Our
Laws
.
Here
the
Confession
of
Faith
was
inserted
,
which
is
to
be
seen
in
the
Acts
of
Parliament
An.
1567.
and
therefore
it
being
of
great
length
,
the
Reader
is
referred
to
the
Acts
of
the
Parliaments
of
Scotland
.
Thereafter
followed
this
ensuing
Bond.
with
the
Bond
to
be
signed
.
We
and
every
one
of
us
underwritten
do
protest
and
swear
in
the
presence
of
God
Almighty
,
that
we
are
truly
and
fully
resolved
in
our
Consciences
,
that
this
is
the
Confession
of
the
true
Faith
of
Christ
,
established
by
the
Laws
of
this
Country
,
and
that
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
)
we
will
profess
and
maintain
the
same
all
the
dayes
of
our
Lives
;
and
because
the
safety
of
Religion
,
Kirk
,
and
Commonwealth
,
depends
much
upon
the
comfortable
assistance
which
all
of
them
daily
receive
from
Royal
Iustice
and
Authority
,
we
protest
and
promise
with
our
Hearts
,
under
the
Obligation
of
the
same
Oath
,
to
defend
not
only
this
our
Religion
,
but
the
Kings
Majesties
Sacred
Person
and
Authority
,
as
also
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
our
Country
under
His
Majesties
Soveraign
Power
,
with
our
best
Counsels
,
Bodies
,
Goods
,
and
whole
Estates
,
according
to
the
Laws
,
and
against
all
sorts
of
persons
,
and
in
all
things
whatsoever
,
and
likewise
mutually
to
defend
our selves
,
and
one
another
,
in
this
abovementioned
Cause
under
the
same
obligation
.
But
while
the
Marquis
was
busie
at
Court
,
procuring
this
Gracious
Answer
to
their
Demands
,
and
while
His
Majesty
was
condescending
to
such
extraordinary
Favours
to
them
,
the
Covenanters
in
Scotland
were
going
on
,
The
Covenanters
are
very
busie
in
Scotland
.
posting
up
and
down
the
Country
for
more
Subscriptions
to
the
Covenant
:
and
because
the
North
continued
firm
to
their
Duty
,
some
Noblemen
and
Ministers
went
thither
to
draw
them
to
their
Party
,
and
on
the
23d
of
Iuly
,
they
came
to
Aberdeen
,
where
there
was
a
company
of
worthy
and
learned
Doctors
and
Professors
.
But
the
Covenanters
welcome
there
was
so
cold
,
(
all
the
Subscriptions
they
got
being
but
19
or
20
;
and
they
were
not
admitted
to
preach
in
the
publick
Churches
,
which
made
them
preach
in
the
Court
of
the
Earl
Marshal's
Lodgings
)
that
they
went
away
full
of
fury
and
threats
against
that
Place
;
and
this
gave
the
rise
to
that
Debate
which
followed
betwixt
the
Doctors
of
Aberdeen
and
those
Ministers
,
Debates
betwixt
the
Doctors
in
Aberdeen
and
them
.
which
the
Learned
Doctors
managed
with
so
great
advantage
,
as
did
not
a
little
confound
the
whole
Party
:
and
the
Ministers
being
pinched
by
them
about
the
lawfulness
of
combining
without
warrant
of
Authority
,
alledged
,
that
my
Lord
Commissioner
was
satisfied
with
the
Covenant
,
upon
the
offer
of
that
Explication
was
mentioned
formerly
.
But
the
falshood
of
this
Calumny
was
cast
back
on
them
with
shame
,
by
him
at
his
return
;
for
as
he
had
never
expressed
any
satisfaction
with
their
Covenant
,
so
all
the
ground
they
had
for
that
,
was
,
because
according
to
the
Kings
Order
he
had
treated
about
that
Explication
to
gain
time
.
He
brought
along
with
him
to
Scotland
Dean
Balcanqual
,
Doctor
Balcanqual
comes
to
Scotland
.
a
man
of
great
parts
,
of
subtil
wit
,
and
so
eloquent
a
Preacher
,
that
he
seldom
preached
in
Scotland
without
drawing
Tears
from
the
Auditors
.
Him
the
Marquis
intended
to
make
use
of
,
as
his
Council
in
Church-affairs
,
which
Trust
he
discharged
faithfully
and
diligently
,
and
received
those
Informations
which
were
made
publick
in
the
large
Declaration
penned
by
him
.
The
Marquis
came
to
Holyroodhouse
on
the
tenth
of
August
,
and
found
things
in
a
much
worse
posture
than
he
had
left
them
,
and
that
the
Flames
were
growing
almost
past
quenching
;
for
at
a
Convention
of
Burroughs
a
few
days
before
,
they
had
enacted
,
The
Covenanters
high
resolutions
.
That
none
might
be
Magistrates
,
or
bear
Office
in
any
Burrough
,
except
he
had
first
taken
the
Covenant
:
and
the
Covenanters
were
resolved
,
that
Bishops
should
have
no
Vote
in
the
Assembly
,
unless
they
were
chosen
by
a
Presbytery
;
and
they
were
sure
that
should
not
be
.
They
were
resolved
to
abolish
Episcopacy
,
and
to
declare
it
unlawful
,
and
excommunicate
,
if
not
all
,
yet
most
of
the
Bishops
;
they
were
resolved
to
condemn
the
Articles
of
Perth
,
and
discharge
Bishops
to
Vote
in
Parliament
;
they
were
also
resolved
,
to
ordain
all
under
pain
of
Excommunication
to
sign
the
Covenant
;
and
to
shew
they
meant
to
break
out
into
Hostility
,
they
were
beginning
to
levy
men
in
several
places
.
But
to
make
sure
work
of
the
Assembly
,
they
fell
on
a
new
device
of
Lay-elders
to
be
chosen
Commissioners
,
who
should
be
men
of
the
greatest
power
and
interest
,
whereby
they
doubted
not
to
carry
all
things
;
and
because
in
a
Meeting
at
Edinburgh
of
Ministers
being
120
in
number
,
about
four
parts
of
five
were
only
for
limiting
of
Episcopacy
,
it
was
resolved
by
the
Iunto
,
that
none
of
these
should
be
Commissioners
.
The
Marquis
being
surprized
with
so
great
a
change
of
the
State
of
Affairs
▪
gave
account
of
all
these
inconveniences
to
His
Majesty
,
and
resolved
not
to
proceed
to
call
a
General
Assembly
,
since
he
saw
what
effects
it
was
like
to
produce
,
till
he
first
went
and
acquainted
His
Majesty
with
these
hazards
.
On
the
13th
of
August
the
Covenanters
came
to
demand
his
Answer
:
The
Marquis
makes
known
His
Majesties
intentions
.
he
told
them
,
he
had
a
clear
and
full
Answer
to
give
them
,
but
desired
to
be
excused
till
he
first
communicated
it
to
the
Council
,
which
was
to
sit
next
day
.
So
they
were
satisfied
for
that
time
,
and
on
the
fourteenth
he
held
a
Council
,
where
he
delivered
His
Majesties
Answer
in
these
Terms
.
My
Lords
,
I
Thought
it
fit
to
acquaint
your
Lordships
before
I
returned
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Noblemen
,
and
others
petitioning
for
the
same
,
which
is
so
full
of
Grace
and
Goodness
,
that
we
have
all
cause
to
bless
God
,
and
thank
His
Majesty
for
it
,
such
is
his
tender
care
of
this
poor
distracted
Kingdom
,
that
he
will
leave
nothing
undone
,
that
can
be
expected
from
a
Iust
Prince
,
to
save
us
from
Ruine
;
and
since
he
finds
such
Distraction
in
the
Church
and
State
,
that
they
cannot
be
well
settled
without
a
Parliament
and
Assembly
,
the
state
of
the
Country
and
business
being
prepared
for
it
,
he
hath
given
me
Warrant
for
calling
of
both
,
that
they
may
be
orderly
held
,
as
formerly
they
have
been
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
.
And
further
I
am
to
declare
to
your
Lordships
,
that
this
we
are
to
attribute
only
to
His
Goodness
,
for
we
cannot
but
acknowledge
,
that
our
carriage
hath
been
such
,
as
justly
we
might
have
expected
that
he
would
have
taken
another
course
with
us
:
which
he
was
Royally
and
really
prepared
for
,
(
had
not
His
Mercy
prevailed
above
His
just
Indignation
)
and
by
a
powerful
and
forcible
way
have
taught
us
Obedience
,
which
he
hath
forborn
to
make
use
of
,
meerly
out
of
His
Grace
and
Goodness
.
It
is
our
duty
to
let
His
Subjects
know
,
how
great
our
obligation
is
to
Him
,
which
every
one
of
us
in
particular
,
and
all
of
us
in
general
,
should
strive
to
make
every
one
sensible
of
;
and
labour
,
so
far
as
lieth
in
our
power
,
to
procure
satisfaction
to
His
Majesty
,
and
quiet
to
this
distracted
Church
and
State
.
The
day
following
he
gave
the
Covenanters
the
same
Answer
,
with
which
they
were
no
way
satisfied
.
But
the
Covenanters
were
not
satisfied
.
They
asked
,
what
he
meant
by
preparing
of
business
;
he
said
,
it
was
to
establish
Order
and
Government
again
in
the
Country
,
as
it
was
before
those
Combustions
;
and
upon
this
he
gave
them
a
Note
of
those
particulars
His
Majesty
ordered
to
be
settled
,
and
assured
them
immediately
upon
their
Obedience
,
he
should
indict
an
Assembly
and
Parliament
,
as
he
was
instructed
.
They
continued
treating
about
this
till
the
20th
of
August
,
but
still
declined
to
execute
those
particulars
that
were
commanded
,
and
threatned
to
call
an
Assembly
and
Parliament
themselves
:
wherefore
the
Marquis
craved
again
the
space
of
twenty
days
,
to
go
and
bring
an
Answer
from
His
Majesty
;
which
he
did
to
gain
more
time
,
and
to
shew
the
King
into
what
extremities
they
were
now
run
;
and
that
it
was
necessary
He
should
immediately
break
with
them
,
or
give
way
to
the
full
Career
of
their
zeal
:
The
Marquis
goes
again
to
Court
.
and
so
he
took
Journey
on
the
25th
to
Court
.
But
the
first
night
he
stopped
at
Broxmouth
to
consider
with
the
Earls
of
Traquair
,
Roxburgh
and
Southesk
,
what
advice
to
offer
His
Majesty
,
who
agreed
on
the
following
Articles
,
taken
from
the
Original
penned
by
Traquair
.
Articles
of
advice
offered
to
His
Majesty
.
SInce
the
cause
and
occasion
of
all
the
Distractions
,
which
of
late
have
happened
both
in
Kirk
and
Polity
,
seems
to
proceed
from
the
conceived
Fears
of
Innovation
of
Religion
and
Laws
,
and
that
the
Service-Book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
and
the
unbounded
power
of
Bishops
in
the
High
Commission
(
never
yet
warranted
by
Law
)
was
that
which
first
gave
ground
and
occasion
to
the
Subjects
Fears
,
and
seeing
the
said
Books
are
offered
to
be
proved
,
to
be
full
of
Tenets
and
Doctrines
contrary
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
professed
and
established
within
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
same
introduced
against
all
form
and
custom
practised
in
this
Church
;
it
were
an
Act
of
Iustice
well
beseeming
so
Gracious
and
Glorious
a
King
,
absolutely
and
fully
to
discharge
the
same
.
And
seeing
likewise
this
High
Commission
hath
given
so
great
offence
to
so
many
of
Your
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
and
as
is
constantly
affirmed
,
is
of
so
vast
and
illimited
a
power
,
and
contrary
to
express
Laws
,
by
which
all
such
Iudicatories
,
not
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
are
declared
to
be
of
no
force
;
it
would
much
conduce
to
the
satisfaction
of
this
People
,
if
this
Iudicatory
were
discharged
till
the
same
were
established
by
Law
.
The
practice
of
the
Five
Articles
of
Perth
hath
been
withstood
by
the
most
considerable
part
of
the
Subjects
of
all
qualities
,
both
Laity
and
Clergy
,
whereby
great
Divisions
have
been
in
this
Church
,
and
are
like
to
have
an
increase
,
if
Your
Majesty
(
in
Your
accustomed
goodness
and
care
of
this
poor
Kirk
and
Kingdom
)
shall
not
be
graciously
pleased
to
allow
that
the
pressing
of
these
Articles
may
be
forborn
until
the
same
may
be
considered
of
in
an
Assembly
and
Parliament
;
and
although
we
conceive
Episcopa●y
to
be
a
Church-Government
most
agreeable
with
Monarchy
,
yet
the
illimited
power
which
the
Lords
of
the
Clergy
of
this
Kingdom
have
of
late
assumed
to
themselves
,
in
admitting
and
deposing
of
Ministers
,
and
in
divers
other
of
their
Acts
and
Proceedings
,
gives
us
just
ground
humbly
to
beg
,
that
Your
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
remit
to
the
Consideration
of
the
Assembly
this
their
unwarranted
Power
.
The
sense
and
apprehension
of
these
foresaid
Evils
,
hath
s●irred
up
the
Subjects
without
warrant
of
Authority
,
to
joyn
in
a
Bond
and
Covenant
,
to
withstand
the
foresaid
Innovations
,
and
for
maintainance
of
the
true
Religion
,
the
Kings
Majesties
Person
,
and
of
one
another
in
the
defence
thereof
.
If
Your
Majesty
might
be
graciously
pleased
in
supplement
hereof
,
to
allow
or
warrant
such
a
Confession
of
Faith
,
with
such
a
Covenant
or
Bond
joyned
thereto
,
as
that
signed
by
Your
Majesties
Father
,
and
by
His
Command
,
by
the
Council
and
most
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
we
are
very
confident
the
same
would
be
a
ready
and
forcible
mean
to
quiet
the
present
Disorders
,
at
least
to
satisfie
most
part
;
and
if
Your
Majesty
shall
condescend
to
the
foresaid
Propositions
,
we
are
hopeful
,
if
not
confident
,
it
shall
give
so
great
conten●
to
so
considerable
a
number
of
Your
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
of
all
qualities
,
that
if
any
shall
stand
out
,
or
withstand
Your
Majesties
Royal
Pleasure
,
after
the
publication
thereof
,
they
may
be
overtaken
by
Your
Majesties
Power
within
this
Kingdom
,
without
the
help
or
assistance
of
any
Force
elsewhere
.
And
because
it
is
to
be
hoped
,
that
all
that
hath
past
in
this
business
,
and
all
the
Courses
that
have
been
taken
herein
by
the
Subjects
,
hath
proceeded
from
the
foresaid
Fears
of
Innovations
,
and
not
out
of
any
Disloyalty
or
dissatisfaction
to
Soveraignty
,
and
that
Your
good
People
may
still
taste
the
fruits
of
Your
Grace
and
Goodness
,
we
wish
Your
Majesty
may
be
graciously
pleased
,
upon
the
Word
of
a
King
,
to
pardon
what
is
past
,
and
never
so
much
as
to
take
notice
of
any
of
the
Actions
or
Proceedings
of
what
person
soever
,
who
after
this
shall
carry
himself
as
becomes
a
dutiful
Subject
,
and
in
testification
thereof
shall
give
his
best
assistance
for
settling
the
present
Disorders
.
And
if
Your
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
condescend
hereto
,
we
conceive
all
Your
Majesties
Subjects
,
Petitioners
or
Covenanters
,
should
acquiesce
,
and
rest
heartily
satisfied
therewith
;
and
if
any
shall
be
so
foolish
or
mad
,
as
notwithstanding
this
Your
Majesties
grace
and
goodness
,
still
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
Your
Majesties
Government
,
we
in
testification
of
our
hearty
thankfulness
to
our
Soveraign
,
by
these
humbly
and
heartily
make
offer
of
our
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
for
assisting
Your
Majesty
,
or
Your
Commissioner
,
in
suppressing
all
such
Insolences
or
insolent
persons
.
Signed
,
-
Hamilton
.
-
Traquair
.
-
Roxburgh
.
-
Southesk
.
From
Broxmouth
he
went
forward
to
wait
on
His
Majesty
,
and
did
shew
him
,
that
unless
he
enlarged
his
Instructions
he
was
to
treat
no
further
;
The
Marquis
advises
the
King
to
renew
King
Iames
his
Covenant
.
since
he
saw
the
Contempt
was
like
to
be
put
on
the
last
Instructions
so
visibly
,
that
he
durst
not
make
use
of
them
,
lest
he
should
thereby
have
exposed
His
Majesties
Goodness
to
new
Affronts
.
And
as
he
represented
this
to
His
Majesty
,
so
he
told
him
,
nothing
seemed
so
likely
a
Course
for
removing
of
Jealousies
and
settling
all
things
,
as
the
Authorising
the
Covenant
that
upon
King
Iames
his
command
was
drawn
up
by
Mr.
Iohn
Craig
,
An.
1580
▪
containing
the
renunciation
of
all
the
Articles
of
Popery
,
which
was
the
ground
of
the
present
Covenant
.
The
King
reasons
against
that
.
His
Majesty
did
utterly
disrelish
the
Proposition
of
signing
that
Covenant
,
usually
called
the
Negative
Confession
;
for
he
remembred
how
his
Father
had
resented
his
doing
of
that
,
as
rash
and
indeliberate
.
And
it
seemed
strange
to
him
,
that
so
many
Negatives
should
be
sworn
to
,
especially
with
such
aggravations
of
Epithets
;
as
if
one
might
not
be
firm
enough
to
the
Protestant
Doctrine
,
unless
he
not
only
abjured
Popery
in
bulk
,
but
also
by
retail
,
in
so
many
particulars
,
some
whereof
might
be
both
uncertain
and
indifferent
.
And
it
seemed
tyrannical
over
tender
Consciences
,
to
require
such
an
Oath
from
all
Persons
,
but
more
especially
from
Women
and
simple
People
who
could
not
judge
well
,
and
so
were
not
fit
to
swear
in
such
nice
points
;
therefore
the
King
said
,
he
looked
upon
the
Remedy
proposed
as
full
as
bad
,
if
not
worse
,
than
the
Disease
.
The
Marquis
was
so
far
from
denying
this
,
that
he
confessed
,
he
could
hardly
without
straining
of
his
own
Conscience
resolve
on
the
doing
of
it
himself
,
upon
divers
accounts
;
a
chief
one
being
,
that
in
disclaiming
of
Transubstantiation
,
the
real
presence
of
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
was
rejected
,
which
he
could
not
sign
without
declaring
,
that
by
real
,
he
understood
corporal
(
and
this
he
accordingly
declared
when
he
signed
it
.
)
But
to
this
he
added
,
that
it
was
the
Idol
of
Scotland
,
and
he
saw
no
other
way
to
reduce
things
to
any
temper
,
unless
this
Course
were
taken
and
followed
.
He
presented
likewise
to
the
King
a
Paper
of
all
the
Inconveniences
,
which
were
not
only
like
to
follow
on
the
calling
of
an
Assembly
,
but
seemed
certain
:
which
Account
was
so
full
,
that
when
the
Bishop
of
Ross
came
up
after
that
,
being
sent
by
the
Bishops
,
to
divert
the
King
from
calling
an
Assembly
,
His
Majesty
said
,
he
offered
no
inconvenience
could
follow
on
it
,
but
what
the
Marquis
had
laid
out
to
the
full
before
him
.
And
now
the
King
resolved
to
try
the
utmost
of
yielding
,
for
the
recovery
of
His
Subjects
;
therefore
he
again
dispatched
His
Commissioner
from
Oatlands
,
on
the
tenth
of
September
,
with
ample
Instructions
which
follow
.
CHARLES
R.
YOV
shall
in
full
and
ample
manner
,
by
Proclamation
or
otherwise
,
as
you
shall
see
cause
,
The
Marquis
gets
new
Instructions
.
declare
,
That
We
do
absolutely
revoke
the
Service-Book
,
the
Book
of
Canons
,
and
the
High
Commission
.
You
shall
likewise
discharge
the
practise
of
the
Five
Articles
of
Perth
,
notwithstanding
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
which
doth
command
the
same
,
and
in
the
said
Proclamation
you
shall
promise
,
in
Our
Name
,
that
if
in
the
first
Parliament
to
be
held
the
three
Estates
shall
think
fit
to
repeal
the
said
Act
,
We
shall
then
give
Our
Royal
Assent
to
the
said
Act
of
Repeal
.
You
shall
likewise
declare
,
that
We
have
enjoyned
,
and
authorized
the
Lords
of
Our
Privy
Council
to
subscribe
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
and
Bond
thereto
annexed
,
which
was
subscribed
by
Our
dear
Father
,
and
enjoyned
by
His
Authority
in
the
year
1580.
and
likewise
have
enjoyned
them
to
take
order
,
that
all
our
Subjects
subscribe
the
same
.
You
shall
likewise
declare
,
That
Our
meaning
and
pleasure
is
,
that
none
of
Our
Subjects
,
whether
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
,
shall
be
exempted
from
censures
and
trial
of
the
Parliament
,
or
General
Assembly
,
those
Courts
proceeding
against
them
in
due
form
and
order
of
Law
.
You
shall
likewise
declare
,
That
we
are
Graciously
content
,
that
the
Episcopal
Government
,
already
established
,
shall
be
limited
with
such
Instructions
as
may
stand
with
the
Laws
of
this
Church
and
Kingdom
already
established
.
You
shall
offer
a
Pardon
by
Proclamation
,
and
promise
in
it
a
Ratificatification
of
the
same
in
Parliament
,
to
all
Our
good
Subjects
,
who
shall
rest
satisfied
,
with
this
Our
gracious
Declaration
,
and
hereafter
carry
themselves
as
becomes
peaceable
and
dutiful
Subjects
.
You
shall
procure
an
Act
of
Council
,
wherein
every
Councellour
shall
declare
himself
fully
satisfied
with
this
our
Declaration
,
and
(
if
you
can
)
they
shall
moreover
solemnly
swear
and
protest
to
adhere
to
Vs
,
and
with
their
Lives
,
Fortunes
,
and
whole
Means
,
assist
Vs
in
the
punishing
and
repressing
all
such
,
as
shall
be
found
to
be
disobedient
to
Vs
,
or
persist
in
turbulent
and
unpeaceable
Courses
;
and
if
any
of
Our
Councellours
shall
refuse
so
to
doe
,
you
shall
presently
remove
him
from
the
place
of
a
Councellour
.
You
shall
likewise
require
every
Lord
of
the
Session
to
subscribe
the
Confession
of
Faith
abovementioned
,
and
the
Bond
t●ereunto
annexed
;
as
likewise
to
make
the
same
Protestation
in
all
things
,
as
in
the
last
Instruction
is
required
of
a
Councellour
:
and
if
they
shall
refuse
to
doe
it
,
you
shall
then
certifie
to
Vs
the
Names
of
such
Refusers
.
You
shall
likewise
declare
,
that
Our
Pleasure
is
,
That
a
most
solemn
Fast
be
indicted
upon
a
set
day
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
which
shall
precede
the
General
Assembly
in
some
competent
time
.
The
Causes
shall
be
declared
,
to
beg
Gods
blessing
on
that
Assembly
,
to
beg
of
God
a
peaceable
end
to
the
Distractions
of
this
Church
and
Kingdom
,
with
the
aversion
of
Gods
heavy
judgement
from
both
.
The
form
of
Indiction
we
desire
to
be
according
to
the
most
laudable
Custom
of
this
Church
in
most
extraordinary
cases
.
You
shall
labour
as
much
as
in
you
lieth
,
that
both
the
Electors
,
and
Persons
elected
to
be
Commissioners
as
the
General
Assembly
,
shall
be
the
same
that
were
wont
to
be
in
My
Fathers
time
,
and
the
same
forms
to
be
observed
as
near
as
may
be
;
but
yet
if
that
cannot
be
obtained
,
it
shall
be
no
lett
to
you
from
indicting
a
General
Assembly
;
but
you
shall
go
on
in
it
,
by
all
such
means
,
as
you
shall
find
to
be
most
advantageous
to
Me
in
that
Service
.
The
time
and
place
of
the
Assembly
,
(
Edinburgh
only
excepted
)
We
leave
to
your
Iudgment
and
Pleasure
.
You
shall
likewise
presently
indict
a
Parliament
;
th●
time
and
place
We
leave
likewise
to
you
.
Whether
you
shall
first
publish
Our
Gracious
Offers
,
or
first
indict
the
Assembly
,
We
leave
it
to
your
own
Iudgment
as
you
shall
see
cause
.
If
you
shall
find
the
most
considerable
part
of
the
Council
not
to
acquiesce
in
this
Our
Gracious
Declaration
,
and
not
to
promise
hearty
and
chearful
Assistance
to
Vs
,
as
is
above-expressed
,
or
not
a
considerable
part
of
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
in
case
Our
Council
refuse
,
then
you
shall
neither
indict
Parliament
nor
Assembly
,
nor
publish
any
of
My
Gracious
Offers
,
except
only
the
abolishing
of
the
Service-Book
,
Book
of
Canons
and
High
Commission
;
but
leave
them
to
themselves
,
and
to
such
further
Order
,
as
We
shall
be
forced
to
take
with
them
:
only
if
you
foresee
a
Breach
,
you
shall
give
timely
warning
thereof
,
to
such
as
have
stood
well-affected
to
Our
Service
,
that
so
they
may
in
due
time
provide
for
their
safety
,
and
your self
is
to
return
to
Vs
with
expedition
.
You
must
by
all
means
possible
you
can
think
of
be
infusing
into
the
Ministers
,
what
a
wrong
it
will
be
unto
them
,
and
what
an
oppression
upon
the
freedom
of
their
Iudgements
,
if
there
must
be
such
a
number
of
Laicks
to
overbear
them
,
both
in
their
Elections
for
the
General
Assembly
and
afterwards
.
Likewise
you
must
infuse
into
the
Lay-Lords
and
Gentlemen
with
art
and
industry
,
how
manifestly
they
will
suffer
,
if
they
let
the
Presbyters
get
head
upon
them
.
For
the
Forms
of
these
We
leave
to
you
,
and
such
Learned
Council
as
you
shall
use
upon
the
place
,
always
provided
,
that
you
retain
the
substance
of
these
Our
Instructions
.
You
shall
enjoyn
in
Our
Name
the
Lords
of
Council
,
and
all
other
Our
good
Subjects
to
subscribe
the
Confession
of
Faith
signed
by
Our
dear
Father
;
and
publish
Our
charge
to
all
Commissioners
and
Ministers
for
that
end
,
according
to
the
same
,
signed
with
Our
Royal
Hand
;
and
further
proceed
in
that
particular
,
according
as
We
have
directed
you
,
and
Our
Council
by
Our
Letter
to
that
effect
.
CHARLES
R.
Oatlands
the
9th
of
Septemb.
1638.
With
these
His
Majesty
did
also
sign
the
following
Instructions
for
his
behaviour
with
the
Bishops
.
CHARLES
R.
Instructions
to
be
communicated
to
the
Bishops
.
YOV
shall
shew
My
Lord
of
St.
Andrews
,
that
We
intend
by
being
content
with
his
demission
of
the
Chancellours
Place
no
injury
to
him
,
and
most
willing
We
are
,
that
in
the
manner
of
doing
it
he
may
receive
no
prejudice
in
his
reputation
,
though
we
cannot
admit
at
this
time
of
his
nominating
a
Successor
;
and
to
make
it
more
plain
,
that
We
are
far
from
having
any
thought
to
affront
him
,
by
thinking
of
his
demission
,
We
will
in
no
ways
that
you
urge
him
to
do
it
;
yet
you
are
to
intimate
,
that
in
Our
opinion
a
fair
Demission
will
prove
more
to
the
advancement
of
Our
Service
,
and
be
better
for
him
,
than
if
he
should
retain
the
Place
.
If
you
find
him
willing
to
demit
,
you
shall
then
try
what
consideration
he
doth
expect
from
Vs
,
and
if
the
same
be
not
altogether
unreasonable
,
you
shall
promise
it
in
Our
Name
.
If
a
demission
,
then
it
is
presently
to
be
done
.
If
he
resolve
to
hold
that
Place
,
then
you
must
pr●sently
command
his
repair
to
Scotland
,
all
excuses
set
apart
.
You
shall
communicate
to
him
and
the
rest
of
his
Brethren
,
that
far
of
Our
Intentions
,
that
it
is
probable
you
may
indict
a
General
Assembly
.
Thai
We
are
content
absolutely
to
discharge
the
Books
of
Service
,
and
Canons
,
and
the
High
Commission
.
You
shall
shew
that
the
Five
Articles
of
Perth
We
are
pleased
be
esteemed
as
indifferent
,
and
that
though
We
maintain
Episcopacy
,
yet
We
will
be
content
that
their
Power
be
limited
according
to
the
Laws
.
And
it
is
Our
further
Pleasure
,
that
if
an
Assembly
be
indicted
,
he
and
the
rest
of
his
Brethren
be
there
,
to
defend
themselves
and
their
Cause
:
and
for
that
end
,
that
he
and
they
repair
to
Newcastle
,
Morpeth
,
or
Berwick
,
there
to
attend
your
further
advertisement
,
that
so
immediately
they
may
repair
to
Scotland
,
not
only
to
answer
for
themselves
at
the
said
Assembly
,
but
likewise
to
consult
with
you
,
what
will
be
fi●test
to
be
done
,
for
the
advancement
of
Our
Service
,
that
evil
may
be
kept
off
,
so
much
as
in
you
and
them
lieth
,
both
from
Kirk
and
Commonwealth
.
C.R.
Oatlands
the
9th
September
,
1638.
As
for
the
Place
where
the
Assembly
should
be
held
,
The
Assembly
was
to
sit
at
Glasgow
.
though
in
the
written
Instructions
it
is
referred
to
my
Lord
Commissioners
choice
,
(
Edinburgh
only
excepted
)
yet
it
seems
it
hath
been
concerted
betwixt
the
King
and
him
where
it
should
hold
;
for
in
a
Paper
concerning
the
Assembly
,
presented
by
the
Marquis
to
the
King
,
yet
extant
,
where
mention
is
made
of
the
Place
of
the
Assembly
,
the
King
with
His
Own
hand
interlined
,
(
Glasgow
if
may
be
;
)
and
without
doubt
,
that
was
the
fittest
place
:
for
as
the
City
was
large
and
convenient
,
so
the
Magistracy
there
was
right
set
.
Besides
,
it
was
next
to
the
place
of
the
Marquis
his
Interest
,
whereby
his
power
for
over-ruling
them
might
have
been
greatest
;
neither
was
it
fit
they
should
go
so
far
from
the
scene
as
Aberdeen
(
which
was
advised
by
my
Lord
St.
Andrews
;
)
since
for
the
Strangers
,
it
would
have
been
all
to
one
purpose
,
for
thither
they
would
all
have
flocked
;
and
it
seemed
not
so
proper
,
they
should
meet
in
a
Place
or
Country
,
which
was
still
well
set
,
lest
the
numbers
and
boldness
of
those
Strangers
,
had
either
poysoned
or
frighted
them
from
their
Duty
.
But
to
make
the
whole
matter
clear
,
I
shall
here
set
down
the
Covenant
and
Bond
,
which
were
now
enjoyned
by
His
Majesty
.
WE
all
and
every
one
of
us
underwritten
,
protest
,
The
National
Covenant
first
signed
by
King
Iames
,
and
now
received
by
the
Kings
Order
.
that
after
long
and
due
examination
of
our
Consciences
in
Matters
of
true
and
false
Religion
,
we
are
now
thorowly
resolved
in
the
Truth
,
by
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
God
;
and
therefore
we
believe
with
our
Hearts
,
confess
with
our
Mouthes
▪
subscribe
with
our
Hands
,
and
constantly
affirm
before
God
and
the
whole
World
,
that
this
only
is
the
true
Christian
Faith
and
Religion
,
pleasing
God
,
and
bringing
Salvation
to
man
,
which
is
now
by
the
Mercy
of
God
revealed
to
the
World
by
the
preaching
of
the
blessed
Evangel
,
and
received
,
believed
,
and
defended
by
many
and
sundry
notable
Kirks
and
Realms
,
but
chiefly
by
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
the
Estates
of
this
Realm
,
as
Gods
eternal
Truth
,
and
only
ground
of
our
Salvation
;
as
more
particularly
is
expressed
in
th●
Confession
of
our
Faith
,
stablished
,
and
publickly
confirmed
by
sundry
Acts
of
Parliaments
,
and
now
of
a
long
time
hath
been
openly
professed
by
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
whole
body
of
this
Realm
,
both
in
Burgh
and
Land
:
to
the
which
Confession
,
and
form
of
Religion
,
we
willingly
agree
in
our
Consciences
in
all
points
,
as
unto
Gods
undoubted
Truth
,
and
verity
grounded
only
upon
his
written
Word
;
and
therefore
we
abhor
and
detest
all
contrary
Religion
and
Doctrine
,
but
chiefly
all
kind
of
Papistry
in
general
,
and
particular
Heads
,
even
as
they
are
now
damned
and
confuted
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
Kirk
of
Scotland
.
But
in
special
we
detest
and
refuse
the
usurped
Authority
of
that
Roman
Antichrist
upon
the
Scriptures
of
God
,
upon
the
Kirk
and
Civil
Magistrate
,
and
Consciences
of
men
;
all
his
tyrannous
Laws
made
upon
indifferent
things
against
our
Christian
Liberty
,
his
erroneous
Doctrine
against
the
Sufficiency
of
the
written
Word
,
the
perfection
of
the
Law
,
the
Office
of
Christ
,
and
his
blessed
Evangel
;
his
corrupted
Doctrine
concerning
Original
Sin
,
our
natural
inability
,
and
rebellion
to
Gods
Law
,
our
Iustification
by
Faith
only
,
our
imperfect
Sanctification
,
and
obedience
to
the
Law
,
the
nature
,
number
and
use
of
the
Holy
Sacraments
;
his
Five
bastard
Sacraments
,
with
all
his
Rites
,
Ceremonies
,
and
false
Doctrine
,
added
to
the
ministration
of
the
true
Sacraments
,
without
the
Word
of
God
,
his
cruel
Iudgements
against
Infants
departing
without
the
Sacrament
,
his
absolute
necessity
of
Baptism
,
his
blasphemous
opinion
of
Transubstantiation
,
or
real
presence
of
Christs
Body
in
the
Elements
,
and
receiving
of
the
same
by
the
wicked
,
or
bodies
of
men
;
his
Dispensations
with
Solemn
Oaths
,
Perjuries
,
and
degrees
of
Marriage
forbidden
in
the
Word
,
his
cruelty
against
the
Innocent
divorced
,
his
devilish
Mass
,
his
blasphemous
Priesthood
,
his
profane
Sacrifice
for
the
sins
of
the
dead
and
the
quick
,
his
Canonization
of
men
,
calling
upon
Angels
or
Saints
departed
,
worshipping
of
Imagery
,
Reliques
,
and
Crosses
,
dedicating
of
Kirks
,
Altars
,
Days
,
Vows
to
Creatures
;
his
Purgatory
,
Prayers
for
the
Dead
,
praying
or
speaking
in
strange
Language
,
with
his
Processions
and
blasphemous
Litany
,
and
multitude
of
Advocates
or
Mediators
;
his
manifold
Orders
,
Auricular
Confession
,
his
desperate
and
uncertain
Repentance
,
his
general
and
doubtsome
Faith
;
his
Satisfactions
of
men
for
their
sins
,
his
Iustification
by
Works
,
Opus
operatum
,
Works
of
Supererrogation
,
Merits
,
Pardons
,
Peregrinations
and
Stations
;
his
Holy
Water
,
Baptizing
of
Bells
,
conjuring
of
Spirits
,
crossing
,
saning
,
anointing
,
conjuring
,
hallowing
of
Gods
good
Creatures
,
with
the
superstitious
opinion
joyned
therewith
;
his
worldly
Monarchy
,
and
wicked
Hierarchy
,
his
three
solemn
Vowes
,
with
all
the
shavellings
of
sundry
sorts
;
his
erroneous
,
and
bloody
Decrees
made
at
Trent
,
with
all
the
Subscribers
and
Approvers
of
that
cruel
and
bloody
Bond
,
conjured
against
the
Kirk
of
God
;
and
finally
we
detest
all
his
vain
Allegories
,
Rites
,
Signs
and
Traditions
brought
into
the
Kirk
,
without
or
against
the
Word
of
God
,
and
Doctrine
of
his
true
Reformed
Kirk
,
to
the
which
we
joyn
our selves
willingly
,
in
Doctrine
,
Faith
,
Religion
,
Discipline
,
and
use
of
the
Holy
Sacraments
▪
as
lively
Members
of
the
same
in
Christ
our
Head
;
promising
and
swearing
by
the
great
Name
of
the
Lord
our
God
,
that
we
shall
continue
in
obedience
of
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
this
Kirk
,
and
shall
defend
the
same
according
to
our
vocation
and
power
,
all
the
dayes
of
our
lives
,
under
the
paines
contained
in
the
Law
,
and
danger
both
of
body
and
soul
in
the
day
of
Gods
fearful
Iudgement
:
and
seeing
that
many
are
stirred
up
by
Satan
,
and
that
Roman
Antichrist
,
to
promise
,
swear
,
subscribe
,
and
for
a
time
use
the
Holy
Sacrament
in
the
Kirk
deceitfully
against
their
own
Consciences
,
minding
hereby
first
,
under
the
external
Cloak
of
Religion
,
to
corrupt
and
subver●
secretly
Gods
true
Religion
within
the
Kirk
,
and
afterward
where
time
may
serve
,
to
become
open
enemies
and
persecuters
of
the
same
,
under
vain
hope
of
the
Popes
Dispensation
,
devised
against
the
Word
of
God
,
to
his
greater
confusion
,
and
their
double
Condemnation
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
We
therefore
willing
to
take
away
all
suspicion
of
h●pocrisie
,
and
such
double-dealing
with
God
and
his
Kirk
,
protest
,
and
call
the
Searcher
of
all
hearts
to
witness
,
that
our
minds
and
hearts
do
fully
agree
with
this
our
Confession
,
Promise
,
Oath
,
and
Subscription
,
so
that
we
are
not
moved
for
any
worldly
respect
,
but
are
persuaded
onely
in
our
Consciences
,
through
the
knowledge
and
love
of
Gods
true
Religion
,
printed
in
our
hearts
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
as
we
shall
answer
to
him
in
the
day
when
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
shall
be
disclosed
.
And
because
we
perceive
that
the
quietness
and
stability
of
our
Religion
and
Kirk
▪
doth
depend
upon
the
safety
and
good
behaviour
of
the
Kings
Majesty
,
as
upon
a
comfortable
Instrument
of
Gods
Mercy
,
granted
to
this
Country
for
the
maintenance
of
his
Kirk
,
and
ministration
of
Iustice
among
us
,
we
protest
,
and
promise
with
our
hearts
,
under
the
same
Oath
,
hand-writ
,
and
pains
,
that
we
shall
defend
his
Person
and
Authority
,
with
our
Bodies
and
Lives
,
in
the
defence
of
Christ
his
Evangel
,
Liberties
of
our
Country
,
ministration
of
Iustice
,
and
punishment
of
Iniquity
,
against
all
Enemies
within
this
Realm
,
or
without
,
as
we
desire
our
God
to
be
a
strong
and
merciful
Defender
to
us
in
the
day
of
our
Death
,
and
coming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
to
whom
with
the
Father
and
the
Holy
Spirit
be
all
Honour
and
Glory
eternally
.
Amen
.
WE
underscribing
and
considering
the
strait
link
and
conjunction
betwixt
the
true
and
Christian
Religion
presently
profest
within
this
Realm
▪
The
Bond
joyned
to
it
.
and
our
Soveraign
Lords
Estate
and
Standing
,
having
both
the
self-same
Friends
and
common
Enemies
,
and
subject
to
the
like
event
of
standing
and
decay
;
weighing
therewithall
the
imminent
danger
threatned
to
the
said
Religion
,
the
Preservation
whereof
being
dearer
to
us
than
whatsoever
we
have
dearest
to
us
in
this
Life
,
and
finding
in
His
Majesty
a
most
Honourable
and
Christian
Resolution
,
to
manifest
Himself
to
the
World
that
zealous
and
religious
Prince
,
which
he
hath
hitherto
professed
,
and
to
imploy
the
means
and
power
that
God
hath
put
into
his
hands
,
as
well
to
the
withstanding
of
whatsoever
foreign
Force
shall
mean
within
this
Land
,
for
alteration
of
the
said
Religion
,
or
endangering
of
the
present
State
,
as
to
the
repressing
of
the
inward
Enemies
thereto
amongst
our selves
,
linked
with
them
in
the
said
Antichristian
League
and
Confederacy
,
have
therefore
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
and
with
His
Majesties
Authorizing
and
Allowance
,
faithfully
promised
and
solemnly
sworn
,
likeas
we
hereby
faithfully
and
solemnly
swear
and
promise
,
to
take
a
true
effauld
and
plain
part
with
His
Majesty
,
amongst
our selves
,
for
diverting
of
the
appearing
danger
threatned
●o
the
said
Religion
,
and
His
Majesties
State
and
Standing
depending
thereupon
,
by
whatsoever
foreign
or
intestine
Plots
or
Preparations
;
and
to
that
effect
,
faithfully
,
and
that
upon
our
Truth
and
Honours
,
bind
and
oblige
us
to
others
,
to
convene
and
assemble
our selves
publickly
with
our
Friends
in
Arms
,
or
in
quiet
manner
,
at
such
Times
and
Places
as
we
shall
be
required
by
His
Majesties
Proclamation
,
or
by
Writ
or
Message
directed
to
us
from
His
Majesty
,
or
any
having
Power
from
him
,
and
being
convened
and
assembled
to
joyn
and
concur
with
the
whole
Forces
of
our
Friends
and
Followers
,
against
whatsoever
foreign
or
intestine
Powers
or
Papists
,
and
their
Partakers
,
shall
arrive
or
rise
within
this
Island
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
ready
to
defend
or
pursue
,
as
we
shall
be
authorised
or
conducted
by
His
Majesty
,
or
any
others
having
his
Power
and
Commission
,
to
joyn
and
hold
hand
to
the
exe●ution
of
whatsoever
Mean
or
Order
shall
be
thought
meet
by
His
Majesty
and
His
Council
,
for
suppressing
of
the
Papists
,
promotion
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
settling
of
H●s
Highness
Estate
,
and
Obedience
in
all
the
Countries
and
Corners
of
this
Realm
,
to
expose
the
hazard
of
our
Lives
,
Lands
,
and
Goods
,
and
whatsoever
means
God
hath
lent
us
,
in
the
defence
of
the
said
true
and
Christian
Religion
,
and
his
Majesties
Person
and
Estate
,
against
whatsoever
Iesuits
and
Seminary
or
Mass
Priests
,
condemned
Enemies
to
God
and
His
Majesty
,
to
their
utter
wreck
and
exterminion
according
to
the
Power
granted
to
us
by
His
Majesties
Proclamation
and
Acts
of
Parliament
,
to
try
,
search
,
and
seek
out
all
Excommunicates
,
Practisers
,
and
other
Papists
whatever
within
our
bounds
and
Shire
where
we
keep
residence
,
and
delate
them
to
His
Highness
and
His
Privy
Council
,
and
conform
us
to
such
Directions
as
from
time
to
time
we
shall
receive
from
His
Majesty
and
His
Council
in
their
behalfs
:
and
so
specially
so
many
of
us
as
presently
are
,
or
hereafter
shall
be
appointed
Commissioners
in
every
Shire
,
shall
follow
,
pursue
,
and
travel
by
all
means
possible
,
to
take
and
apprehend
all
such
Papists
,
Apostates
,
and
Excommunicates
,
as
we
shall
receive
in
Writ
from
His
Majesty
.
And
we
the
remanent
within
that
Shire
shall
concur
and
assist
with
the
said
Commissioners
,
with
our
whole
Friends
and
Forces
to
that
effect
,
without
respect
of
any
person
whatsoever
,
and
generally
to
assist
in
the
mean
time
,
and
defend
every
one
of
us
another
,
in
all
and
whatsoever
Quarrels
,
Actions
,
Debates
,
moved
,
or
to
be
moved
against
us
,
or
any
of
us
,
upon
Action
of
the
present
Bond
,
or
other
Causes
depending
thereupon
,
and
effauldly
joyn
in
defence
and
pursuit
against
whatsoever
shall
offer
or
intend
any
injury
or
revenge
against
them
,
or
any
one
of
them
for
the
Premises
,
making
his
cause
and
part
that
is
pursued
all
our
parts
,
notwithstanding
whatsoever
privy
grudge
or
displeasure
standing
betwixt
us
,
which
shall
be
no
impediment
or
hinder
to
our
said
effauld
joyning
in
the
said
common
cause
,
but
to
lye
over
and
be
misken'd
,
till
they
be
orderly
removed
,
and
taken
away
by
the
Order
under-specified
.
To
the
which
time
,
we
for
the
better
furtherance
of
the
said
Cause
and
Service
,
have
assured
,
and
by
the
tenour
hereof
,
every
one
of
us
taking
the
burden
upon
us
for
our selves
,
and
all
that
we
may
let
assure
each
other
to
be
unhurt
,
unharmed
,
or
any
ways
to
be
invaded
by
us
,
or
any
our
aforesaids
for
old
Feid
or
new
,
otherwise
than
by
ordinary
course
of
Law
and
Iustice
;
neither
shall
we
or
any
of
our
foresaids
,
make
any
Provocation
or
Tumult
,
Trouble
or
Displeasure
,
to
others
in
any
sort
,
as
we
shall
answer
to
God
,
and
upon
our
Honours
,
and
Fidelity
to
His
Majesty
.
And
for
our
further
and
more
hearty
Vnion
in
this
Service
we
are
content
and
consent
,
that
all
whatsoever
our
Feids
and
Variances
fallen
,
or
that
may
fall
out
betwixt
us
,
be
within
forty
days
after
the
date
hereof
amicably
referred
and
submitted
to
seven
or
five
indifferent
Friends
,
chosen
by
His
Majesty
of
our
whole
number
,
&
by
their
moderation
and
arbitrement
compounded
and
taken
away
.
And
finally
,
that
we
shall
neither
directly
nor
indirectly
separate
or
withdraw
us
from
the
Vnion
and
Fellowship
of
the
remanent
by
whatsoever
suggestion
or
private
advice
,
or
by
whatsoever
incident
regard
,
or
stay
such
resolution
as
by
common
deliberation
shall
be
taken
in
the
premises
,
as
we
shall
answer
to
God
upon
our
Consciences
,
and
to
the
World
upon
our
Truth
and
Honours
,
under
the
pain
to
be
esteemed
Traitors
to
God
and
His
Majesty
,
and
to
have
lost
all
Honour
,
Credit
,
and
Estimation
in
time
coming
.
In
witness
whereof
,
by
His
Majesties
special
Command
,
Allowance
,
and
Protection
promised
to
us
therein
,
we
have
subscribed
these
presents
with
our
Hands
at
1589.
The
Marquis
being
thus
again
dispatched
took
journey
to
Scotland
,
and
at
Ferrybridge
he
met
the
Bishops
,
The
Marquis
finds
the
Bishops
jealous
of
him
.
to
whom
he
signified
His
Majesties
Pleasure
,
at
which
they
seemed
infinitely
grieved
,
and
spoke
against
it
with
so
great
vehemency
,
as
clearly
told
they
were
no
way
pleased
with
the
Marquis
:
yet
they
resolved
to
keep
the
Assembly
,
and
in
the
mean
while
to
send
one
of
their
number
to
Court
,
to
which
he
gave
way
.
The
Archbishop
of
S.
Andrews
seemed
willing
on
a
good
Composition
to
quit
his
Place
of
Chancellour
,
and
the
Marquis
offered
him
2500
l.
S●erlin
,
with
which
he
was
satisfied
.
Hitherto
the
Marquis
had
wrestled
against
the
Malice
and
Jealousies
of
the
Covenanters
,
and
now
Storms
begun
to
rise
from
another
Hand
,
which
ceased
not
to
persecute
him
to
his
Grave
:
but
the
Truth
of
this
Narration
will
best
discover
both
their
Injustice
who
charged
him
,
and
his
Innocence
.
He
holding
on
his
Journey
came
to
Holyroodhouse
on
the
17th
of
September
,
He
comes
to
Scotland
,
and
finds
some
Jealousies
amongst
the
Covenanters
.
where
he
found
Jealousies
beginning
to
arise
betwixt
some
of
the
wiser
Ministers
and
the
Lords
of
the
Covenant
,
concerning
the
Lay-ruling-elders
,
which
he
was
resolved
to
cherish
with
all
the
Art
he
was
master
of
;
causing
some
represent
to
the
Ministers
,
that
if
they
gave
way
to
that
inordinate
Power
Gentlemen
were
pretending
to
in
Church-matters
,
it
might
end
in
a
greater
Servitude
than
any
they
had
ever
reason
to
fear
from
either
King
or
Bishops
:
this
was
well
considered
by
many
,
but
they
were
over-ruled
.
He
also
found
the
Covenanters
were
ready
immediately
to
have
indicted
an
Assembly
,
if
he
offered
at
any
more
delays
;
and
therefore
resolved
to
give
them
present
satisfaction
.
But
his
first
Work
was
to
deal
with
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
most
of
whom
he
found
abundantly
satisfied
with
His
Majesties
Gracious
Offers
:
so
that
he
began
again
to
gather
some
hopes
,
and
to
the
first
accounts
he
gave
His
Majesty
he
had
the
following
Return
.
Hamilton
,
IF
I
should
be
too
long
silent
,
I
might
seem
to
contradict
that
Rule
which
my self
prescribed
;
therefore
,
though
for
the
present
I
can
say
nothing
of
the
main
business
,
yet
this
must
go
if
it
were
but
to
acknowledge
the
receipt
of
your
two
,
viz.
of
the
12th
of
September
from
Ferribridge
,
and
of
the
17th
of
the
same
from
Holyrood-house
.
So
referring
you
to
the
Comptroller
for
what
concerns
the
Ordnance
that
is
to
be
transported
to
Hull
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Hampton-Court
;
22
Sept.
1638.
Upon
the
20th
of
September
the
Covenanters
sent
to
ask
the
Marquis
when
they
might
wait
on
him
to
know
His
Majesties
Pleasure
:
The
Marquis
lets
the
Kings
intentions
to
be
known
,
he
answered
,
when
they
would
;
for
he
was
resolved
to
hold
a
Council
next
day
,
and
the
day
following
to
publish
it
.
So
on
the
21th
in
the
morning
they
came
to
him
:
he
told
them
he
was
going
to
Council
to
make
His
Majesties
Pleasure
known
,
which
should
be
also
known
at
the
Cross
next
day
;
but
for
their
present
joy
he
told
them
,
that
the
King
had
granted
all
they
had
desired
,
and
more
also
,
and
that
a
free
Assembly
and
Parliament
should
be
immediately
indicted
.
Some
did
hang
their
heads
,
and
seemed
surprized
,
yet
they
expressed
thanks
.
He
also
spoke
frankly
to
some
of
them
,
telling
them
what
the
particulars
were
which
His
Majesty
had
granted
;
for
having
opened
them
to
so
many
PrivyCouncellours
,
at
which
the
Covenanters
were
troubled
.
he
could
not
think
but
all
was
known
to
them
.
They
seemed
reasonably
well
satisfied
,
onely
they
pressed
him
to
desist
from
renewing
the
Confession
of
Faith
;
for
they
clearly
saw
that
this
could
not
but
take
off
a
great
many
,
and
would
heal
most
of
the
Subjects
of
the
Jealousies
they
had
been
infusing
in
them
:
but
he
resolved
to
hear
of
no
delay
,
having
made
most
of
the
Councellours
sure
before-hand
,
and
that
by
Oath
.
The
Council
sat
in
the
afternoon
,
and
it
was
a
very
frequent
Meeting
.
After
they
were
set
,
the
Marquis
with
all
the
Art
and
Industry
he
could
think
of
,
He
proposes
the
matter
in
Council
,
laid
out
His
Majesties
Gracious
Intentions
for
the
Preservation
of
the
true
Reformed
Religion
,
and
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
that
Kingdom
;
and
that
for
the
saving
it
from
utter
ruine
,
and
keeping
of
peace
in
the
Land
,
he
had
done
many
things
to
which
he
had
never
been
induced
to
have
given
way
,
except
out
of
that
Consideration
.
Then
was
the
Kings
Letter
to
the
Council
read
,
which
was
of
the
same
strain
with
the
Instructions
,
after
which
there
was
a
general
silence
.
But
the
Marquis
(
not
willing
that
should
last
long
,
much
less
that
any
whose
affection
he
suspected
should
begin
the
Discourse
)
desired
Traquair
to
speak
,
who
spoke
(
as
he
used
to
do
)
both
long
and
well
.
After
that
he
called
up
ten
or
twelve
of
whom
he
was
most
assured
,
who
expressed
their
satisfaction
to
the
full
.
Then
he
pressed
it
might
be
put
to
the
Vote
,
which
was
there
debated
at
length
,
but
some
desired
they
might
proceed
more
maturely
,
since
it
was
a
Confession
of
Faith
they
were
to
sign
.
This
could
not
be
refused
,
and
so
was
followed
by
a
long
debate
,
and
in
end
many
desired
,
they
might
not
be
put
to
sign
it
that
night
.
The
Marquis
remembring
the
Disorder
had
followed
upon
the
last
Act
,
and
resolving
not
to
run
such
a
risque
again
,
said
,
he
did
not
desire
it
should
be
signed
that
night
,
but
that
they
should
be
ready
for
it
next
morning
;
withall
protesting
,
he
would
have
none
sign
it
,
but
such
whose
Consciences
were
satisfied
,
and
who
were
ready
to
hazard
Life
and
Fortune
in
the
prosecution
of
it
:
and
so
after
he
had
caused
Registrate
His
Majesties
Letter
,
they
rose
about
ten
a
clock
at
night
.
Most
part
of
that
night
he
spent
in
labouring
those
who
had
Scruples
,
and
consulting
with
such
as
were
well
affected
.
In
the
morning
the
Clerk-Register
and
Kings
Advocate
came
to
draw
the
Forms
of
indicting
the
Assembly
.
The
Kings
Advocate
seemed
unwilling
it
should
be
according
to
the
style
used
in
King
Iames
his
latest
times
,
and
much
opposed
by
the
Covenanters
.
but
he
was
over-ruled
.
About
six
in
the
morning
the
Earl
of
Rothes
,
and
many
of
the
Covenanting
Lords
,
desired
access
;
and
the
Marquis
calling
as
many
of
the
Council
together
as
could
be
had
of
a
sudden
,
admitted
them
.
Rothes
in
the
name
of
the
rest
said
,
they
heard
the
Council
were
to
sign
the
old
Confession
of
Faith
,
and
to
publish
a
Declaration
thereabout
,
which
they
desired
might
be
delayed
till
Monday
next
,
and
then
they
doubted
not
to
be
able
to
give
good
reasons
why
they
should
not
doe
it
.
The
Marquis
replied
,
he
should
return
them
an
Answer
by
the
advice
of
the
Lords
of
the
Council
quickly
;
and
from
them
he
went
to
Council
,
being
firmly
resolved
to
admit
of
no
delay
,
knowing
that
it
was
sought
on
design
to
divide
the
Council
.
The
Covenanters
upon
their
Petition
were
called
in
to
the
Council
,
and
they
raised
a
long
Debate
which
lasted
about
four
hours
,
and
in
the
end
no
delay
was
granted
,
at
which
the
Covenanters
were
infinitely
discontented
,
and
went
away
not
without
some
big
words
.
At
length
after
three
hours
more
debate
amongst
the
Councellours
,
The
Council
●est
satisfied
with
His
Majesties
offers
;
it
was
carried
without
a
contrary
voice
,
that
the
Confession
should
be
presently
signed
:
next
,
the
Proclamation
of
Grace
was
ordered
to
be
published
,
with
another
for
indicting
an
Assembly
at
Glasgow
the
21th
of
November
,
and
another
for
a
Parliament
at
Edinburgh
the
15th
of
May
next
:
then
they
passed
an
Act
,
declaring
their
full
satisfaction
with
His
Majesties
Concessions
,
together
with
a
Letter
of
Thanks
to
His
Majesty
,
expressing
their
full
satisfaction
,
with
large
Engagements
to
adhere
constantly
to
His
Service
;
and
so
they
rose
at
four
a
clock
,
having
sate
from
seven
in
the
morning
.
The
Proclamations
were
immediately
sent
to
the
Cross
,
yet
the
Covenanters
protest
.
which
there
met
with
Protestations
:
but
many
judged
they
went
upon
Grounds
so
weak
,
that
it
was
visible
they
were
designed
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
keep
the
People
from
being
satisfied
,
and
to
hinder
the
Subscription
of
the
Confession
and
Bond.
Many
of
the
Council
were
displeased
with
the
Protestation
,
and
swore
to
the
Marquis
,
that
since
Religion
was
now
secured
,
they
would
appear
in
another
manner
for
the
Kings
Interest
;
but
all
he
could
do
could
not
persuade
them
to
pass
a
Censure
upon
the
Protestation
as
Seditious
.
Next
,
there
were
Commissions
given
out
for
the
Shires
to
seek
in
Subscriptions
to
the
Confession
of
Faith
;
and
the
Earl
of
Rothes
,
and
some
other
Covenanters
were
joyned
in
the
Commission
for
the
several
Shires
:
which
was
censured
by
many
,
but
most
of
all
by
the
King
himself
,
who
knew
not
how
to
construct
of
this
,
as
will
appear
by
a
Letter
which
will
be
inserted
in
its
place
.
But
most
of
the
Councellours
were
earnest
for
it
upon
these
Reasons
,
that
it
gave
these
Lords
a
fair
opportunity
of
retreating
if
they
would
accept
of
it
;
it
might
also
confirm
all
that
the
Kings
Indemnity
was
designed
to
be
Real
,
when
such
persons
were
so
soon
trusted
:
it
might
give
some
Jealousie
to
the
other
Covenanters
against
those
who
were
so
trusted
,
as
if
under-hand
they
had
given
some
Engagements
.
But
chiefly
the
Body
of
the
People
would
be
very
much
persuaded
that
the
thing
was
designed
in
earnest
,
when
they
read
those
Names
in
the
Commissions
.
Upon
these
Grounds
the
Marquis
yielded
to
the
desires
of
the
Councellours
,
and
the
King
was
fully
satisfied
when
he
was
informed
about
it
;
which
will
quickly
appear
.
Upon
the
notice
His
Majesty
had
of
what
passed
,
he
wrote
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
I
Have
no
time
now
to
make
my
observations
upon
your
Proceedings
,
therefore
now
I
shall
onely
tell
you
that
I
approve
them
all
,
(
in
what
concerns
your
part
of
them
;
)
and
that
not
onely
so
,
but
that
I
esteem
it
to
be
very
great
Service
(
as
the
times
are
.
)
This
much
I
thought
necessary
at
this
time
to
encourage
you
in
your
Proceedings
:
my
next
shall
be
longer
,
yet
this
is
enough
to
assure
you
that
I
am
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Hampton-Court
30
Sept.
1638.
This
being
done
,
the
Marquis
his
next
Work
was
to
preserve
Episcopacy
,
which
was
in
visible
hazard
,
since
the
worst-affected
every
where
were
chosen
Commissioners
for
the
Assembly
:
The
Marquis
apprehends
the
design
against
Episcopacy
.
and
of
this
he
advertised
the
King
,
desiring
him
to
go
on
with
his
Preparations
for
fear
of
the
worst
:
and
particularly
he
remembred
him
of
the
Resolution
he
had
taken
about
Berwick
,
which
was
,
that
because
Souldiers
could
not
be
levied
in
England
,
and
sent
thither
,
without
making
a
direct
Breach
;
therefore
a
thousand
and
five
hundred
Souldiers
should
be
levied
in
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
Name
in
Holland
,
and
these
be
suddenly
shipped
,
and
as
suddenly
landed
at
Berwick
for
securing
of
that
place
.
But
withall
he
advertised
His
Majesty
to
go
on
with
much
secrecy
,
lest
the
Covenanters
might
take
the
start
of
him
;
and
therefore
he
advised
the
stopping
of
a
Magazine
that
was
to
be
sent
to
Hull
,
which
since
it
was
not
presently
to
be
made
use
of
,
he
thought
might
lie
as
well
in
the
Tower
of
London
as
there
.
And
to
this
Dispatch
he
had
the
following
Answer
.
Hamilton
,
I
See
by
yours
of
the
27th
of
September
,
that
the
Malignity
of
the
Covenanters
is
greater
than
ever
,
so
that
if
you
who
are
my
true
Servants
do
not
use
extraordinary
Care
and
Industry
,
my
Affairs
in
that
Kingdom
are
likely
rather
to
grow
worse
than
better
:
therefore
,
you
that
do
your
endeavours
accordingly
deserve
the
more
praise
,
and
your
opposers
the
more
punishment
;
and
in
my
mind
this
last
Protestation
deserves
more
than
any
thing
yet
they
have
done
,
for
if
raising
of
Sedition
be
Treason
,
this
can
be
judged
no
less
.
And
methinks
if
the
Colledge
of
Iustice
have
signed
my
Covenant
,
(
which
I
hope
they
have
,
because
I
hear
nothing
in
the
contrary
)
it
were
no
impossible
thing
to
get
them
to
doe
me
Iustice
in
this
particular
.
And
this
I
will
say
confidently
,
that
until
at
least
the
Adherers
to
this
last
Protestation
be
declared
Traitors
,
nothing
will
go
as
it
ought
in
that
Kingdom
;
I
say
this
not
to
alter
your
course
,
but
onely
to
shew
you
my
opinion
of
the
State
of
Affairs
.
As
for
the
danger
that
Episcopal
Government
is
in
,
I
do
not
hold
it
so
much
as
you
doe
;
for
I
believe
that
the
number
of
those
that
are
against
Episcopacy
(
who
are
not
in
their
hearts
against
Monarchy
)
is
not
so
considerable
as
you
take
it
.
And
for
this
General
Assembly
,
though
I
can
expect
no
good
from
it
,
yet
I
hope
you
may
hinder
much
of
the
ill
;
first
,
by
putting
Divisions
among
them
concerning
the
Legality
of
their
Elections
,
then
by
Protestations
against
their
Tumultuous
Proceedings
.
And
I
think
it
were
not
amiss
if
you
could
get
their
Freedom
defined
(
before
their
Meeting
,
)
so
that
it
were
not
done
too
much
in
their
Favours
.
And
I
hope
you
will
remember
to
weigh
well
the
Propositions
for
the
Assembly
,
and
send
them
up
to
me
with
all
convenient
s●eed
.
I
have
seconded
your
Letter
to
the
Major
of
Newcastle
for
the
freeing
of
these
Horses
,
and
have
stopped
all
Provisions
according
to
your
advice
at
Hull
;
yet
methinks
now
they
may
be
avowed
to
go
against
those
that
will
not
rest
satisfied
with
what
you
have
lately
done
in
my
Name
.
But
in
this
I
assure
you
that
I
take
your
advice
;
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Hampton-Court
,
20
Octob.
1638.
Now
the
Covenanters
were
not
idle
;
and
two
Stories
were
at
this
time
not
a
little
talked
of
.
The
one
was
about
one
Mistress
Mitchelson
,
The
pretended
Prophetess
.
who
was
judged
a
devout
person
;
(
a
zealous
Covenanter
she
was
)
she
was
troubled
with
Vapours
,
and
,
as
is
incident
to
persons
in
that
condition
,
spoke
as
one
transported
,
and
most
of
all
her
Raptures
were
about
the
Covenant
:
she
did
also
inveigh
severely
against
the
late
Act
for
signing
the
Confession
of
Faith
.
This
was
highly
magnified
,
and
she
was
spoken
of
as
a
person
inspired
of
God
,
and
her
words
were
recited
as
Oracles
,
not
a
few
taking
them
from
her
mouth
in
Characters
.
People
of
the
best
Quality
came
to
see
her
in
her
Fits
,
and
she
was
brought
to
the
house
of
a
noted
Covenanter
,
and
laid
in
a
large
Bed-chamber
,
which
was
always
crowded
to
the
doors
;
she
was
called
an
Impostress
by
many
,
but
those
who
understood
Nature
better
,
knew
the
root
of
her
Distemper
,
which
to
have
called
so
at
that
time
had
met
with
a
high
Censure
:
though
,
it
afterwards
abating
,
they
were
willing
to
defend
it
under
that
notion
,
and
counted
them
favourable
who
believed
no
worse
of
it
.
The
other
Story
was
of
one
Abernethy
,
who
from
a
Jesuit
Priest
turned
a
zealous
Presbyterian
;
A
Jesuit
turns
Presbyterian
.
and
had
learned
so
much
falshood
in
the
Jesuits
School
,
as
to
forge
a
Story
of
the
Liturgy
of
Scotland
being
sent
to
Rome
to
some
Cardinals
to
be
revised
by
them
;
and
that
Signior
Con
had
shewed
it
to
himself
there
.
Upon
the
report
of
this
,
the
Marquis
wrote
to
Con
,
who
was
then
at
London
:
but
Con
protested
seriously
,
he
never
so
much
as
had
heard
of
a
Liturgy
designed
for
Scotland
,
till
he
came
last
to
England
;
that
he
had
never
seen
that
Abernethy
at
Rome
,
but
once
,
and
finding
him
light-headed
,
had
never
again
taken
notice
of
him
:
yet
Abernethy's
Story
had
a
ready
belief
,
as
well
as
a
welcome
hearing
;
though
the
lightness
and
weakness
of
the
man
became
afterwards
so
visible
,
that
small
account
was
made
either
of
him
or
his
Story
,
which
at
this
time
took
wonderfully
.
Upon
the
24th
of
September
a
new
debate
arose
in
the
Council
,
which
had
almost
set
all
wrong
again
.
Some
at
the
Board
,
whose
hearts
were
with
the
Covenanters
,
moved
that
it
might
be
declared
,
That
matters
of
Discipline
and
Ceremonies
were
points
of
Faith
;
this
was
at
length
debated
and
determined
in
the
Negative
.
The
Marquis
his
next
care
was
,
to
write
to
all
the
Kings
Friends
through
Scotland
,
The
Kings
Proclamation
published
over
Scotland
.
that
they
might
see
His
Majesties
Proclamation
published
,
and
get
in
as
many
Subscriptions
to
the
Confession
of
Faith
as
was
possible
,
and
do
their
utmost
to
see
that
the
Elections
of
the
Commissioners
to
the
Assembly
might
be
well
considered
:
but
in
none
did
he
confide
more
,
and
to
none
did
he
write
more
freely
than
to
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
,
who
expressed
great
zeal
for
His
Majesties
Service
,
of
which
he
gave
the
King
a
full
account
;
and
as
he
saw
cause
,
he
moved
His
Majesty
to
write
divers
Letters
for
encouraging
all
His
good
Subjects
.
The
Doctors
of
Aberdeen
were
also
much
cherished
by
him
,
The
Marquis
does
all
was
possible
to
prepare
things
for
the
Assembly
.
and
very
kindly
recommended
to
the
King
;
neither
was
any
thing
omitted
that
might
cherish
such
as
he
saw
well-affected
to
His
Majesties
Service
.
He
caused
also
draw
a
Remonstrance
against
Lay-elders
,
and
sent
it
through
the
Country
,
to
get
as
many
Ministers
Hands
to
it
as
was
possible
against
the
Sitting
of
the
Assembly
.
He
was
likewise
very
earnest
with
the
Doctors
of
Aberdeen
to
have
come
to
Glasgow
to
the
Assembly
,
finding
them
the
only
persons
then
in
Scotland
fit
for
undertaking
the
defence
of
Episcopacy
;
he
was
to
have
sent
one
of
his
Coaches
to
the
North
for
them
,
but
that
Road
being
always
bad
for
a
Coach
,
was
unpassable
in
Winter
;
and
the
Doctors
were
so
extremely
averse
from
coming
,
that
he
could
not
importune
them
any
further
,
since
he
saw
it
was
resolved
,
that
though
an
Angel
from
Heaven
should
come
to
plead
for
Episcopacy
,
all
would
be
rejected
.
He
also
discovered
the
Prelimitations
which
the
Tables
were
setting
on
the
Assembly
,
by
the
Orders
they
sent
through
all
the
Presbyteries
,
both
about
Lay-elders
,
and
that
none
should
be
chosen
save
Covenanters
,
and
chiefly
those
that
were
able
to
argue
on
those
Heads
that
were
under
debate
.
In
the
mean
time
he
went
home
to
Hamilton
,
to
get
those
of
Cliddisdale
to
sign
the
Confession
,
the
Justice-Clerk
having
gone
before
him
to
Glasgow
,
and
published
the
Proclamations
there
;
but
he
himself
met
with
more
difficulty
in
Cliddisdale
;
yet
he
overcame
most
of
them
,
though
they
had
been
strangely
wrought
upon
to
resist
him
:
of
all
which
having
given
the
King
an
Account
he
had
from
Him
the
follow-Letter
.
Hamilton
,
I
Confess
this
last
Dispatch
does
more
put
me
to
seek
how
to
judge
of
the
Affairs
of
that
Kingdom
,
than
any
that
I
have
yet
received
;
for
I
did
not
think
that
you
would
have
met
with
so
much
opposition
within
your
bounds
,
since
(
as
I
thought
)
you
past
well
over
a
greater
difficulty
,
to
wit
,
the
Peevishness
of
the
Council
.
The
cause
of
this
I
judge
to
be
,
that
you
did
not
make
so
much
opposition
against
the
Protestation
as
it
deserved
,
though
(
I
believe
)
as
much
as
you
could
.
But
one
thing
I
desire
you
to
send
me
the
reason
of
,
which
is
,
why
you
have
mingled
the
Protesters
with
my
good
Subjects
,
as
Commissioners
in
most
of
all
the
Shires
,
for
the
procuring
of
Subscriptions
to
my
Bond
:
now
it
seems
to
me
,
that
this
will
make
the
Covenanters
oppose
my
Service
with
a
shew
of
more
Authority
than
otherwise
they
could
,
(
and
certainly
you
cannot
but
imagine
,
that
they
must
oppose
that
that
they
have
protested
against
;
)
for
by
this
the
ignorant
Multitude
may
be
brought
to
believe
,
that
my
Council
have
either
admitted
,
or
at
least
do
not
gainsay
,
the
Protestation
:
yet
whether
I
be
right
in
this
or
not
,
I
will
suspend
my
Iudgment
,
even
of
my
own
Opinion
,
until
I
hear
from
you
.
But
one
thing
I
will
confidently
affirm
,
that
until
most
of
the
Council
express
themselves
vigorously
in
detestation
of
this
last
damnable
Protestation
,
never
look
for
any
Obedience
there
.
In
the
latter
end
of
your
Letter
,
you
are
very
careful
not
to
give
them
cause
of
Fears
of
my
Preparations
,
or
hindering
theirs
;
yet
in
the
middle
persuade
to
hasten
on
Mine
:
now
,
besides
that
this
seems
to
me
a
Contradiction
,
I
think
that
there
is
as
much
(
if
not
more
)
danger
now
,
that
they
should
imagine
I
fear
to
displease
them
,
than
to
make
them
scar
at
my
Preparations
,
or
for
stopping
of
theirs
;
for
now
that
the
pretext
of
Religion
is
(
I
dare
say
)
fully
satisfied
,
fearful
Proceeding
now
may
hazard
the
loss
of
the
little
Party
we
have
,
by
making
them
probably
fear
,
that
I
either
cannot
,
or
dare
not
maintain
my
own
Authority
.
But
I
doubt
not
your
Dexterity
and
Diligence
will
help
me
to
break
through
these
difficulties
,
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Hampton-Court
,
9
Octob.
1638.
This
Letter
seems
of
another
strain
than
the
former
;
but
as
soon
as
His
Majesty
was
informed
of
the
Reasons
,
which
were
given
in
the
former
account
of
the
Proceedings
of
the
Council
the
22th
of
September
,
which
were
forgotten
by
the
Marquis
in
the
long
Dispatch
,
he
then
sent
,
he
was
well-satisfied
,
as
will
appear
by
His
Letter
bearing
date
the
24th
of
October
to
be
inserted
in
its
due
place
.
Many
every
where
did
at
first
offer
to
sign
the
Confession
,
The
Covenanters
do
much
oppose
the
signing
King
Iames
his
Covenant
.
and
the
Covenanters
seeing
an
inclination
in
most
persons
to
return
to
their
Duty
,
forgot
nothing
could
be
devised
,
to
fill
the
Peoples
minds
with
new
Jealousies
,
as
if
the
King
were
but
abusing
them
,
and
intended
the
performance
of
nothing
that
was
promised
;
all
being
done
only
to
to
evite
the
present
Storm
,
which
would
be
no
sooner
calmed
,
but
they
might
expect
worse
Usage
than
ever
:
and
with
this
they
added
a
great
many
Reasons
to
perswade
all
,
that
it
was
Perjury
for
such
as
had
taken
the
Covenant
,
to
sign
the
Confession
.
And
the
sins
of
Scotland
being
so
great
,
that
they
were
to
be
punished
with
a
tract
of
bloody
Civil
Wars
,
God
in
his
holy
and
wise
Judgments
permitted
the
poor
People
to
be
so
blind
in
their
Obedience
to
their
Leaders
,
that
these
Arts
took
universally
with
them
;
to
which
may
be
justly
imputed
all
the
mischiefs
that
Kingdom
hath
smarted
under
ever
since
.
The
Covenanters
were
no
less
careful
to
see
well
to
the
Elections
for
the
Assembly
,
the
Ruling-elders
coming
to
all
the
Presbyteries
,
Great
disorders
in
Elections
.
and
being
of
one
knot
,
and
men
of
power
,
carried
the
Elections
as
they
pleased
;
for
there
being
an
Elder
out
of
every
Parish
,
they
equalled
the
Ministers
in
number
,
but
exceeded
them
when
the
Election
was
voted
,
all
the
Ministers
who
were
on
the
List
,
and
were
ordinarily
six
or
seven
,
being
removed
;
yet
in
many
Presbyteries
Protestations
were
used
against
them
by
some
Ministers
.
The
Marquis
seeing
how
things
were
carried
,
and
having
Informations
from
all
places
of
the
unlucky
Elections
,
begun
to
draw
up
the
Nullities
of
the
Assembly
,
sending
the
particulars
to
the
King
as
he
had
them
;
advising
him
withall
to
go
on
more
frankly
with
his
Preparations
,
since
he
saw
it
impossible
to
prevent
a
Rupture
a
Glasgow
.
And
it
was
now
apparent
to
him
,
that
the
Factious
Spirits
among
the
Gentry
and
Ministry
were
resolved
to
receive
no
satisfaction
from
any
thing
the
King
could
offer
,
how
just
and
rational
soever
.
The
Kings
Declaration
was
published
through
all
the
Shires
in
Scotland
;
in
some
it
met
with
Protestations
,
but
in
other
places
the
Marquis
his
diligence
in
sending
the
Commissions
for
it
had
prevented
the
Tables
.
Most
of
the
Councellours
were
slack
in
procuring
of
Subscriptions
,
yet
in
all
there
were
twenty
eight
thousand
Subscribers
;
of
which
number
those
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
procured
made
twelve
thousand
.
The
Bishop
and
Doctors
of
Ab●rd●●n
subscribed
the
Kings
Covenant
.
But
I
should
be
injurious
to
the
Memory
of
the
Bishop
and
Doctors
of
Aberdeen
,
did
not
I
mention
how
they
signed
the
Confession
,
it
being
presented
to
them
by
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
.
The
matter
is
little
known
,
and
the
Original
is
in
my
hands
,
therefore
it
will
not
be
unpleasant
that
I
relate
how
they
signed
it
with
these
seven
Restrictions
,
which
I
shall
set
down
in
their
own
Words
.
FIrst
,
we
do
heartily
abhor
and
condemn
all
Errours
truly
Popish
,
or
repugnant
to
the
Holy
Scripture
,
and
consequently
to
the
Vniform
Doctrine
of
the
Reformed
Kirks
,
and
to
our
National
Confession
registred
in
Parliament
An.
1567.
Secondly
,
we
do
no
ways
hereby
abjure
or
condemn
Episcopal
Government
,
as
it
was
in
the
days
,
and
after
the
days
,
of
the
Apostles
in
the
Christian
Kirk
for
many
hundreds
of
years
,
and
is
now
conform
thereto
restored
in
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
.
Thirdly
,
we
do
not
hereby
condemn
nor
abjure
the
Five
Perth
Articles
,
or
any
thing
lawful
of
that
sort
,
which
shall
be
found
by
the
Church
conducible
at
any
time
for
good
Policy
and
Order
,
or
which
is
practised
by
any
sound
Reformed
Kirk
.
Fourthly
,
we
still
hold
to
that
Clause
of
our
great
National
Confession
,
(
chap.
20.
art.
21.
)
that
the
General
Councils
,
and
consequently
the
National
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
have
no
power
to
make
any
perpetual
Law
which
God
before
hath
not
made
.
Fifthly
,
by
the
adhering
to
the
Discipline
of
the
Reformed
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
we
mean
not
any
immutability
of
that
Presbyterial
Government
which
was
An.
1581.
or
of
any
other
Humane
Institution
:
but
we
do
hereby
understand
that
the
Ecclesiastical
Iurisdiction
and
Discipline
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
doth
not
depend
on
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
or
any
other
Foreign
Power
;
and
hereby
we
do
confess
our
constant
Obedience
to
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
in
all
her
lawful
Constitutions
.
Sixthly
,
we
do
not
presume
by
this
our
personal
Oath
either
to
prejudge
the
liberty
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
to
change
and
reform
this
foresaid
short
Confession
,
in
some
ambiguities
and
obscure
expressions
thereof
,
whereupon
some
men
have
builded
inconvenient
Interpretations
and
Doctrines
,
or
to
exime
our selves
from
Obedience
to
the
Kirk
in
that
case
.
Seventhly
,
by
this
our
personal
Oath
we
do
not
take
upon
us
to
lay
any
further
Bond
upon
our
Posterity
,
than
the
Word
of
God
doth
,
recommending
onely
our
Example
to
them
,
so
far
as
they
shall
find
it
agreeable
to
Gods
Word
.
In
this
sense
as
is
said
,
and
no
otherwise
,
do
we
subscribe
the
said
Confession
,
and
the
general
Bond
annexed
thereunto
,
at
Aberdeen
Octob.
5.
1638.
Signed
,
-
Ad.
Aberdonen
.
-
John
Forbes
D.
and
P.
of
Div.
-
R.
Barrone
D.
and
P.
of
Div.
-
Al.
Rosse
D.D.
-
Ja.
Sibbald
D.D.
-
Al.
Scrogie
D.D.
-
Wil.
Lesley
D.D.
These
Explanations
were
too
just
not
to
be
accepted
of
by
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
;
but
lest
an
humour
of
annexing
Explications
might
have
run
through
others
from
their
example
,
which
might
have
not
onely
retarded
the
Work
,
but
occasioned
new
Grounds
to
the
Covenanters
to
quarrel
this
Confession
,
he
kept
the
matter
secret
,
and
took
their
Subscription
in
a
Bond
apart
,
and
so
sent
it
to
the
Marquis
.
But
leaving
to
the
Reader
to
judge
how
judiciously
cautious
these
Exceptions
were
,
I
quit
this
Digression
and
go
on
.
From
all
places
some
Subscriptions
were
brought
,
except
from
Argyle-shire
,
my
Lord
Argyle
alledging
,
that
since
the
Assembly
was
so
near
,
all
desired
to
be
excused
till
it
had
sate
and
determined
about
it
.
This
confirmed
the
Jealousies
of
him
,
it
being
well
known
how
absolute
his
Authority
was
in
that
place
.
The
Marquis
returned
to
Edinburgh
about
the
20th
of
October
,
but
was
much
disordered
to
find
neither
my
Lord
S.
Andrews
,
nor
the
other
Bishops
,
come
thither
as
he
had
appointed
;
so
that
he
was
left
destitute
of
Council
how
to
resolve
on
the
legality
of
his
Procedure
at
the
Assembly
:
yet
having
advised
with
such
as
he
durst
trust
about
the
Method
in
which
he
was
to
go
on
at
Glasgow
,
he
drew
it
up
,
and
sent
it
to
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
to
communicate
it
to
His
Majesty
.
Likewise
those
Bishops
who
stay'd
in
Scotland
,
having
pressed
him
earnestly
to
prorogue
the
Assembly
,
foreseeing
what
was
like
to
follow
on
it
,
Some
advise
to
prorogue
the
Assembly
.
he
advertised
His
Majesty
of
the
hazards
which
on
the
one
hand
were
visible
;
but
on
the
other
hand
,
if
it
were
prorogued
it
would
not
fail
of
fortifying
the
Jealousies
the
Covenanters
had
spread
,
as
if
the
King
intended
not
to
observe
what
he
promised
;
which
might
work
much
on
the
Vulgar
.
Besides
,
he
saw
grounds
to
fear
,
that
most
of
the
Council
would
desert
him
if
it
went
to
that
;
and
certain
it
was
,
that
the
Covenanters
would
not
obey
,
but
keep
the
day
onely
with
this
odds
,
that
they
would
hold
it
at
Edinburgh
:
he
therefore
judged
it
fitter
the
day
should
be
kept
,
and
His
Majesties
Gracious
Offers
first
proposed
,
and
next
the
Nullities
of
the
Elections
examined
,
and
then
the
Bishops
Declinator
offered
;
and
by
that
time
there
was
no
reason
to
doubt
they
would
give
too
good
grounds
for
dissolving
them
.
All
this
he
submitted
to
His
Majesties
Judgment
,
adding
,
that
if
he
thought
fit
to
prorogue
it
,
there
were
grounds
enough
from
the
Actions
of
the
Covenanters
for
justifying
it
,
but
a
present
Rupture
would
be
unavoidable
;
to
which
he
received
the
following
Answer
.
Hamilton
,
YOu
will
receive
a
particular
Answer
by
my
Lord
of
Canterbubury
of
all
your
Propositions
touching
the
Assembly
,
wherein
you
will
find
that
my
Alterations
are
rather
circumstantial
than
material
.
As
concerning
the
way
of
your
Proceeding
,
though
I
confess
of
importance
to
my
Service
,
you
foreseeing
rightly
what
my
Iudgment
would
be
of
them
;
yet
I
dare
say
,
I
have
left
them
as
full
as
any
of
my
Proclamations
or
Declarations
,
and
why
I
should
go
further
I
see
no
reason
;
for
certainly
those
that
will
not
be
contented
with
what
I
have
done
already
,
will
be
less
contented
if
I
should
d●e
more
.
As
for
the
Opinions
of
the
Clergie
to
prorogue
this
Assembly
,
I
utterly
dislike
them
,
for
I
should
more
hurt
my
Reputation
by
not
keeping
it
,
than
their
mad
Acts
can
prejudice
my
Service
;
wherefore
I
command
you
hold
your
day
:
but
(
as
you
write
)
if
you
can
break
them
by
proving
Nullities
in
their
Proceedings
,
nothing
better
.
Lastly
,
concerning
Assessors
,
I
like
their
Names
,
and
(
as
you
say
)
you
must
not
suffer
me
to
lose
my
Privilege
.
To
conclude
,
I
like
your
way
well
,
and
hope
(
upon
consideration
)
that
you
will
not
mislike
my
Alterations
;
for
I
will
make
none
in
being
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Havearing
,
29
Oct.
1638.
In
the
end
of
October
the
Earl
of
Rothes
,
with
the
other
Covenanters
,
petitioned
for
a
Warrant
to
cite
the
Bishops
to
appear
before
the
Assembly
:
The
Covenanters
summoned
the
Bishops
to
the
Assembly
.
the
Marquis
answered
,
the
Law
was
patent
,
and
there
were
legal
ways
for
citing
all
such
as
were
either
within
or
without
the
Country
;
but
for
him
to
give
Warrants
,
it
had
never
a
President
,
and
so
could
not
be
granted
;
for
it
was
enough
that
he
did
not
protect
them
against
a
fair
Trial
:
whereupon
the
Covenanters
addressed
themselves
to
the
Presbytery
of
Edinburgh
for
it
,
who
gave
Warrant
for
the
most
scandalous
Summons
that
was
ever
heard
of
in
the
Christian
Church
,
which
is
to
be
seen
in
the
large
Declaration
,
wherein
all
the
Bishops
were
cited
as
guilty
of
Heresie
,
Simony
,
Perjury
,
Incest
,
Adultery
,
Fornication
,
Breach
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
what
not
!
to
which
they
added
respectivè
,
which
many
said
was
on
design
to
abuse
the
poor
Vulgar
,
who
could
not
understand
the
importance
of
that
Law-term
,
but
would
undoubtedly
believe
them
all
guilty
of
these
Crimes
.
This
was
ordered
to
be
read
in
the
Churches
of
Edinburgh
,
but
carried
so
secretly
,
that
it
was
onely
on
the
Saturday-night
before
that
the
Marquis
had
notice
of
it
;
whereupon
he
presently
sent
to
require
them
under
pain
of
Treason
to
forbear
,
but
that
was
not
formidable
to
them
:
so
notwithstanding
that
,
it
was
read
in
the
Colledge-Church
of
Edinburgh
after
Communion
,
and
ordered
to
be
read
in
all
the
Churches
over
Scotland
,
and
accordingly
done
.
They
sent
also
Orders
through
all
Scotland
to
search
into
the
Bishops
Conversations
,
that
all
their
escapes
being
gathered
together
,
and
Witnesses
being
cited
to
Glasgow
,
they
might
find
pretexts
of
Justice
to
second
the
fervour
of
their
Zeal
.
Upon
the
first
of
November
the
Session
sat
down
at
Edinburgh
,
The
Session
sits
,
and
most
of
the
Lords
sign
the
Kings
Covenant
.
and
the
Marquis
having
dealt
with
all
the
Lords
of
that
Court
before
,
went
thither
to
get
them
to
sign
the
Confession
of
Faith
:
some
desired
a
delay
,
and
this
raised
a
Debate
of
three
hours
;
at
length
nine
of
the
fifteen
signed
it
,
two
were
absent
,
and
four
refused
:
but
those
who
signed
it
durst
hardly
walk
the
Streets
,
so
odiously
had
the
Ministers
represented
the
Confession
to
all
.
At
this
time
the
Marquis
got
the
Earl
of
Marre
to
resign
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
to
the
King
:
The
Castle
of
Edinburgh
in
the
Kings
hands
.
five
thousand
pounds
Sterlin
was
that
he
demanded
for
it
,
but
he
was
brought
to
accept
of
two
thousand
;
and
because
the
Earl
of
Marre
would
not
meddle
with
the
Exchequer
for
payment
,
the
Marquis
gave
him
Security
out
of
his
own
Estate
for
it
;
and
at
the
same
time
the
Archbishop
of
S.
Andrews
resigning
the
place
of
Chancellour
,
he
gave
him
also
Security
for
two
thousand
five
hundred
pounds
Sterlin
out
of
his
own
Fortune
:
so
ready
was
he
to
go
through
with
His
Majesties
Affairs
,
and
to
hazard
the
ruine
of
his
Fortune
and
Family
;
for
the
Treasury
of
Scotland
was
so
entirely
exhausted
,
that
there
was
no
Money
in
it
.
And
though
no
Payments
were
made
the
Marquis
for
the
great
Expence
he
was
at
,
yet
in
all
his
Letters
to
the
King
he
never
once
complained
of
it
;
nor
did
he
press
the
King
to
send
him
Money
,
except
onely
ten
thousand
pounds
Sterlin
,
which
he
earnestly
called
for
to
distribute
among
the
Bishops
,
and
other
poor
Ministers
who
were
ruined
for
their
Duty
to
the
King
;
and
though
this
was
not
sent
,
he
suffered
none
of
them
to
be
pinched
,
but
supplied
them
in
all
their
straits
,
for
which
the
Bishops
made
great
Acknowledgments
not
onely
to
himself
,
but
to
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
who
returned
him
many
thanks
in
their
Names
.
Concerning
all
these
particulars
His
Majesty
wrote
to
him
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
THe
Letter
that
Ro.
Lesley
gave
me
this
day
from
you
,
though
it
be
long
,
yet
will
require
but
Answer
by
me
in
two
particulars
;
(
the
rest
you
will
find
answered
by
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
)
to
wit
,
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
and
the
Supply
of
Money
to
the
Bishops
.
To
the
first
I
totally
agree
,
both
for
the
Man
to
be
put
into
it
,
and
the
Summe
of
Three
thousand
pounds
S●erlin
,
if
you
can
draw
it
no
lower
;
for
the
other
,
I
cannot
say
how
soon
I
shall
be
able
to
doe
it
,
Expence
daily
increasing
,
and
in
particular
the
securing
of
Berwick
and
Carlisle
being
of
necessity
to
be
done
(
as
you
know
)
in
the
middle
of
the
next
Moneth
.
But
I
hope
in
God
at
furthest
before
Christmass
,
yet
I
cannot
promise
it
with
that
secrecy
that
would
be
wished
:
for
I
find
the
way
by
the
Prince
of
Orange
both
unpracticable
and
unsafe
.
So
both
pitying
and
praising
your
Pains
in
my
Service
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Whitehall
,
8
Nov.
1638.
Ruthwen
made
Governour
,
but
the
Castle
is
ill
furnished
.
Having
got
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
into
his
hands
,
he
advised
the
King
to
trust
Gen.
Ruthwen
(
who
had
returned
from
the
German
Wars
loaded
with
Fame
)
with
the
keeping
of
it
;
to
which
His
Majesty
consented
.
And
this
may
sufficiently
clear
the
Marquis
of
all
other
Designs
,
but
those
his
Duty
inspired
him
with
;
since
to
the
greatest
Trust
in
Scotland
,
considering
those
Times
,
and
the
Command
that
Castle
hath
over
Edinburgh
,
he
recommended
one
whos●
Loyalty
was
as
invincible
as
his
Courage
.
But
the
Marquis
having
visited
the
Castle
,
found
it
in
the
worst
case
imaginable
,
not
a
Musquet
but
one
in
it
,
and
it
not
for
Service
:
very
little
Powder
,
and
not
a
Yard
of
Match
.
The
buying
the
Command
of
the
Castle
made
so
great
a
noise
,
that
he
durst
not
proceed
to
the
furnishing
it
with
Men
,
Victuals
,
and
Arms
,
all
which
were
wanting
,
till
the
first
Heats
were
over
,
and
the
Body
of
the
Covenanters
had
gone
to
Glasgow
;
for
besides
that
they
set
Guards
about
it
,
had
they
set
upon
it
,
they
would
have
infallibly
carried
it
,
by
starving
them
within
,
who
were
able
to
doe
them
no
hurt
.
Ruthwen
would
not
go
to
the
Castle
till
it
were
better
furnished
,
neither
did
the
Marquis
think
fit
to
change
the
Captain
of
it
too
soon
.
But
finding
him
no
Covenanter
,
and
having
taken
his
Oath
in
writing
,
which
is
yet
extant
,
never
to
surrender
it
but
with
his
Life
,
he
laid
down
the
best
course
he
could
for
furnishing
it
;
which
he
got
no
opportunity
to
doe
,
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
.
Now
was
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
Bishop
of
Ross
comes
from
London
.
whom
my
Lord
S.
Andrews
and
the
other
Bishops
had
sent
to
London
,
dispatched
home
again
,
who
brought
with
him
the
following
Letter
from
His
Majesty
.
Hamilton
,
I
Would
not
answer
your
two
of
the
14th
and
15th
of
this
moneth
till
I
had
fully
dispatched
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
whom
I
have
sent
away
not
onely
well
instructed
,
but
well
satisfied
with
my
ways
.
It
is
true
that
his
Instructions
were
not
totally
according
to
our
Grounds
,
but
I
made
him
alter
(
I
am
confident
)
as
well
in
Iudgment
as
Obedience
;
for
upon
discourse
he
much
approved
of
my
Alterations
,
confessing
likewise
,
that
you
upon
the
place
may
find
reason
to
make
more
;
wherefore
all
is
referred
to
you
,
as
well
what
I
answered
,
as
what
not
:
so
leaving
and
recommending
him
to
your
care
,
I
come
to
answer
your
last
Letters
,
with
the
account
of
which
I
am
much
more
satisfied
than
your
other
Dispatch
before
;
as
likewise
you
have
fully
satisfied
me
in
all
my
Queries
,
and
in
particular
I
confess
clearly
,
you
had
reason
to
joyn
the
Covenanters
with
my
honest
Servants
,
for
procuring
of
Subscriptions
to
my
Bond
,
because
I
see
the
Council
would
have
it
so
.
But
certainly
it
had
been
better
otherwise
,
if
you
could
have
done
it
with
their
consent
.
In
short
,
I
am
truly
and
fully
satisfied
with
all
your
Proceedings
,
so
that
you
may
be
confident
that
I
am
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Whitehall
,
24
Octob.
1638.
The
draught
of
the
Bishops
Declinator
was
revised
by
the
King
,
The
Kings
Observations
on
the
Bishops
Declinator
.
and
His
Majesty
made
divers
Observations
and
Amendments
with
his
own
Hand
,
yet
extant
:
which
Paper
,
though
not
so
clearly
to
be
understood
,
unless
the
first
draught
of
the
Declinator
were
to
be
set
down
with
it
,
which
is
not
in
the
Writers
power
;
yet
may
give
some
satisfaction
,
and
at
least
will
both
shew
how
tender
His
Majesty
was
of
any
thing
which
might
give
new
Irritations
to
his
distempered
Subjects
,
and
how
diligently
himself
reviewed
all
Papers
.
His
MAJESTIES
Observations
upon
the
Declinator
.
CHARLES
R.
THe
second
reason
to
be
advised
with
my
Lord
Commissioner
,
whether
or
not
it
be
safe
at
this
time
to
except
against
the
Form
of
the
Publication
of
the
Indiction
of
the
Assembly
.
The
third
is
a
very
good
reason
against
the
Proceeding
of
the
Assembly
,
but
will
not
infer
a
Nullity
.
In
all
the
reasons
where
the
Assembly
is
called
a
pretended
Assembly
,
it
is
His
Majesties
Pleasure
,
that
the
word
pretended
be
deleted
out
of
the
Copy
shewed
to
His
Majesty
.
For
the
seventh
reason
,
if
it
offend
not
the
inferiour
Clergie
,
His
Majesty
is
contented
with
it
.
In
the
ninth
reason
,
to
omit
the
precondemning
of
the
Service-book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
and
High
Commission
.
The
tenth
reason
is
so
full
that
the
eighth
may
be
totally
omitted
.
The
eleventh
reason
militates
abundantly
against
all
those
who
hold
such
Tenets
,
that
they
cannot
Voice
in
the
Assembly
,
though
it
infer
not
an
absolute
Nullity
of
the
Assembly
.
The
thirteenth
de
loco
tuto
,
&
accessu
tuto
,
to
be
totally
omitted
.
The
fourteenth
and
last
to
be
totally
omitted
.
In
the
conclusion
thereis
one
clause
marke●
by
His
Majesties
own
Hand
,
which
is
to
be
omitted
.
Whitehall
,
19th
October
,
1638.
The
Marquis
having
got
clear
Directions
in
every
particular
,
(
for
not
so
much
as
the
Speech
he
was
to
have
at
Glasgow
but
was
sent
up
,
and
returned
with
the
Kings
Superscription
,
a
few
lines
of
the
first
draught
being
onely
dashed
out
by
His
Majesty
;
)
he
resolved
to
set
out
for
Glasgow
on
the
16th
of
November
.
But
before
he
went
he
declared
in
Council
,
that
His
Majesties
positive
Pleasure
was
,
that
Episcopacy
might
be
limited
,
but
not
abolished
;
and
delivered
them
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
commanding
them
to
follow
him
to
Glasgow
;
and
required
the
Kings
Advocate
to
prepare
himself
to
defend
Episcopacy
to
be
according
to
the
Laws
of
Scotland
,
he
answered
,
that
it
was
against
his
Conscience
to
doe
so
,
and
that
he
judged
Episcopacy
both
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
to
the
Laws
of
this
Church
and
Kingdom
.
This
brisk
Answer
,
though
it
was
no
surprize
to
the
Marquis
,
put
his
temper
to
a
greater
trial
than
any
thing
he
met
with
in
Scotland
:
he
threatned
him
with
taking
his
Place
from
him
,
but
he
answered
him
boldly
,
that
his
Right
to
it
was
ratified
in
Parliament
.
So
he
could
do
no
more
for
that
time
but
command
him
not
to
come
to
Glasgow
,
which
he
obeyed
.
On
the
17th
of
November
the
Marquis
came
to
Glasgow
,
The
Marquis
goes
to
Glasgow
.
and
thither
came
to
him
a
Letter
from
the
Bishops
of
Ross
and
Brechin
,
whom
he
left
in
Hamilton
till
he
had
opportunity
of
conveying
them
securely
to
the
Castle
of
Glasgow
,
which
he
did
.
The
night
after
he
received
the
Letter
that
follows
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
WHat
came
from
my
Lord
S.
Andrews
is
herewith
enclosed
.
We
humbly
and
heartily
thank
your
Grace
for
your
excessive
favour
and
kindness
towards
us
;
we
must
take
it
the
more
kindly
,
that
we
know
at
such
a
time
it
is
to
let
others
see
what
respect
your
Grace
carries
to
our
Coat
:
for
our selves
we
could
more
willingly
chuse
a
more
sober
diet
and
less
ease
;
considering
our
own
Sins
,
and
the
difficulties
of
the
Times
,
do
admonish
us
rather
to
fast
than
feast
,
to
afflict
our
Souls
rather
than
to
relish
any
worldly
pleasure
.
But
above
all
we
two
for
our selves
,
and
in
name
of
our
Brethren
,
do
with
most
thankful
hearts
acknowledg
your
Graces
most
pious
care
of
the
Liberties
of
this
poor
distressed
and
distracted
Church
;
and
especially
the
sollicitude
and
care
your
Grace
hath
,
that
our
Protestation
be
orderly
done
,
secretly
kept
,
and
seasonably
presented
,
before
either
the
Cause
,
or
we
●hat
are
Bishops
,
suffer
wrong
.
It
is
that
which
now
concerneth
us
most
and
is
dearest
to
us
,
both
for
Conscience
before
God
,
and
our
credit
to
the
present
Age
and
future
;
and
we
cannot
express
how
happy
we
are
to
have
in
this
Exigent
such
a
Pious
and
Noble
Patron
,
careful
and
sollicitous
with
the
most
tender
affection
both
of
our
Cause
and
Persons
,
where
otherwise
(
with
the
greatest
loss
,
at
least
hazard
,
can
be
,
to
discharge
our
Duty
to
God
and
his
Church
)
we
should
be
necessitated
to
doe
it
our selves
,
and
haply
neither
with
so
much
safety
nor
honour
.
God
will
reward
your
Grace
we
are
confident
,
and
bless
your
Grace
and
yours
;
for
we
dare
aver
in
this
Division
your
Grace
hath
made
choice
of
the
better
part
.
The
Difficulties
are
great
,
the
Hopes
none
,
but
too
pregnant
Fears
to
the
contrary
;
yet
it
is
the
more
like
to
be
Gods
Cause
,
that
his
Work
may
appear
:
and
it
may
be
called
digitus
Dei
,
and
marvellous
in
our
eyes
.
Mans
extremity
is
Gods
opportunity
.
We
have
given
Doctor
Hamilton
our
best
directions
,
which
we
submit
humbly
to
your
Graces
better
Iudgement
,
to
add
and
command
what
you
think
fit
:
he
needs
no
more
Deputation
,
but
the
inserting
of
his
Name
in
the
Procuratory
,
which
is
in
the
close
of
the
Declinator
.
Above
all
we
have
recommended
to
him
,
a
care
that
it
may
be
timeously
presented
;
but
in
this
we
trust
only
to
your
Grace
.
As
we
pity
the
Difficulties
your
Grace
is
cast
into
,
so
shall
we
be
earnest
supplicants
to
God
Almighty
,
to
bless
and
preserve
your
Grace
in
this
and
all
other
Services
,
wherewith
God
and
His
Majesty
hath
trusted
you
.
Your
Graces
most
humble
and
bounden
Servants
,
-
Iohn
Rossen
.
-
Wal.
Brechinen
.
Hamilton
,
Nov.
20.
1638.
POSTSCRIPT
.
What
goes
from
my
Lord
of
St.
Andrews
directed
to
me
,
I
beseech
your
Grace
to
open
and
read
for
your
own
use
.
Because
of
an
ambiguous
word
which
was
in
the
Paper
the
Marquis
was
to
offer
in
His
Majesties
Name
to
the
Assembly
,
so
strictly
conscientious
was
His
Majesty
,
The
strictness
of
his
Majesties
Conscience
.
that
he
wrote
His
sense
of
it
in
the
following
Letter
that
found
him
at
Glasgow
.
Hamilton
,
THis
is
rather
to
give
the
reason
of
My
Answer
than
the
Answer
it self
,
(
you
being
to
receive
it
at
large
by
My
Lord
of
Canterbury
.
)
The
truth
is
,
that
the
same
reason
which
made
me
blot
out
the
whole
Sentence
before
,
hath
made
me
desire
to
alter
a
word
now
;
to
wit
,
that
I
should
not
be
thought
to
desire
the
abolishing
of
that
in
Scotland
,
which
I
approve
and
maintain
in
England
,
namely
the
Five
Articles
of
Perth
:
now
the
word
content
expresses
enough
my
consent
to
have
them
surcease
for
the
present
;
but
the
word
pleased
,
methinks
imports
as
much
as
if
I
desired
them
to
take
them
away
,
or
at
least
were
well-pleased
that
they
should
doe
so
.
But
I
leave
it
to
your
ordering
,
so
that
you
make
it
be
clearly
understood
,
that
though
I
permit
,
yet
I
would
be
better
pleased
if
they
would
let
them
alone
;
and
so
I
rest
,
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Whitehall
21th
of
Novemb.
1638.
At
Glasgow
the
Marquis
found
the
greatest
confluence
of
People
,
The
Assembly
sits
at
Glasgow
.
that
perhaps
ever
met
in
these
parts
of
Europe
at
an
Assembly
.
On
the
21th
they
sate
down
;
Mr.
Bell
Minister
of
Glasgow
preached
,
as
the
Marquis
had
ordered
.
The
Marquis
judged
it
was
a
sad
sight
to
see
such
an
Assembly
,
for
not
a
Gown
was
among
them
all
,
but
many
had
Swords
and
Daggers
about
them
:
when
they
were
set
he
as
Lord
Commissioner
begun
with
this
Speech
.
My
Lords
,
and
the
rest
of
this
Reverend
Assembly
,
The
Marquis
his
Speech
.
THE
making
of
long
Harangues
is
not
suitable
either
with
my
Education
or
Profession
,
much
less
with
this
Time
,
which
now
after
so
much
Talking
ought
to
be
a
time
of
Action
.
I
pray
God
that
as
a
great
(
and
I
hope
the
worst
)
part
of
mens
Spirits
hath
been
evaporated
into
bitter
and
invective
Speeches
,
so
the
best
and
last
part
of
them
may
be
reserved
for
Deeds
,
and
these
answerable
to
the
Professions
which
have
been
made
on
all
sides
when
this
great
Assembly
should
come
.
For
the
Professions
which
have
been
made
by
Our
Sacred
Soveraign
(
whom
God
long
preserve
to
reign
over
us
)
I
am
come
hither
by
His
command
to
make
them
good
to
His
whole
People
,
whom
to
His
grief
He
hath
found
to
have
been
poysoned
(
by
whom
I
know
not
well
,
but
God
forgive
them
)
with
misconceits
of
His
Intentions
,
concerning
the
Religion
professed
in
this
Church
and
Kingdom
.
But
to
rectifie
all
such
Misconceptions
of
His
Subjects
,
His
Majesties
desire
is
,
that
before
this
Assembly
proceed
to
any
thing
else
,
His
Subjects
may
receive
ample
and
clear
satisfaction
in
these
Points
,
wherein
His
Majesties
gracious
Intentions
have
been
misdoubted
,
or
glanced
at
,
by
the
malevolent
Aspects
of
such
,
as
are
afraid
that
His
Majesties
good
Subjects
should
see
His
clear
mind
through
any
other
Glasses
or
Spectacles
,
than
those
they
have
tempered
and
fitted
for
them
.
Those
sinistrous
Aspersions
,
dispersed
by
surmizes
,
have
been
especially
two
;
first
,
as
if
there
had
been
in
His
Majesty
,
if
not
some
Intention
,
yet
at
least
some
inclination
,
to
give
way
,
if
not
to
Alterations
,
yet
to
some
Innovations
in
the
Religion
professed
in
,
and
established
by
the
Laws
of
this
Church
and
Kingdom
.
I
am
confident
that
no
man
can
harbour
or
retain
any
such
thought
in
his
breast
any
more
,
when
His
Majesty
hath
commanded
that
Confession
of
Faith
,
(
which
you
call
the
Negative
)
to
be
subscribed
by
all
His
Subjects
whatsoever
,
and
hath
been
Graciously
pleased
to
put
the
Execution
of
this
His
Royal
Command
in
your
own
hands
.
The
next
false
,
and
indeed
foul
and
devilish
Surmize
,
wherewith
His
good
Subjects
have
been
mis-led
,
is
,
that
nothing
promised
in
His
Majesties
last
most
Gracious
Proclamation
(
though
most
ungraciously
received
)
was
ever
intended
to
be
performed
,
nay
,
not
the
Assembly
it self
;
but
that
only
Time
was
to
be
gained
,
till
His
Majesty
by
Arms
might
oppress
this
His
Own
Native
Kingdom
;
than
which
Report
Hell
it self
could
not
have
raised
a
blacker
and
falser
.
For
that
part
which
concerneth
the
Report
of
the
Intention
of
not
holding
the
Assembly
,
this
Day
and
Place
,
as
was
first
promised
and
proclaimed
,
(
thanks
be
to
God
)
confuteth
that
Calumny
abundantly
;
for
the
other
of
making
good
what
His
Majesty
did
promise
in
His
last
Gracious
Proclamation
,
His
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
thus
to
express
His
Heart
to
all
His
good
Subjects
.
He
hath
seriously
considered
all
the
Grievances
of
His
Subjects
,
which
have
been
presented
to
Him
,
by
all
and
several
of
their
Petitions
,
Remonstrances
,
and
Supplications
,
exhibited
unto
Himself
,
His
Commissioner
,
and
Lords
of
His
Secret
Council
,
and
hath
graciously
granted
them
all
;
and
as
He
hath
already
granted
as
far
as
could
be
by
Proclamation
;
so
he
doth
now
desire
,
that
His
Subjects
may
be
assured
of
them
by
Acts
of
this
General
Assembly
,
and
afterwards
by
Acts
of
Parliament
respectivé
.
And
therefore
he
not
onely
desires
,
but
commands
,
that
all
the
Particulars
he
hath
promised
be
first
gone
in
hand
with
in
this
Assembly
,
and
enacted
,
and
then
afterwards
what
His
Subjects
shall
desire
being
found
reasonable
may
be
next
thought
upon
,
that
so
it
may
be
known
to
God
and
the
whole
World
,
and
particularly
to
all
His
good
Subjects
,
how
careful
His
Majesty
is
to
discharge
himself
of
all
His
Gracious
Promises
made
to
them
;
hoping
that
when
you
shall
see
how
Royally
,
Graciously
,
and
Faithfully
His
Majesty
hath
dealt
with
you
,
and
all
His
Subjects
,
you
will
likewise
correspond
in
loyal
and
dutiful
Obedience
,
in
chearful
but
calm
and
peaceable
Proceeding
,
in
all
other
business
to
be
treated
of
in
this
Assembly
:
and
because
there
shall
be
no
mistake
,
I
shall
now
repeat
the
Particulars
,
that
you
may
see
they
are
the
same
which
were
promised
by
His
Majesties
first
Proclamation
.
To
this
I
shall
adde
the
Paper
of
His
Majesties
Concessions
taken
from
the
Original
,
wherein
His
Majesty
had
interlined
and
dashed
out
some
things
with
his
own
Pen.
CHARLES
R.
THe
Kings
Majesty
being
informed
,
The
Kings
O●fers
to
the
Assembly
.
that
many
of
His
good
Subjects
have
apprehended
,
that
by
the
introduction
of
the
Service-book
and
Book
of
Canons
,
the
in-bringing
of
Popery
and
Superstition
hath
been
intended
,
is
Graciously
pleased
to
discharge
the
said
Books
,
and
to
annul
all
Acts
made
for
establishing
thereof
;
and
for
His
good
People
their
further
satisfaction
,
is
Graciously
pleased
to
declare
by
me
,
that
no
other
in
that
kind
shall
hereafter
be
introduced
,
but
in
a
fair
and
legal
way
of
Assembly
,
allowed
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
.
The
Kings
Majesty
,
as
he
conceived
for
the
ease
and
benefit
of
the
Subjects
,
established
the
High
Commission
,
that
thereby
Iustice
might
be
administred
,
and
the
Faults
and
Errours
of
such
persons
as
are
made
liable
thereto
taken
order
with
,
and
punished
with
the
more
convenience
,
and
less
trouble
to
the
People
:
but
finding
His
Gracious
Intentions
to
be
herein
mistaken
,
hath
been
pleased
,
likeas
he
is
Graciously
content
,
that
the
same
be
discharged
,
with
all
Acts
and
Deeds
made
for
the
establishing
thereof
;
and
is
pleased
to
declare
by
me
,
That
that
Court
or
Iudicatory
,
nor
no
other
of
that
nature
,
shall
be
brought
in
hereafter
,
but
in
that
way
allowed
by
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
the
Kings
Majesty
being
informed
,
that
the
urging
of
the
five
Articles
of
Perth's
Assembly
hath
bred
Distraction
in
the
Church
and
State
,
hath
been
Graciously
pleased
to
take
the
same
into
His
consideration
,
and
for
the
quiet
and
peace
of
Church
and
State
,
doth
not
onely
dispense
with
the
practice
of
the
said
Articles
,
but
also
discharges
,
and
by
these
hath
discharged
,
all
and
whatsoever
Persons
from
urging
the
practice
thereof
,
upon
either
Laick
or
Ecclesiastick
person
whatsoever
:
and
doth
hereby
free
all
His
Subjects
from
all
Censure
and
Pain
,
whether
Ecclesiastical
or
Secular
,
for
not
urging
,
practising
,
or
obeying
them
,
or
any
of
them
,
notwithstanding
any
thing
contained
in
the
Acts
of
Parliament
or
General
Assembly
,
to
the
contrary
.
And
because
it
is
pretended
,
that
Oaths
have
been
administred
to
Ministers
at
their
entry
contrary
,
and
differing
from
that
which
is
set
down
in
the
Acts
of
Parliament
,
His
Majesty
is
pleased
to
declare
and
ordain
,
that
no
other
Oath
shall
be
required
of
any
Minister
at
his
entry
,
than
that
which
is
expresly
set
down
in
the
Acts
of
Parliament
:
and
this
He
is
content
be
considered
of
in
the
Assembly
,
to
be
represented
to
the
Estates
of
Parliament
,
and
enacted
as
they
shall
find
expedient
.
And
that
it
may
appear
how
careful
His
Majesty
is
that
no
Corruption
or
Innovation
shall
creep
into
this
Church
,
neither
any
scandal
,
vice
,
or
fault
of
any
person
whatsoever
censurable
or
punishable
by
the
Assembly
,
go
unpunished
,
it
is
His
Majesties
Pleasure
,
likeas
by
these
His
Majesty
does
assure
all
His
good
People
,
that
hereafter
General
Assemblies
shall
be
kept
as
oft
as
the
Affairs
of
this
Kirk
shall
require
:
and
to
this
purpose
,
because
it
is
probable
that
some
things
necessary
for
the
present
Estate
and
Good
of
this
Church
may
be
left
unperfected
at
this
present
Assembly
,
We
do
by
these
indict
another
Assembly
to
be
holden
at
And
that
none
of
Our
Subjects
may
have
cause
of
Grievance
against
the
Procedure
of
Prelats
,
Our
Pleasure
is
,
that
all
and
every
one
of
the
present
Bishops
,
and
their
Successours
,
shall
be
answerable
,
and
accordingly
from
time
,
to
time
censurable
according
to
their
Merits
by
the
Assembly
,
which
His
Majesty
is
likewise
pleased
be
enacted
in
this
present
Assembly
,
and
thereafter
ratified
in
Parliament
.
And
to
give
all
His
Majesties
good
People
good
assurance
that
he
never
intended
to
admit
any
Alteration
or
Change
in
the
true
Religion
professed
within
this
Kingdom
,
and
that
they
may
be
truly
and
fully
satisfied
of
the
Reality
of
His
Intentions
towards
the
maintainance
of
the
Truth
and
Integrity
of
the
same
,
His
Majesty
hath
been
pleased
to
require
and
command
all
His
good
Subjects
to
subscribe
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
subscribed
by
His
dear
Father
in
Anno
1580.
and
for
tha●
effect
hath
ordained
the
Lords
of
His
Privy
Council
to
take
some
speedy
course
whereby
the
same
may
be
done
thorough
the
whole
Kingdom
;
which
His
Majesty
requires
likewise
all
those
of
this
present
Assembly
to
sign
,
and
all
others
His
Subjects
,
who
have
not
done
it
already
:
and
it
is
His
Majesties
Will
,
that
this
be
inserted
and
registred
in
the
Books
of
this
Assembly
,
as
a
Testimony
to
Posterity
,
not
onely
of
the
sincerity
of
His
Intentions
to
the
said
true
Religion
,
but
also
of
His
Resolution
to
maintain
and
defend
the
same
,
and
His
Subjects
in
the
professing
thereof
.
C.
R.
The
Marquis
consults
the
Bishops
how
to
proceed
,
The
Marquis
sent
a
Gentleman
to
ask
the
advice
of
the
Bishops
then
in
the
Castle
of
Glasgow
about
the
particular
way
of
his
Procedure
in
the
Assembly
,
from
whom
he
had
the
following
Letter
.
My
Lord
,
may
it
please
your
Grace
,
THis
Worthy
Gentleman
hath
desired
my
Iudgment
concerning
three
things
:
who
write
to
him
.
first
,
concerning
the
production
of
a
Letter
from
His
Majesty
to
the
Assembly
,
directed
to
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Ministers
,
whether
or
not
this
can
be
produced
,
and
any
Note
made
upon
it
,
before
there
be
a
Moderator
condescended
upon
.
My
humble
Opinion
is
,
(
which
I
humbly
submit
to
your
Graces
better
Iudgment
)
that
the
Letter
be
presented
,
given
by
your
Grace
to
the
Clerk
,
and
read
by
him
.
Here
it
is
most
like
your
Grace
will
be
pressed
,
that
the
Letter
is
directed
to
an
Assembly
that
cannot
be
without
a
Moderator
,
and
yet
on
purpose
to
get
a
Moderator
by
Election
,
and
an
Assembly
established
;
to
which
in
my
Iudgment
it
may
be
replied
,
that
it
may
be
that
the
Kings
Letter
containeth
something
to
that
purpose
,
which
therefore
is
to
be
read
,
and
noted
by
the
Clerk
as
produced
onely
.
The
second
is
concerning
the
Examination
of
the
Commissions
and
Commissioners
:
My
Lord
,
it
is
certain
that
both
are
most
illegal
,
and
there
is
more
than
sufficient
ground
from
this
one
(
if
there
were
no
more
)
to
void
this
Assembly
and
make
it
null
.
But
how
to
begin
at
this
I
see
not
so
well
,
for
if
the
Commissions
and
Commissioners
be
rejected
,
then
how
shall
the
Kings
Real
and
Royal
Intentions
be
manifest
to
the
Subjects
,
which
is
most
necessary
,
that
the
Factious
may
not
have
advantage
to
possess
good
and
loyal
Subjects
,
that
His
Majesty
is
onely
deluding
them
for
other
ends
.
On
the
other
part
,
if
your
Grace
approve
the
Commissions
and
Commissioners
,
how
far
King
and
Church
shall
suffer
,
your
Grace
is
wiser
to
conceive
than
I
am
able
to
express
.
The
third
is
concerning
the
Declinator
,
when
it
shall
be
proposed
or
presented
to
your
Grace
;
My
Lords
of
Glasgow
and
Brechin
are
fully
of
that
mind
,
that
at
the
very
first
it
is
to
be
used
before
the
Assembly
be
established
:
their
Reasons
seem
very
pregnant
,
first
,
because
all
Declinators
are
used
so
;
next
,
if
the
Assembly
be
once
established
,
how
can
it
be
declined
,
or
your
Grace
admit
our
Declinator
or
Protestation
?
My
Lord
,
seeing
two
things
are
mainly
to
be
look'd
to
,
the
one
that
His
Majesties
Pious
Intentions
be
made
known
to
this
present
Meeting
;
the
other
,
that
the
Church
suffer
no
prejudice
;
my
humble
Opinion
is
,
that
first
the
Kings
Letter
(
as
I
have
said
)
be
read
,
and
marked
Produced
;
next
immediately
after
,
our
Declinator
produced
,
and
presented
to
your
Grace
,
read
in
audience
of
all
,
Instruments
taken
in
the
Clerk-Registers
hands
,
and
it
marked
by
the
Clerk
Produced
.
Then
your
Grace
may
by
your
own
Wisdom
conceive
a
brief
Speech
,
excusing
your self
that
you
are
not
so
well
acquainted
with
the
Formalities
and
Legalities
of
Church-meetings
;
yet
that
seeing
in
such
Distractions
and
Combustions
all
things
cannot
be
done
in
that
orderly
way
is
requisite
,
and
that
your
Grace
does
know
how
that
,
with
a
most
earnest
and
Fatherly
Care
,
His
Majesty
endeavours
the
binding
up
of
this
Breach
,
and
the
restoring
of
Church
and
State
to
Quiet
and
Peace
,
and
that
your
Grace
for
that
Duty
you
owe
to
your
Master
,
and
Love
you
have
to
your
Native
Country
,
will
leave
nothing
undone
that
is
in
your
power
,
and
incumbent
to
a
faithful
Servant
and
kind
Patriot
,
and
therefore
will
adventure
to
chuse
rather
to
erre
in
formal
Errours
:
than
to
leave
so
material
and
necessary
a
Work
at
such
an
exigent
of
time
;
and
so
seeing
there
is
no
Archbishop
nor
Bishop
present
,
your
Grace
by
connivence
will
permit
them
(
for
how
your
Grace
can
allow
it
I
see
not
)
to
chuse
a
Moderator
,
and
will
not
fall
upon
that
shelve
or
rock
of
Examination
of
Commissions
or
Commissioners
;
being
confident
that
if
matters
go
on
in
a
moderate
way
,
what
shall
be
agreed
upon
shall
be
liked
by
all
,
even
those
that
are
taken
to
be
their
Party
;
and
what
is
amiss
in
Formality
and
Legality
,
if
no
errour
be
in
the
matter
of
the
Conclusions
,
may
most
easily
and
speedily
be
helped
.
After
the
Moderator
is
condescended
upon
,
the
first
thing
your
Grace
would
urge
is
the
Registrating
the
Kings
Letter
in
the
Books
of
the
Assembly
,
then
the
Registrating
of
our
Declinator
.
After
this
your
Grace
will
be
careful
,
that
nothing
be
proposed
till
what
is
in
His
Majesties
Declaration
be
enacted
,
and
if
(
this
being
done
)
they
fall
upon
any
extravagancy
,
your
Grace
then
may
by
advice
of
the
Council
declare
,
that
seeing
they
will
not
hold
Moderation
,
your
Grace
and
the
Council
must
examine
their
Commissions
and
Commissioners
,
(
to
which
before
you
gave
connivence
)
and
discuss
the
relevancy
of
our
Declinator
.
This
Course
keeped
,
in
my
poor
Iudgement
,
will
fully
manifest
to
all
His
Majesties
pious
Intentions
,
evidence
your
Graces
sincere
affection
to
Religion
and
the
Kingdom
,
preserve
our
Right
,
make
them
unexcusable
,
let
the
People
see
how
unreasonable
and
immoderate
they
are
,
and
give
to
your
Grace
a
fair
way
and
ground
,
to
discontinue
and
discharge
the
Meeting
under
pain
of
Treason
.
This
my
weak
and
poor
opinion
I
have
made
bold
to
declare
to
your
Grace
,
not
out
of
any
confidence
in
my self
,
but
necessitated
because
of
that
Obedience
I
owe
your
Grace
,
and
true
affection
to
the
Peace
of
Church
and
State
,
which
with
my self
,
and
all
my
endeavours
,
I
humbly
prostrate
to
you
,
and
submit
to
your
Graces
better
Iudgement
.
I
humbly
beg
of
your
Grace
to
let
me
know
by
this
Gentleman
,
what
shall
be
done
with
our
Declinator
,
and
let
him
come
and
speak
with
my
Lords
of
Glasgow
,
Brechin
,
and
me
,
that
we
may
be
acquainted
by
him
of
your
Graces
commands
.
God
in
his
mercy
bless
you
in
this
difficult
Work
.
Your
Graces
most
humble
and
bounden
Servant
,
IO.
ROSSEN
.
Castle
of
Glasgow
22th
Nov.
1638.
at
7
a
clock
in
the
morning
.
The
Constitution
of
the
Assembly
.
They
were
about
two
hundred
and
sixty
Commissioners
:
besides
that
from
every
Presbytery
there
were
also
Assessors
,
from
some
two
,
three
,
four
,
or
more
who
pretended
to
no
Vote
,
but
only
to
give
Advice
;
so
that
in
all
they
made
a
great
number
.
Some
Commissioners
there
were
who
could
neither
read
nor
write
,
and
yet
these
were
to
judge
of
Heresie
,
and
condemn
Arminius
his
points
.
All
depended
on
a
few
that
were
more
Learned
and
Grave
,
who
gave
Law
to
the
rest
.
The
Marquis
staved
off
the
choosing
of
the
Moderator
the
first
day
,
and
desired
them
first
to
receive
in
the
Commissions
,
and
examine
their
Elections
:
but
he
soon
foresaw
he
could
not
run
a
great
way
with
them
,
and
that
they
were
resolved
stoutly
to
disobey
,
and
were
beginning
in
their
Cabals
to
threaten
to
seize
on
his
Person
,
and
on
such
of
the
Council
as
should
withstand
them
.
But
he
resolved
not
to
quit
the
Grounds
were
laid
down
to
him
,
follow
on
it
what
would
;
yet
finding
afterwards
,
that
there
were
surmizes
of
Designs
upon
his
Life
,
he
judged
himself
bound
to
let
His
Majesty
know
all
he
understood
of
the
A●●airs
of
Scotland
since
his
last
coming
from
Court
.
The
Marquis
gives
the
King
a
full
account
of
the
State
of
Affairs
.
Therefore
he
sent
up
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
,
with
a
full
account
of
all
matters
,
containing
likewise
the
Characters
of
all
the
Councellours
,
together
with
his
Advice
to
His
Majesty
,
how
to
reduce
the
Country
to
his
Obedience
:
those
he
commended
most
to
the
King
,
and
of
whose
Adherence
he
had
received
the
fullest
assurances
,
were
my
Lords
of
Traquair
,
Roxburgh
,
Perth
,
Tullibardin
,
Kinnoul
,
Seaforth
,
Lauderdale
,
Southesk
,
Hadingtown
,
and
Daliel
;
but
above
all
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
,
whose
cordial
affection
to
His
Majesties
Service
he
highly
magnified
.
His
advice
was
,
that
Berwick
and
Carlisle
should
be
secured
,
of
which
he
put
the
King
in
mind
almost
in
every
Letter
;
that
His
Majesty
was
to
send
a
Fleet
of
some
of
his
Ships
to
lie
in
the
Frith
,
and
to
be
plying
from
that
to
the
North
,
to
block
up
their
Trade
;
and
also
some
others
to
ply
from
the
Mule
of
Galloway
to
Kintire
,
marking
to
the
King
the
Roads
and
Harbours
whither
they
might
retire
.
Next
,
His
Majesty
was
to
come
down
with
a
Royal
Army
,
and
this
he
was
assured
would
either
teach
them
or
force
them
to
Reason
:
but
because
upon
a
Rupture
they
in
Scotland
would
no
doubt
presently
fall
on
those
who
adhered
to
His
Majesty
,
therefore
he
advised
that
there
might
be
Commissions
of
Lieutenantries
sent
to
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
for
the
North
,
and
to
the
Earls
of
Traquair
and
Roxburgh
for
the
South
,
that
all
might
gather
to
them
upon
the
Breach
.
He
also
spared
not
to
shew
the
King
how
the
Bishops
had
miscarried
,
and
that
their
Ambition
had
been
great
,
but
their
Folly
greater
.
His
Majesty
expressed
His
sense
of
this
Dispatch
in
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
I
Have
sent
back
this
honest
Bearer
both
for
safety
of
my
Letters
,
and
to
ease
me
from
length
of
Writing
,
therefore
in
a
word
I
thank
you
for
your
full
and
clear
Dispatch
,
totally
agreeing
with
you
in
every
point
thereof
,
as
well
in
the
Characters
of
Men
,
as
in
the
Way
you
have
set
down
to
reduce
them
to
Obedience
:
onely
the
time
when
to
begin
to
act
is
considerable
;
to
this
end
I
have
fully
instructed
this
Bearer
with
the
state
of
my
Preparations
,
that
you
may
govern
your
business
accordingly
.
Onely
I
must
tell
you
,
that
you
have
given
me
so
good
satisfaction
,
that
I
mean
not
to
put
any
other
in
the
chief
Trust
in
these
Affairs
but
your self
.
So
remitting
you
to
this
Bearer
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Whitehall
,
3
Decemb.
1638.
At
Glasgow
on
the
second
day
of
the
Assembly's
Sitting
they
went
to
the
Election
of
the
Moderator
;
The
Affairs
of
the
Assembl●
.
but
the
Marquis
desired
that
they
might
first
hear
His
Majesties
Letter
,
which
thereupon
was
read
.
After
that
he
moved
that
they
would
read
the
Bishops
Declinator
,
which
was
presented
to
him
by
Dr.
Hamilton
;
but
that
they
refused
,
saying
,
they
must
first
be
constituted
before
they
could
consider
of
any
business
.
Upon
this
he
protested
,
which
with
all
the
other
Instruments
that
he
took
,
is
yet
extant
under
the
Clerk
of
Registers
hands
.
Mr.
Henderson
was
chosen
Moderator
.
Then
the
Marquis
desired
that
his
Assessors
,
who
were
onely
six
,
to
wit
,
the
Earls
of
Argyle
,
Traquair
,
Roxburgh
,
Lauderdale
,
and
Southesk
,
and
Sir
Lewis
Stewart
,
might
also
have
a
Suffrage
:
but
this
was
refused
,
and
so
they
would
give
the
King
but
one
single
Vote
,
though
the
Town
of
Edinburgh
had
two
in
their
Assembly
.
Upon
this
also
the
Marquis
took
Instruments
,
according
to
the
Scotish
Forms
:
and
thus
for
a
few
days
he
went
on
in
the
Assembly
,
protesting
at
every
step
;
but
as
he
was
consulting
what
to
doe
,
he
received
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
COncerning
our
Preparations
here
I
have
commanded
the
Comptroller
to
give
you
a
full
account
,
of
which
you
may
take
publick
notice
,
and
declare
,
That
as
their
Carriage
hath
forced
me
to
take
care
to
arm
my self
against
any
Insolence
that
may
be
committed
:
so
you
may
give
assurance
that
my
care
of
Peace
is
such
,
that
all
those
Preparations
shall
be
useless
,
except
they
first
break
out
with
insolent
Actions
.
Now
for
Answer
to
your
Letter
,
it
was
never
heard
that
one
should
be
both
Iudge
and
Party
:
besides
,
the
Lawfulness
of
the
Iudicatory
must
be
condescended
upon
,
before
any
Cause
can
be
therein
lawfully
determined
;
therefore
I
say
that
the
Assembly
can
in
no
case
be
Iudge
of
their
own
Nullities
:
yet
you
have
reason
,
not
onely
to
make
good
what
I
have
promised
,
but
also
to
promise
them
a
new
Assembly
,
upon
the
amendment
of
all
the
Faults
and
Nullities
of
this
.
I
approve
of
both
your
Bargains
,
and
shall
take
care
that
you
shall
not
lose
by
them
,
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Whitehall
,
17
Nov.
1638.
And
two
days
after
that
he
got
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
THis
is
rather
to
shew
you
,
that
I
do
not
forget
you
nor
your
pains
,
than
for
any
Answer
that
your
last
Leter
needs
,
it
being
more
of
Accounts
than
Demands
.
Onely
I
shall
tell
you
,
that
you
needed
not
to
have
made
an
Excuse
for
asking
the
Ten
thousand
pounds
Sterlin
;
for
I
know
that
there
is
but
too
much
use
for
it
,
and
the
more
I
consider
it
,
I
find
you
have
the
more
reason
:
therefore
I
assure
you
,
that
what
may
be
done
shall
be
done
in
this
,
and
with
what
speed
is
possible
;
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Whitehall
,
21
Nov.
1638.
His
Majesty
was
also
pleased
to
take
such
notice
of
Dr.
Balcanqual
,
as
to
write
the
following
Letter
about
him
.
Hamilton
,
I
Have
heard
this
day
that
the
Dean
of
Durham
is
dead
,
for
the
disposing
of
which
Place
,
though
I
may
have
many
Suiters
,
and
(
which
is
more
)
though
heretofore
I
have
had
divers
Intentions
upon
the
disposing
of
that
Place
,
for
the
better
accommodating
of
my
Service
,
the
reason
of
which
is
now
as
forcible
as
ever
;
yet
I
have
thought
fit
not
to
dispose
of
it
till
I
might
(
if
your
stay
be
not
longer
than
I
expect
)
speak
with
you
:
and
to
shew
you
that
I
am
not
unmindful
of
the
daily
pains
that
at
this
time
Balcanqual
takes
in
my
Service
,
I
would
let
you
see
the
case
before
I
dispose
of
it
,
and
have
your
Opinion
,
if
he
might
not
stay
a
little
longer
for
another
nearer
my
eye
,
and
yet
not
dishearten
him
,
when
it
may
accommodate
my
Service
another
way
;
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
The
Assembly
went
on
at
such
a
rate
that
the
Marquis
judged
it
no
longer
fit
to
bear
with
their
Courses
;
for
all
Elections
,
how
disorderly
soever
,
were
judged
good
;
their
ears
were
shut
upon
Reason
,
and
the
Bishops
Declinator
being
read
was
rejected
,
and
an
Answer
drawn
:
The
Marqui●
resolves
to
dissolve
the
Assembly
.
wherefore
on
the
28th
in
the
morning
he
call'd
a
Council
in
the
Chapter-House
,
and
told
them
he
was
necessitated
to
dissolve
the
Assembly
,
and
gave
his
Reasons
for
doing
it
,
using
much
industry
to
gain
them
to
concur
with
him
in
it
.
The
Earl
of
Argyle
asked
if
he
was
to
desire
the
Councils
Approbation
of
what
he
intended
,
or
not
:
the
Marquis
answered
,
his
Instructions
from
His
Majesty
were
clear
and
positive
for
what
he
was
to
doe
,
and
therefore
it
was
not
in
his
Power
to
let
any
Debate
be
whether
he
should
doe
it
,
or
not
;
onely
he
desired
their
concurrence
and
advice
as
to
the
manner
of
doing
it
.
Two
hours
were
spent
in
Discourse
,
but
clear
advices
were
not
given
from
any
of
them
:
from
thence
the
Marquis
went
to
the
Church
where
the
Assembly
sate
,
and
after
he
sate
long
a
Witness
to
some
Debates
were
among
them
,
it
was
offered
to
be
put
to
the
Vote
,
whether
the
Assembly
was
a
free
Assembly
notwithstanding
the
Bishops
Declinator
,
or
not
;
upon
which
the
Marquis
knowing
well
how
the
Vote
would
run
,
rose
up
and
said
.
I
Find
this
day
great
contrarieties
of
Humours
in
my self
,
first
,
His
Speech
a●
the
Dissolution
.
cause
of
Joy
;
next
,
cause
of
Sorrow
:
cause
of
Joy
,
in
making
good
what
hath
been
promised
by
His
Majesty
;
cause
of
Sorrow
,
in
that
I
cannot
make
further
known
His
Majesties
Pious
Intentions
.
You
have
called
for
a
Free
General
Assembly
:
His
Majesty
hath
granted
you
one
,
most
Free
on
his
part
,
and
in
his
intentions
;
but
as
you
have
handled
and
marred
the
matter
,
let
God
and
the
World
judge
,
whether
the
least
shadow
or
footstep
of
Freedom
can
be
discerned
in
this
Assembly
,
by
any
man
who
hath
not
given
a
Bill
of
Divorce
both
to
his
Understanding
and
Conscience
.
With
what
wresting
and
wringing
your
last
Protestation
charges
His
Majesties
last
Gracious
Proclamation
in
the
point
of
Prelimitations
,
is
both
known
and
misliked
by
many
even
of
your
own
pretended
Covenant
;
but
whether
your
Courses
,
especially
in
the
Elections
of
the
Members
of
this
Assembly
,
be
not
onely
Prelimitations
of
it
,
but
strong
Bars
against
the
Freedom
of
it
,
nay
utterly
destructive
both
of
the
Name
and
Nature
of
a
Free
Assembly
,
and
unavoidably
inducing
upon
it
many
and
main
Nullities
,
will
be
made
manifest
to
the
whole
World
.
But
His
Majesties
Sincere
Intentions
being
to
perform
in
a
lawful
Assembly
all
he
hath
promised
in
his
Gracious
Proclamation
,
if
you
find
out
a
way
how
these
things
may
pass
,
and
be
performed
even
in
this
Assembly
,
such
as
it
is
,
and
yet
His
Majesty
not
made
to
approve
any
way
the
Illegalities
and
Nulliti●s
of
it
,
for
satisfying
all
His
Majesties
good
Subjects
of
the
Reality
of
his
Meaning
;
I
am
by
His
Majesties
special
Command
ready
to
doe
it
,
and
content
to
advise
with
you
how
it
may
be
done
.
And
after
this
he
caused
read
His
Majesties
Concessions
,
as
they
had
been
before
proclaimed
:
upon
which
he
took
Instruments
,
that
by
producing
and
signing
of
them
,
first
,
his
Majesties
Intentions
were
made
known
;
next
,
that
in
the
producing
and
delivering
of
them
,
the
Lawfulness
of
the
Assembly
was
not
acknowledged
.
After
that
he
went
on
,
and
discoursed
against
the
Constitution
of
the
Assembly
in
the
following
words
.
But
now
I
am
sorry
I
can
go
on
with
you
no
more
,
for
the
sad
part
is
yet
behind
,
about
Ruling-elders
;
for
neither
Ruling-elders
,
nor
any
Minister
chosen
Commissioner
by
Ruling-elders
,
can
have
voice
here
,
because
no
such
Election
is
warranted
,
either
by
the
Laws
of
this
Church
or
Kingdom
,
or
by
the
practice
or
custom
of
either
:
for
even
that
little
which
appeareth
to
make
for
those
Elders
in
the
Book
of
Discipline
,
hath
at
this
time
been
broken
by
you
,
there
being
more
Lay-elders
giving
votes
at
every
one
of
those
Elections
,
than
there
were
Ministers
,
contrary
to
the
Book
of
Discipline
;
as
in
Lanerick
but
eight
Ministers
,
and
eighteen
or
nineteen
Lay-elders
;
and
so
in
divers
other
Presbyteries
:
and
in
every
Presbytery
,
when
the
Ministers
upon
the
List
were
removed
,
the
remaining
Elders
exceeded
far
the
remaining
Ministers
.
But
say
there
were
Law
for
those
Lay-elders
,
the
interruption
of
the
execution
of
that
Law
,
for
above
40
years
,
makes
so
strong
a
Prescription
against
it
,
that
without
a
new
reviving
of
that
Law
by
some
new
Order
from
the
General
Assembly
,
it
ought
not
again
be
put
in
practice
;
for
if
His
Majesty
should
put
in
practice
,
and
take
the
Penalties
of
any
disused
Laws
without
new
intimations
of
them
from
Authority
,
it
would
be
thought
by
your selves
very
hard
dealing
.
To
say
nothing
of
that
Office
of
Lay-elders
,
it
being
unknown
to
the
Scripture
or
Church
of
Christ
for
above
1500
years
,
let
the
World
judge
whether
those
Laymen
be
fit
to
give
Votes
in
inflicting
the
Censures
of
the
Church
,
especially
that
great
and
highest
Censure
of
Excommunication
,
none
having
power
to
cast
out
of
the
Church
by
that
Censure
,
but
those
who
have
power
to
admit
into
the
Church
by
Baptism
:
and
whether
all
the
Lay-elders
here
present
at
this
Assembly
be
fit
to
judge
of
the
high
and
deep
Mysteries
of
Predestination
,
of
the
Universality
of
Redemption
,
of
the
Sufficiency
of
Grace
given
,
or
not
given
to
all
men
,
of
the
Resistibility
of
Grace
,
of
total
and
final
Perseverance
,
or
Apostasie
of
the
Saints
,
of
the
Antilapsarian
or
Postlapsarian
Opinion
,
of
Election
and
Reprobation
;
all
which
they
mean
to
ventilate
,
if
they
do
determine
against
the
Arminian
,
as
they
give
out
they
will
.
In
many
Presbyteries
these
Lay-elders
disagreed
in
their
Elections
wholly
,
or
for
the
most
part
,
from
the
Ministers
,
and
carried
it
from
them
by
number
of
Votes
,
though
in
all
reason
the
Ministers
themselves
should
best
know
the
abilities
and
fitness
of
their
Brethren
:
and
this
was
done
in
the
Presbyteries
of
Chirnside
,
Linlithgow
,
Aberdeen
,
and
divers
more
.
How
can
these
men
now
elected
be
thought
fit
to
be
Ruling-elders
,
who
were
never
Elders
before
,
all
or
most
part
of
them
being
chosen
since
the
Indiction
of
the
Assembly
,
some
of
them
but
the
very
day
before
the
Election
of
their
Commissioners
;
which
demonstrates
plainly
,
that
they
were
chosen
onely
to
serve
their
Associates
turn
at
this
Assembly
?
Since
the
Institution
of
Lay-elders
by
your
own
Principles
is
to
watch
over
the
Manners
of
the
People
in
the
Parish
in
which
they
live
,
how
can
any
man
be
chosen
a
Ruling-elder
from
a
Presbytery
,
who
is
not
an
inhabitant
within
any
Parish
of
that
Presbytery
,
as
hath
been
done
in
divers
Elections
,
against
all
Law
,
Sense
,
or
Reason
?
By
what
Law
or
Practice
was
it
ever
heard
,
that
young
Noblemen
,
or
Gentlemen
,
or
others
,
should
be
chosen
Rulers
of
the
Church
,
being
yet
Minors
,
and
in
all
Construction
of
Law
thought
unfit
to
manage
their
own
private
Estates
,
unless
you
will
grant
that
men
of
meaner
Abilities
may
be
thought
fit
to
rule
the
Church
,
which
is
the
House
of
God
,
than
are
fit
to
rule
their
own
private
Houses
,
Families
,
and
Fortunes
?
By
what
Law
can
any
Ruling-elder
be
sent
to
a
Presbytery
to
give
Vote
in
any
thing
,
especially
in
chusing
Commissioners
for
the
General
Assembly
,
who
is
not
chosen
for
that
purpose
by
the
Session
of
that
Parish
in
which
he
is
a
Ruling-elder
?
And
who
gave
power
to
the
Minister
of
every
Parish
,
to
bring
with
him
to
the
Presbytery
for
that
purpose
any
Ruling
Elder
of
his
Parish
whom
he
pleased
?
But
it
is
well
known
,
that
divers
Elders
gave
Votes
in
these
Presbyteries
to
the
Elections
of
some
Commissioners
here
,
who
were
not
chosen
by
the
Sessions
of
their
several
Parishes
to
give
Votes
in
those
Presbyteries
;
and
therefore
such
Commissioners
as
were
chosen
by
such
Lay-elders
can
have
no
Vote
here
.
By
what
Law
or
Practice
have
the
several
Parishes
or
Presbyteries
chosen
As●essors
to
their
Ruling-elders
,
without
whose
consent
some
of
the
Commissioners
here
present
are
sworn
not
to
vote
to
any
thing
?
This
introducing
of
Ruling-elders
is
a
burthen
so
grievous
to
the
Brethren
of
the
Ministry
,
that
many
of
the
Presbyteries
have
protested
against
it
for
the
time
to
come
,
some
for
the
present
,
as
shall
appear
by
divers
Protestations
and
Supplications
ready
to
be
here
exhibited
.
For
the
Ministers
chosen
Commissioners
hither
,
besides
that
the
fittest
are
passed
by
,
and
some
chosen
who
were
never
Commissioners
of
any
Assembly
before
,
that
so
they
might
not
stand
for
their
own
Liberty
in
an
Assembly
of
the
nature
whereof
they
are
utterly
ignorant
,
choice
hath
been
also
made
of
some
who
are
under
the
Censure
of
the
Church
,
of
some
who
are
deprived
by
the
Church
,
of
some
who
have
been
banished
and
put
out
of
the
University
of
Glasgow
,
for
teaching
their
Scholars
that
Monarchies
were
unlawful
,
some
banished
out
of
this
Kingdom
for
their
Seditious
Sermons
and
Behaviour
,
and
some
for
the
like
Offences
banished
out
of
another
of
His
Majesties
Kingdoms
,
Ireland
,
some
lying
under
the
fearful
Sentence
of
Excommunication
,
some
having
no
Ordination
nor
Imposition
of
Hands
,
some
admitted
to
the
Ministry
contrary
to
the
standing
Laws
of
this
Church
and
Kingdom
,
all
of
them
chosen
by
Lay-elders
;
what
a
Scandal
were
it
to
the
Reformed
Churches
to
allow
this
to
be
a
lawful
Assembly
,
consisting
of
such
Members
,
and
so
unlawfully
chosen
?
Of
this
Assembly
divers
who
are
chosen
are
at
the
[
](A30389-e40530-b)*
*
That
is
,
under
a
Writ
of
Outlawry
.
Horn
,
and
so
by
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
are
uncapable
of
sitting
as
Judges
in
any
Judicatory
.
Three
Oaths
are
to
be
administred
to
every
Member
of
this
Assembly
,
the
Oath
for
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
lately
renewed
by
His
Majesties
Commandment
,
the
Oaths
of
Allegeance
and
Supremacy
;
and
whosoever
shall
refuse
any
of
these
,
cannot
be
a
Judge
in
any
Judicatory
of
this
Kingdom
;
and
therefore
resolve
presently
whether
you
will
take
them
or
not
.
You
have
cited
the
Reverend
Prelats
of
this
Land
to
appear
before
you
by
a
way
unheard-of
,
not
only
in
this
Kingdom
,
but
in
the
whole
Christian
World
,
their
Citations
being
read
in
the
Pulpits
,
which
is
not
usual
in
this
Church
;
nay
,
and
many
of
them
were
read
in
the
Pulpits
after
they
had
been
delivered
into
the
Bishops
own
hands
.
How
can
His
Majesty
deny
unto
them
,
being
His
Subjects
,
the
benefit
of
His
Laws
,
in
declining
all
those
to
be
their
Judges
,
who
by
their
Covenant
do
hold
the
principal
thing
in
question
,
to
wit
,
Episcopacy
to
be
abjured
,
as
many
of
you
do
?
or
any
of
you
to
be
their
Judges
,
who
do
adhere
to
your
last
Protestation
,
wherein
you
declare
,
that
it
is
an
Office
not
known
to
this
Kingdom
,
although
at
this
present
it
stand
established
both
by
Acts
of
Parliaments
,
and
Acts
of
General
Assemblies
?
Who
ever
heard
of
such
Judges
as
have
sworn
themselves
Parties
?
And
if
it
shall
be
objected
,
that
the
Orthodox
Bishops
in
the
first
four
and
other
General
Councils
could
not
be
denied
to
be
competent
Judges
of
the
Hereticks
,
though
beforehand
they
had
declared
their
Judgments
against
their
Heresies
:
it
is
easily
answered
,
that
in
matters
of
Heresie
no
man
must
be
patient
,
since
in
Fundamental
points
of
Faith
a
man
cannot
be
indifferent
without
the
hazard
of
his
Salvation
,
and
therefore
must
declare
himself
to
be
on
Christs
side
,
or
else
he
is
against
him
;
but
in
matters
of
Church-government
and
Policy
,
which
by
the
Judgment
of
this
Church
in
the
21th
Article
of
our
Confession
is
alterable
at
the
will
of
the
Church
,
it
is
not
necessary
for
any
man
who
means
to
be
a
Judge
,
to
declare
himself
,
especially
against
that
Government
which
stands
established
by
Law
at
the
time
of
his
Declaration
,
being
not
onely
not
necessary
,
but
likewise
not
lawful
for
him
at
that
time
so
to
doe
:
now
this
Declaration
all
you
who
adhere
to
the
last
Protestation
have
made
,
even
since
you
meaned
to
be
the
Bishops
Judges
.
Besides
,
even
those
Orthodox
Fathers
never
did
declare
themselves
against
the
Hereticks
,
their
Persons
or
Callings
,
by
Oaths
and
Protestations
,
as
you
have
done
;
for
that
had
been
a
prejudging
in
them
,
and
this
prejudging
in
you
makes
you
now
to
be
incompetent
Judges
.
Upon
the
whole
matter
then
there
are
but
two
things
left
for
me
to
say
:
first
,
you
your selves
have
so
proceeded
in
the
business
of
this
Assembly
,
that
it
is
impossible
the
fruits
so
much
wished
and
prayed
for
can
be
obtained
in
it
;
because
standing
as
it
does
,
it
will
make
this
Church
ridiculous
to
all
the
Adversaries
of
our
Religion
,
it
will
grieve
and
wound
all
our
Neighbour
Reformed
Churches
who
hear
of
it
;
it
will
make
His
Majesties
Justice
to
be
traduced
throughout
the
whole
Christian
World
,
if
he
should
suffer
His
Subjects
in
that
which
concerns
their
Callings
,
their
Reputations
and
their
Fortunes
,
to
be
judged
by
their
sworn
Enemies
.
If
therefore
you
will
dissolve
your selves
,
and
amend
all
these
errours
in
a
new
Election
,
I
will
with
all
convenient
speed
address
my self
to
His
Majesty
,
and
use
the
utmost
of
my
Intercession
with
His
Sacred
Majesty
for
the
Indiction
of
a
new
Assembly
,
before
the
meeting
whereof
all
these
things
now
challenged
may
be
amended
:
if
you
shall
refuse
this
Offer
,
His
Majesty
will
then
declare
to
the
whole
World
,
that
you
are
disturbers
of
the
Peace
of
this
Church
and
State
,
both
by
introducing
of
Lay-elders
against
the
Laws
and
Practices
of
this
Church
and
Kingdom
,
and
by
going
about
to
abolish
Episcopal
Government
,
which
at
this
present
stands
established
by
both
the
said
Laws
:
two
points
(
I
dare
say
)
and
you
must
swear
it
,
if
your
Consciences
be
appealed
to
,
(
as
was
well
observed
by
that
Reverend
Gentleman
we
heard
preach
the
last
Sunday
)
which
these
you
drew
into
your
Covenant
were
never
made
acquainted
with
at
their
entring
into
it
;
much
less
could
they
suspect
,
that
these
two
should
be
made
the
issue
of
this
business
,
and
the
two
stumbling-blocks
to
make
them
fall
off
from
their
Natural
Obedience
to
their
Soveraign
.
Mr.
Henderson
made
a
long
Speech
,
Mr.
Henderson
answers
.
wherein
he
said
much
to
the
magnifying
of
the
Kings
Authority
in
matters
Ecclesiastical
,
calling
him
The
Vniversal
Bishop
of
the
Churches
in
His
Dominions
,
with
other
such
like
Expressions
,
which
gave
no
small
disgust
to
many
of
the
zealous
Brethren
:
but
in
the
end
he
said
,
that
we
must
render
to
God
the
things
that
were
Gods
,
as
well
as
to
Caesar
the
things
which
were
Caesars
;
and
spoke
much
for
vindicating
their
Proceedings
,
and
charging
the
Bishops
.
And
after
him
many
of
the
Lords
spoke
about
the
Freedom
of
the
Assembly
,
to
whom
the
Marquis
replied
.
AS
for
your
pretence
of
your
unlimited
Freedom
,
The
Marquis
replies
,
you
indeed
refused
so
much
as
to
hear
from
His
Majesties
Commissioner
,
of
any
precedent
Treaty
for
the
preparing
and
right-ordering
of
things
before
the
Assembly
;
alledging
,
that
it
could
not
be
a
free
Assembly
where
there
was
any
Prelimitation
either
of
the
Choosers
,
or
of
those
to
be
chosen
,
or
of
things
to
be
treated
of
in
the
Assembly
,
but
that
all
things
must
be
discussed
upon
the
place
,
else
the
Assembly
could
not
be
free
:
but
whether
you
your selves
have
not
violated
that
which
you
call
Freedom
,
let
any
man
judge
;
for
besides
these
Instructions
,
which
it
may
be
are
not
come
to
our
knowledge
,
we
have
seen
,
and
offer
now
to
produce
,
four
several
Papers
of
Instructions
sent
from
them
,
(
whom
you
call
the
Tables
)
containing
all
of
them
Prelimitations
,
and
such
as
are
not
onely
repugnant
to
that
which
you
call
the
Freedom
,
but
to
that
which
is
indeed
the
Freedom
of
an
Assembly
.
Two
of
these
Papers
were
such
as
you
were
contented
should
be
communicated
to
all
your
Associates
,
to
wit
,
that
larger
Paper
sent
abroad
to
all
Presbyteries
,
immediately
after
His
Majesties
Indiction
of
the
Assembly
,
and
that
lesser
Paper
for
your
meeting
first
at
Edinburgh
,
then
at
Glasgow
,
some
days
before
the
Assembly
;
which
Paper
gave
order
for
chusing
of
Assessors
,
and
divers
other
particulars
:
but
your
other
two
Papers
of
Secret
Instructions
were
directed
,
one
of
them
onely
to
one
Minister
of
every
Presbytery
,
to
be
communicated
by
him
as
he
should
see
cause
,
but
to
be
quite
concealed
from
the
rest
of
the
Ministers
;
the
other
Paper
was
directed
onely
to
one
Lay-elder
of
every
Presbytery
,
and
to
be
communicated
by
him
as
he
should
see
cause
,
but
to
be
quite
concealed
from
all
others
:
in
both
which
Papers
are
contained
such
Directions
,
which
being
followed
,
as
they
were
,
have
quite
banished
all
Freedom
from
this
Assembly
;
as
shall
appear
by
reading
the
Papers
themselves
.
These
he
caused
read
,
but
they
were
disowned
by
the
Members
of
the
Assembly
;
and
they
said
,
they
might
have
been
the
private
Opinions
of
some
,
but
did
infer
no
Prelimitation
on
the
Assembly
:
to
which
the
Marquis
answered
,
That
all
the
Elections
being
ordered
according
to
these
,
was
a
clear
proof
,
they
were
sent
by
an
Authority
which
all
feared
to
disobey
.
And
after
that
he
told
,
That
for
many
moneths
the
Orders
of
the
Table
had
been
obeyed
by
all
;
but
he
would
now
make
a
trial
what
Obedience
they
would
give
to
the
Kings
Command
:
and
protested
,
that
one
of
the
chief
Reasons
that
moved
him
to
dissolve
this
Assembly
,
was
to
deliver
the
Ministers
from
the
Tyranny
of
Lay-elders
,
who
(
if
not
suppressed
)
would
(
as
they
were
now
designing
the
ruine
of
Episcopal
Power
)
prove
not
onely
Ruling
,
but
Over-ruling-elders
.
By
this
time
his
Heart
was
so
full
of
Grief
(
which
was
easily
to
be
observed
by
divers
Indications
)
that
almost
all
present
were
affected
with
it
.
In
end
,
seeing
nothing
said
in
reason
did
prevail
,
he
in
His
Majesties
Name
dissolved
the
Assembly
,
and
dissolves
the
Assembly
;
but
they
continued
to
sit
.
and
discharged
their
further
Proceeding
under
pain
of
Treason
.
Mr.
Henderson
and
the
Earl
of
Rothes
answered
him
,
that
they
were
sorry
he
left
them
:
but
their
Consciences
bore
them
witness
,
they
had
hitherto
done
nothing
amiss
,
so
they
could
not
desert
the
Work
of
God
;
protesting
much
of
their
Duty
and
Obedience
to
the
King
in
its
due
line
and
subordination
:
and
after
this
a
long
Protestation
was
begun
and
read
.
This
being
done
,
the
Marquis
presently
went
out
,
and
called
a
new
Council
,
The
Council
approved
of
it
.
to
whom
he
told
how
sorry
His
Majesty
would
be
for
this
Breach
,
and
how
really
desirous
he
was
to
have
done
all
was
possible
for
satisfying
of
his
Subjects
,
but
that
their
Behaviour
had
extorted
what
was
done
;
he
therefore
encouraged
them
all
to
their
Duty
to
the
King
,
assuring
them
,
that
whatever
any
of
them
might
suffer
for
it
,
His
Majesty
would
see
they
should
be
no
losers
.
From
this
Council
the
Earl
of
Argyle
withdrew
,
and
fully
cleared
all
Jealousies
about
him
;
for
he
told
the
Marquis
in
plain
Language
,
he
would
take
the
Covenant
and
own
the
Assembly
.
But
most
of
the
Councellours
seemed
satisfied
with
the
Marquis
his
Carriage
in
the
Assembly
,
particularly
all
his
Assessors
,
(
Argyle
onely
excepted
:
)
yet
the
Marquis
durst
not
offer
the
Proclamation
for
dissolving
the
Assembly
to
be
signed
in
Council
,
for
fear
of
a
refusal
,
not
having
tried
them
all
in
it
beforehand
;
but
got
most
of
them
to
sign
it
next
morning
,
and
then
he
sent
it
to
the
Market-Cross
to
be
proclaimed
,
where
it
met
with
a
new
Protestation
.
Argyle's
Example
was
followed
by
some
few
Privy-Councelours
,
whose
declaring
themselves
the
Marquis
judged
rather
an
advantage
than
a
loss
.
The
Council
also
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
highly
commending
the
Marquis
his
zeal
and
industry
in
what
had
passed
in
the
Assembly
,
which
is
in
the
Large
Declaration
,
to
which
the
Reader
is
referred
for
the
perusal
of
all
the
Papers
set
down
there
at
length
;
these
being
onely
inserted
here
that
were
not
then
made
publick
.
Thus
he
left
Glasgow
,
and
went
first
to
Hamilton
,
The
Marquis
returns
to
Edinburgh
.
carrying
some
of
the
Bishops
with
him
for
their
security
from
hazard
;
and
after
two
or
three
days
stay
there
went
to
Edinburgh
,
(
hoping
that
as
he
had
outlived
their
Threats
,
he
should
ere
long
see
His
Majesty
master
their
Insolence
:
)
and
from
thence
he
gave
His
Majesty
an
account
of
what
had
passed
since
his
last
,
together
with
a
desire
for
a
Permission
to
come
and
wait
on
him
;
to
which
the
King
wrote
the
following
Answer
.
Hamilton
,
I
Never
expected
other
than
that
you
would
have
too
just
grounds
to
dissolve
this
Assembly
;
The
King
approves
of
his
dissolving
the
Assembly
.
and
certainly
I
were
very
unjust
if
I
did
not
approve
you
therein
,
since
not
onely
your
Instructions
warrant
you
the
same
,
but
even
the
Council
hath
testified
to
me
the
Necessity
of
it
.
And
now
I
shall
lay
before
you
some
Considerations
;
in
the
first
place
to
take
care
,
that
y●ur
coming
away
do
n●t
cast
things
so
loose
,
that
the
honest
men
●f
my
Party
do
believe
that
you
leave
them
as
in
a
case
desperate
,
or
at
least
,
that
by
your
Absence
they
be
denuded
of
Advice
and
Protection
:
therefore
I
hope
before
you
come
up
you
will
take
so
good
order
,
that
your
Absence
do
neither
dishearten
,
nor
prejudice
my
Party
.
As
for
my
Preparations
,
I
doubt
not
but
ere
this
you
have
had
a
full
account
by
your
Cousin
Sir
James
,
whereby
you
find
that
I
shall
not
be
able
to
shew
my self
like
my self
before
February
or
March
;
wherefore
I
lay
it
to
your
Consideration
,
whether
it
were
not
fit
to
give
hopes
that
the
Parliament
shall
hold
,
(
notwithstanding
all
the
impertinencies
of
this
last
Assembly
)
so
that
their
Follies
break
not
out
into
open
Acts
of
Rebellious
Violences
:
and
really
I
will
not
say
,
but
(
that
things
may
be
so
prepared
)
it
may
be
fitting
that
it
should
hold
.
To
conclude
,
I
hope
you
do
not
conceive
,
that
the
Date
of
your
Commissionership
is
out
;
wherefore
I
expect
that
(
if
you
find
cause
)
you
send
out
Commissions
of
Lieutenantries
to
Huntley
f●r
the
North
,
and
to
Traquair
or
Roxburgh
,
either
joyntly
or
severally
,
(
as
you
shall
find
most
fit
)
for
the
South
;
yet
all
as
subaltern
to
you
.
This
I
confess
is
not
to
be
done
but
upon
great
necessity
,
of
which
I
leave
you
(
as
upon
the
place
)
to
be
Iudge
,
(
being
abundantly
satisfied
of
your
zeal
and
dexterity
to
serve
me
)
as
I
do
of
all
that
I
have
now
written
:
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Whitehall
,
7
Dec.
1638.
To
this
shall
be
added
two
Letters
written
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
to
the
Marquis
on
the
same
subject
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
Letters
from
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
to
the
Marquis
.
I
Received
your
Lordships
Letters
of
Novemb.
27th
,
they
came
safe
to
me
on
Decemb.
2d
after
8
at
night
.
I
was
glad
to
see
them
short
;
but
their
shortness
is
abundantly
supplied
by
the
length
of
two
Letters
,
one
from
the
Lord
Ross
,
and
the
other
from
the
Dean
.
They
have
between
them
made
their
word
good
to
your
Lordship
,
for
they
have
sent
me
all
the
passages
from
the
beginning
of
the
Assembly
to
the
time
of
the
Date
of
their
Letters
:
and
this
I
will
be
bold
to
say
,
never
were
there
more
gross
absurdities
,
nor
half
so
many
,
in
so
short
a
time
,
committed
in
any
Publick
Meeting
;
and
for
a
National
Assembly
never
did
the
Church
of
Christ
see
the
like
.
Besides
His
Majesties
Service
in
general
,
that
Church
is
much
beholding
to
you
,
and
so
are
the
Bishops
in
their
Persons
and
Callings
:
and
heartily
sorry
I
am
,
that
the
People
are
so
beyond
your
expression
furious
▪
that
you
think
it
fit
to
send
the
two
Bishops
from
Glasgow
to
Hamilton
;
and
much
more
,
that
you
should
doubt
your
own
safety
.
My
Lord
,
God
bless
your
Grace
with
Life
and
Health
to
see
this
Business
at
a
good
end
,
for
certainly
,
as
I
see
the
face
of
things
now
,
there
will
very
much
depend
upon
it
,
and
more
than
I
think
fit
to
express
in
Letters
;
nay
perhaps
,
more
than
I
can
well
express
if
I
would
.
I
am
as
sorry
as
your
Grace
can
be
that
the
Kings
Preparations
can
make
no
more
haste
.
I
hope
you
think
(
for
truth
it
is
)
I
have
called
upon
His
Majesty
,
and
by
His
Command
upon
some
others
,
to
hasten
all
that
may
be
,
and
more
than
this
I
cannot
doe
;
but
I
am
glad
to
read
in
your
Letters
that
you
have
written
at
length
to
His
Majesty
,
that
you
may
receive
from
himself
a
punctual
Answer
to
all
necessary
particulars
:
and
I
am
presently
going
to
him
to
persuade
him
to
write
largely
to
you
,
that
you
may
not
be
in
the
dark
for
any
thing
.
But
(
my
Lord
)
to
meet
with
it
again
in
your
Letters
,
that
you
cannot
tell
whether
this
may
be
●our
last
Letter
,
and
that
therefore
you
have
disclosed
the
very
thoughts
of
your
Heart
,
doth
mightily
trouble
me
:
but
I
trust
in
God
,
he
will
preserve
you
,
and
by
your
great
Patience
,
Wisdom
,
and
Industry
,
set
His
Majesties
Affairs
(
to
your
great
Honour
)
in
a
right
posture
once
again
;
which
if
I
might
live
to
see
,
I
would
be
glad
to
sing
my
Nunc
dimittis
.
I
pray
(
my
Lord
)
accept
my
thanks
for
the
poor
Clergie
there
,
and
particularly
for
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
who
protests
himself
most
infinitely
obliged
to
you
.
I
heartily
pray
your
Lordship
to
thank
both
the
Bishop
of
Ross
and
the
Dean
for
their
kind
Letters
,
and
the
full
account
they
have
given
me
;
but
there
is
no
particular
that
requires
an
Answer
in
either
of
them
,
saving
that
I
find
in
the
Deans
Letter
,
that
Mr.
Alex.
Hende●son
,
who
went
all
this
while
for
a
quiet
and
calm-spirited
man
,
hath
shewed
himself
a
most
violent
and
pa●sionate
man
,
and
a
Moderator
without
Moderation
.
Truly
(
my
Lord
)
never
did
I
see
any
man
of
that
humour
yet
,
but
he
was
deep-dyed
in
some
violence
or
other
,
and
it
would
have
been
a
wonder
to
me
if
Henderson
had
held
free
.
Good
my
Lord
,
since
●ou
are
good
in
the
active
part
,
in
the
commixture
of
Wisdom
and
Patience
,
hold
it
out
till
the
People
may
see
the
Violence
and
Injustice
of
them
that
would
be
their
Leaders
,
and
suffer
not
a
Rupture
till
there
be
no
Remedy
.
God
bless
you
in
all
your
ways
,
which
is
the
daily
prayer
of
Your
Lordships
most
faithful
Friend
,
and
humble
Servant
,
W.
CANT
.
Lambeth
,
3
Decemb.
1638.
My
very
good
Lord
,
I
Received
your
Letters
of
the
second
of
December
upon
the
sixth
of
the
same
at
night
,
and
could
not
speak
with
His
Majesty
till
this
day
.
This
day
I
did
,
and
shewed
him
your
Letters
and
the
Deans
;
and
I
read
to
him
more
than
the
later
half
of
all
the
long
Discourse
which
the
Dean
wrote
unto
me
,
for
His
Majesty
was
very
desinous
to
know
what
occasion
you
took
to
dissolve
the
Synod
,
and
how
you
prosecuted
it
;
in
both
which
that
Paper
gave
him
great
satisfaction
.
With
your
Letters
I
have
received
three
other
Papers
,
that
which
s●ews
you
have
keeped
within
your
Instructions
,
the
Copy
of
the
Proclamation
which
dissolves
the
Assembly
,
and
a
Copy
of
the
Councils
Letter
to
the
King
;
both
which
His
Majesty
takes
to
be
very
good
Service
done
for
him
,
and
commands
me
to
give
your
Grace
thanks
in
his
Name
,
which
I
am
very
glad
to
doe
,
and
I
doe
it
heartily
.
For
the
Earl
of
Argyle
I
can
say
no
more
than
I
have
already
,
though
now
I
know
him
more
perfectly
than
I
did
.
Your
Resolution
was
to
put
him
from
the
Council-Table
,
if
he
refused
the
Kings
Co●enant
;
he
hath
now
deserved
it
more
,
but
whether
it
be
a
fit
time
as
yet
to
proceed
so
far
,
I
dare
not
determine
here
.
This
I
am
sure
of
,
if
he
do
now
publickly
adhere
to
the
Covenant
and
the
Assembly
,
nay
be
the
professed
Head
of
the
Covenant
,
(
as
the
Dean
calls
him
;
)
yet
he
will
have
much
ado
to
look
right
upon
that
,
who
ever
looked
asquint
upon
the
Kings
business
.
Concerning
your
coming
up
to
Court
,
I
am
glad
I
find
His
Majesty
in
that
Opinion
which
I
cannot
chuse
but
be
of
,
that
is
,
to
leave
it
to
your self
,
and
your
own
Iudgment
upon
the
place
,
whether
it
be
fitter
for
you
to
come
or
stay
:
for
the
truth
is
,
my
Lord
,
in
my
poor
Iudgment
the
King
must
needs
leave
this
to
your self
,
or
discern
himself
;
for
if
he
bids
you
come
,
you
will
not
stay
;
and
if
he
would
have
you
stay
,
you
will
not
come
:
but
whether
it
be
fittest
to
come
or
stay
cannot
be
prudently
judged
here
,
therefore
(
my
Lord
)
doe
that
which
shall
be
best
approved
there
for
His
Majesties
Service
.
And
as
much
as
I
desire
to
see
you
,
I
will
be
bold
to
adde
this
,
that
I
hope
you
will
not
stir
to
come
thence
▪
till
you
have
so
settled
the
Country
,
or
at
least
the
Kings
Party
there
,
as
that
you
may
be
sure
they
may
be
safe
,
till
further
course
for
Security
may
be
taken
:
for
I
do
not
know
how
much
it
may
dishearten
them
if
your
Grace
come
away
from
them
too
soon
.
In
tender
care
of
His
Majesties
both
Safety
and
Honour
,
I
have
done
and
do
daily
call
upon
him
for
his
Preparations
.
He
protests
he
makes
all
the
haste
he
can
,
and
I
believe
him
;
but
the
jealousies
of
giving
the
Covenanters
umbrage
too
soon
,
have
made
Preparations
here
so
late
.
I
doe
all
I
can
here
with
trouble
and
sorrow
enough
.
Here
is
News
that
three
Ships-full
more
of
Arms
are
come
to
Leith
from
Poland
;
whence
have
they
money
to
buy
all
this
?
If
this
be
true
,
the
King
of
Poland
hath
watched
a
shrewd
opportunity
to
quit
the
King
for
the
late
neglect
of
his
Ambassadour
.
And
that
which
troubles
me
not
a
little
is
,
that
the
Kings
Party
there
(
I
doubt
)
is
not
half
so
well
provided
of
Arms
as
the
Covenanters
are
.
For
the
Money
you
mention
,
I
wish
with
all
my
heart
you
had
received
it
,
for
at
the
rising
of
the
Assembly
most
miserable
will
be
the
Condition
of
them
who
have
faithfully
served
God
and
the
King
.
I
have
now
again
put
it
to
the
King
,
and
he
sees
enough
,
but
cannot
well
tell
how
to
●elp
it
;
yet
this
he
said
,
If
he
could
possibly
scrape
so
much
together
,
it
should
be
had
.
I
pray
be
pleased
to
thank
the
Dean
for
his
great
pains
,
though
it
cost
me
the
sitting
up
some
part
of
the
night
to
read
it
.
His
Letter
,
beside
that
Discourse
,
contains
but
two
things
,
The
necessity
of
a
present
shew
of
Force
against
the
rising
of
the
Assembly
,
before
men
be
urged
to
new
Confederacies
,
and
Subscriptions
to
all
things
determined
in
this
Assembly
;
The
other
,
that
some
care
may
be
had
for
the
poor
Ministers
,
who
will
be
put
to
the
greatest
sufferings
,
and
all
for
God
and
the
King
.
And
to
these
two
I
have
said
as
much
as
I
can
,
and
shall
daily
labour
with
the
King
to
doe
all
that
may
be
done
for
them
.
I
pray
God
bless
your
Lordship
,
but
I
am
infinitely
sorry
so
much
Grace
and
Goodness
of
the
Kings
should
be
no
better
received
.
To
Gods
blessed
Protection
I
leave
you
,
and
all
your
Endeavours
,
and
shall
ever
shew
my self
Your
Graces
most
faithful
Friend
,
and
humble
Servant
,
W.
CANT
.
Whitehall
,
Decemb.
7.
1638.
The
Assembly
go
on
at
a
great
rate
.
The
Assembly
all
this
while
were
not
idle
,
but
went
on
at
a
great
rate
,
now
that
there
was
none
to
curb
them
.
They
condemned
all
the
Assemblies
had
been
for
forty
years
before
,
as
prelimited
and
not
Free
;
they
declared
Episcopacy
unlawful
,
and
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
their
Church
:
the
same
was
the
fate
of
the
Service-book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
High-Commission
,
and
the
Articles
of
Perth
.
They
appointed
the
Covenant
to
be
taken
by
all
under
pain
of
Excommunication
,
with
their
new
Gloss
against
Episcopacy
and
the
Ceremonies
:
and
then
they
proceeded
to
the
Processes
of
Bishops
notwithstanding
their
Declinator
,
which
was
sure
not
to
be
sustained
by
them
;
for
they
being
both
Judges
and
Parties
,
would
not
fail
to
carry
the
matter
as
they
desired
.
The
Marquis
at
his
coming
to
Edinburgh
on
the
17th
of
December
emitted
a
large
Proclamation
,
The
Marquis
puts
for●h
a
Proclamation
against
them
.
containing
the
Reasons
of
his
dissolving
the
Assembly
,
and
declared
those
who
continued
to
sit
in
that
pretended
Assembly
Traitors
.
He
added
His
Majesties
Pious
Intentions
to
preserve
the
Religion
established
;
discharging
all
his
Subjects
to
acknowledge
or
obey
the
Acts
of
that
pretended
Assembly
,
with
an
assured
promise
of
Protection
to
all
such
as
continued
in
their
Obedience
to
His
Majesties
Service
.
This
he
sent
every
where
to
be
proclaimed
through
Scotland
,
and
wrote
to
all
he
heard
of
that
were
affectionate
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
encouraging
them
to
continue
in
their
Duty
,
assuring
them
of
the
Kings
Favour
and
Goodness
.
But
now
were
all
Peoples
minds
set
on
flame
,
every
one
expecting
what
should
be
the
issue
of
this
disorderly
Affair
.
He
begun
again
to
talk
with
the
Covenanters
,
according
to
the
Kings
Order
for
a
continuance
of
Treating
;
but
they
received
it
with
so
much
neglect
,
that
he
was
scarce
able
to
bear
it
:
and
sinding
they
did
encourage
themselves
with
the
Kings
Clemency
,
he
resolved
to
prostitute
the
Offers
of
it
no
more
.
He
found
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
in
some
better
posture
at
his
return
thither
,
than
he
had
left
it
when
he
went
to
the
West
;
forty
good
men
were
stolen
into
it
with
some
Musquets
and
Cases
of
Pistols
,
and
abundance
of
Ammunition
,
and
Provision
for
five
weeks
.
This
was
carried
with
great
cunning
,
for
the
Castle
had
been
watched
all
the
while
:
but
when
the
Covenanters
understood
what
was
car●ied
in
,
they
were
enraged
,
and
beset
the
Castle
so
closely
with
their
Guards
,
that
it
was
as
good
as
besieged
.
The
Assembly
of
Glasgow
,
after
they
had
deposed
all
the
Bishops
,
The
Assembly
end
their
business
,
and
write
to
the
King
.
and
excommunicated
eight
of
them
,
wherein
it
was
easie
to
proceed
against
Absents
,
at
length
they
closed
with
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
(
to
be
found
in
the
Printed
Acts
of
that
Assembly
:
)
and
in
it
they
justified
their
Procedure
,
complained
of
the
Usage
they
met
with
from
His
Commissioner
;
and
prayed
His
Majesty
to
look
upon
them
as
good
and
dutiful
Subjects
,
and
be
satisfied
with
what
they
had
done
.
The
Marquis
his
Journey
was
delayed
,
The
Marquis
indisposed
through
long
Fatigue
.
through
an
Indisposition
of
Body
,
some
days
longer
than
he
intended
;
and
indeed
(
all
things
being
considered
)
it
was
a
wonder
how
either
Body
or
Mind
could
hold
out
so
long
.
His
Negotiation
was
both
painful
and
unprosperous
:
most
of
the
day
he
was
obliged
to
spend
with
unmanagable
and
unruly
Spirits
,
and
much
of
the
night
in
writing
Letters
;
for
every
third
or
fourth
day
he
gave
the
King
a
large
account
of
what
passed
,
which
was
sometimes
of
the
length
of
two
sheets
of
all
sides
in
close
writing
.
This
was
always
seconded
by
another
to
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
of
the
same
,
and
often
a
greater
length
.
Besides
that
,
about
other
matters
of
course
he
wrote
as
often
to
the
Earl
of
Sterlin
,
and
almost
as
often
to
Sir
Henry
Vane
.
And
this
was
besides
all
his
Letters
up
and
down
Scotland
,
most
of
which
,
particularly
those
to
my
Lord
Huntley
,
(
which
were
at
least
weekly
)
were
all
with
his
own
Hand
.
And
the
most
uneasie
part
of
all
was
,
that
he
was
obliged
to
keep
himself
in
a
reserve
almost
with
every
Body
,
there
being
very
few
about
him
whom
he
durst
intirely
trust
:
and
certain
it
is
,
had
not
his
Mind
been
of
a
great
and
undaunted
stayedness
and
calmness
,
the
shocks
he
met
with
had
dashed
him
to
pieces
.
But
having
recovered
his
Health
,
&
put
things
in
the
best
Order
could
be
expected
in
the
midst
of
so
great
Disorders
,
he
took
Journey
to
London
on
the
28th
of
December
,
having
committed
the
chief
care
of
business
to
the
Earl
of
Traquair
;
in
who●e
hands
he
left
some
of
the
Blanks
under
the
Kings
Hand
which
he
had
by
him
,
to
be
filled
up
as
Traquair
should
be
answerable
;
with
a
particular
Order
,
that
if
the
Lords
of
the
Covenant
pressed
the
Lords
of
the
Session
to
doe
any
thing
that
might
infer
an
Acknowledgment
of
the
Assembly
of
Glasgow
,
and
if
he
saw
any
grounds
to
fear
their
yielding
,
then
he
should
fill
up
one
of
the
Blanks
with
a
Proclamation
to
the
Session
to
rise
.
Thus
ended
this
Ominous
Year
.
An.
1639.
Anno
1639.
The
sad
posture
Affairs
were
in
.
THE
Marquis
his
thoughts
did
bear
him
sad
company
during
his
Journey
:
the
least
painful
of
them
was
,
that
he
knew
he
had
many
Enemies
,
who
would
impute
the
present
Disorders
to
his
Mismanagement
,
if
not
to
his
unfaithfulness
;
but
those
he
quieted
with
his
confidence
in
His
Majesties
Justice
,
and
his
own
Integrity
.
And
indeed
any
personal
Hazard
could
meet
him
must
have
had
small
footing
in
a
mind
prepossessed
with
other
thoughts
.
That
which
tormented
him
most
(
as
appears
by
his
Letters
)
was
,
that
he
saw
inevitable
Ruine
hanging
either
over
his
Master
,
or
his
Country
,
if
not
over
both
;
since
the
Ruine
of
either
would
prove
fatal
to
both
.
To
advise
His
Majesty
to
Treat
any
further
,
before
he
were
in
a
posture
to
command
as
well
as
to
treat
,
was
so
dishonourable
that
he
could
not
think
of
it
.
He
saw
a
Kingly
way
must
be
taken
,
but
he
knew
well
His
Majesties
Affairs
were
not
in
a
very
good
posture
.
England
had
enjoyed
a
long
quiet
,
and
so
both
their
Warlike
Spirits
and
Preparations
were
much
rusted
:
there
was
store
of
Factious
Spirits
among
them
,
who
would
give
heartless
assistance
to
His
Majesty
in
his
Designs
;
and
those
who
would
be
most
forward
,
he
knew
were
ready
to
drive
His
Majesties
Resentments
too
far
.
He
saw
little
hope
of
any
Party
to
be
made
for
the
King
in
Scotland
,
except
from
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
.
He
knew
the
Covenanters
would
proceed
as
men
desperate
;
and
less
heartiness
could
be
expected
from
His
Majesties
hired
Souldiers
,
than
from
such
as
had
no
hope
but
in
their
hands
and
actions
.
In
a
word
,
all
things
looked
so
cloudy
to
his
discerning
mind
,
that
it
proved
a
melancholy
Journey
to
him
.
The
King
highly
displeased
with
the
Covenanters
.
On
the
5th
of
Ianuary
he
came
to
Whitehall
,
where
he
gave
the
King
a
true
and
ample
Relation
of
all
particulars
.
His
Majesty
was
fully
satisfied
with
his
Carriage
in
every
step
of
it
,
approving
all
he
had
done
;
but
was
so
highly
irritated
at
the
Covenanters
,
that
he
resolved
neither
to
think
nor
talk
of
Treating
,
till
he
should
appear
in
a
more
formidable
posture
;
judging
it
would
render
his
Person
and
Government
contemptible
,
not
onely
to
all
abroad
,
but
to
his
other
Subjects
,
and
teach
them
to
kick
off
his
Authority
,
if
after
all
the
Affronts
had
been
put
upon
his
Laws
and
Condescensions
he
should
be
so
tame
as
still
to
Treat
;
and
therefore
was
resolved
not
to
receive
the
Letter
he
knew
was
coming
from
the
Assembly
to
him
,
backed
with
a
Petition
from
the
Lords
.
But
the
Marquis
desired
he
would
delay
any
such
more
apparent
Breach
,
till
he
were
ready
to
appear
in
the
Field
,
which
was
impossible
before
March.
All
His
Majesties
thoughts
were
now
bent
upon
the
way
of
reducing
Scotland
to
due
Obedience
,
in
which
the
Marquis
offered
him
his
humble
and
hearty
concurrence
:
for
though
his
Affection
to
his
Country
and
Friends
did
struggle
strongly
against
his
engaging
further
,
yet
it
yielded
to
his
Duty
;
but
not
so
intirely
,
as
to
clear
his
Spirit
of
sad
regrates
.
And
in
this
he
was
not
onely
rivalled
,
but
far
out-stripped
by
his
Soveraign
,
whose
Sorrow
keeping
pace
with
his
Affection
and
Interest
,
made
this
Expedition
prove
as
sad
as
it
was
just
.
The
Design
was
thus
laid
down
:
His
Majesty
was
to
raise
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
to
lead
them
in
Person
towards
Scotland
:
He
was
to
write
to
all
the
Nobility
of
England
;
and
resolves
on
a
War
;
to
wait
upon
him
to
the
Campagne
with
their
Attendants
,
who
should
be
maintained
by
His
Majesties
Pay
:
He
was
to
put
good
Garrisons
in
Berwick
and
Carlisle
,
two
thousand
in
the
former
,
and
five
hundred
in
the
latter
:
He
was
at
the
same
time
to
send
a
Fleet
to
ply
from
the
Frith
North-ward
for
stooping
of
Trade
,
and
making
a
great
Diversion
for
guarding
the
Coast
:
He
was
also
to
send
an
Army
of
five
thousand
men
under
the
Marquis
his
Command
to
land
in
the
North
,
and
joyn
with
Huntley's
Forces
:
all
which
should
be
under
his
Command
,
he
retaining
still
the
Character
of
Commissioner
,
with
the
addition
of
General
of
the
Forces
in
Scotland
.
And
with
these
he
was
,
First
,
to
make
the
North
sure
,
and
then
to
move
South-ward
,
which
might
both
make
another
great
Diversion
,
and
encourage
such
as
wished
well
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
who
were
the
greater
number
in
those
Parts
.
Next
,
the
Earl
of
Antrim
was
to
land
in
Argyle-shire
,
upon
his
Pretensions
to
Kyntire
,
and
the
old
Fewds
betwixt
the
Mackdonalds
and
Campbels
;
and
he
promised
to
bring
with
him
ten
or
twelve
thousand
men
.
And
last
of
all
,
the
Earl
of
Strafford
was
to
draw
together
such
Forces
as
could
be
levied
and
spared
out
of
Ireland
,
and
come
with
another
Fleet
into
Dumbriton-Frith
;
and
for
his
encouragement
,
the
Marquis
desired
him
to
touch
at
Arran
,
(
that
being
the
only
place
of
his
Interest
which
he
could
offer
unto
His
Majesty
)
and
he
would
be
sure
of
all
his
Men
there
,
(
such
naked
Rogues
as
they
were
,
is
his
own
phrase
.
)
Besides
,
there
were
store
of
Cows
in
that
Island
for
the
provision
of
the
Fleet
,
which
he
appointed
should
not
be
spared
.
Thus
was
the
Design
laid
down
for
curbing
the
Scotish
Insolences
:
and
layes
down
method●
for
the
effectuating
of
his
design
.
yet
His
Majesty
firmly
resolved
,
that
when-ever
they
returned
to
their
Obedience
,
he
should
not
be
inexorable
.
The
first
thing
for
prosecuting
this
Design
,
was
the
looking
for
Officers
and
Money
:
for
the
former
,
England
was
pretty
scant
;
yet
the
best
were
sought
out
.
On
the
second
of
February
the
King
named
the
Earl
of
Arundel
to
be
General
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
to
be
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Foot
,
and
the
Earl
of
Holland
to
command
the
Horse
.
Letters
were
also
sent
through
the
Counties
for
levying
of
Men
,
and
Advertisements
given
to
the
Nobility
to
meet
the
King
at
York
against
the
first
of
April
.
Antrim
undertook
bravely
,
and
Strafford
said
,
he
should
doe
what
was
possible
with
all
expedition
.
The
Fleet
was
appointed
presently
to
be
rigged
out
;
and
Orders
issued
out
for
levying
five
thousand
Souldiers
,
under
the
Command
of
the
three
gallant
Colonels
,
Morton
,
Byron
,
and
Harecoat
,
who
should
go
with
the
Fleet
without
knowing
whither
they
went
.
A
Commission
for
the
Lieutenantry
of
the
North
of
Scotland
was
sent
to
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
;
but
he
was
ordered
to
keep
it
up
as
long
as
was
possible
,
and
carefully
to
observe
two
things
.
One
was
,
not
to
be
the
first
Aggressor
,
except
he
were
highly
provoked
,
or
His
Majesties
Authority
signally
affronted
;
the
other
was
,
that
he
should
keep
off
with
long
Weapons
,
till
His
Majesty
were
on
the
Borders
;
lest
if
he
should
begin
sooner
,
the
Covenanters
might
overwhelm
him
with
their
whole
Force
,
and
either
ruine
him
,
or
force
him
to
lay
down
his
Arms.
As
for
the
Marquis
his
Employment
,
he
told
His
Majesty
,
that
though
he
was
so
far
from
declining
his
Service
at
such
a
time
,
that
he
should
be
infinitely
troubled
if
he
were
not
imployed
:
yet
he
desired
the
King
might
choose
a
fitter
person
for
the
Naval
Forces
,
since
he
was
altogether
unacquainted
with
Sea-affairs
,
and
not
fit
for
such
an
important
Service
.
But
His
Majesty
looking
upon
this
as
an
effect
of
his
Modesty
,
gave
no
hearing
to
it
;
telling
him
,
that
as
for
Affairs
purely
Naval
,
Sir
Iohn
Pennington
the
Vice-admiral
should
go
with
him
,
and
would
abundantly
supply
his
defects
in
that
.
But
the
getting
of
Money
was
the
hardest
part
of
all
,
for
two
hundred
thousand
pound
Sterlin
was
all
the
Money
the
King
could
make
account
of
.
The
Treasury
was
much
exhausted
;
and
an
unlucky
Accident
fell
in
at
that
time
,
which
put
the
King
to
much
extraordinary
Expence
,
the
Queen-Mother
of
France
coming
over
to
England
:
yet
the
King
found
Himself
able
to
doe
well
enough
for
the
Summer
following
,
but
His
Purse
could
not
weather
out
another
year
.
Thus
did
the
King
frame
and
prosecute
His
Design
,
with
the
Secret
whereof
very
few
were
trusted
;
it
being
communicated
to
none
without
reserve
,
save
to
Canterbury
,
Arundel
;
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
and
by
Letters
to
Strafford
,
but
above
all
to
the
Marquis
.
But
here
this
Narration
must
be
stopt
,
that
we
may
take
a
view
of
Scotland
,
The
Covenanters
prepare
for
War
.
and
of
the
Power
and
Practices
of
the
Covenanters
.
In
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
there
was
a
full
Meeting
of
them
at
Edinburgh
,
where
they
first
resolved
to
send
a
Gentleman
to
the
King
,
with
the
Assemblies
Letter
,
and
a
Petition
from
themselves
,
full
of
Submission
to
the
King
,
Invectives
against
the
Marquis
,
and
Justifications
of
their
Procedure
in
all
things
,
particularly
in
the
late
Assembly
:
which
they
doubted
not
,
they
should
make
appear
in
the
ensuing
Parliament
,
of
the
holding
whereof
they
seemed
to
make
no
question
.
With
this
the
Earl
of
Argyle
wrote
a
general
Vindication
of
his
own
Behaviour
;
and
these
Letters
were
sent
to
Court
by
Mr.
Winram
.
His
Majesty
received
their
Petition
,
but
resolved
to
give
it
such
an
Answer
in
due
time
as
their
Behaviour
deserved
:
but
he
wrote
back
to
Argyle
,
that
he
should
be
willing
to
receive
from
his
own
mouth
a
Vindication
of
his
late
Behaviour
,
though
it
seemed
scarce
capable
of
any
.
The
Covenanters
their
next
,
and
indeed
chief
care
,
was
,
to
fortifie
themselves
against
what
they
knew
in
reason
they
might
quickly
expect
.
Orders
were
therefore
given
through
all
the
Shires
of
Scotland
,
that
a
Committee
of
War
should
sit
in
every
Shire
,
Souldiers
be
listed
and
trained
,
and
a
Commissioner
sent
from
every
County
,
to
lie
at
Edinburgh
for
receiving
and
transmitting
of
Orders
.
Great
care
was
also
taken
to
provide
the
Country
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
Merchants
were
sent
every
where
to
buy
up
all
were
to
be
had
,
and
in
a
short
time
there
were
Arms
for
above
thirty
thousand
men
brought
to
Scotland
;
and
particular
Orders
were
given
,
that
none
should
be
sold
,
but
to
such
as
were
well-affected
to
the
Cause
.
Strong
and
strict
Guards
were
set
about
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
so
that
it
being
but
hitherto
ill
furnished
,
little
was
to
be
expected
from
it
;
wherefore
Ruthwen
would
not
shut
himself
up
within
it
,
but
went
to
offer
his
Service
to
His
Majesty
,
where
he
might
be
more
useful
.
They
were
also
careful
to
fortifie
Leith
,
apprehending
hazard
from
the
Kings
Fleet
;
and
about
fifteen
hundred
of
all
Sexes
,
yea
and
all
Qualities
,
for
encouraging
of
others
,
wrought
about
it
till
the
Fortifications
were
compleated
.
But
of
all
men
the
Ministers
were
the
busiest
:
the
Pulpits
did
ring
with
the
Ruine
of
Religion
and
Liberties
;
and
that
all
might
look
for
Popery
and
Bondage
,
if
they
did
not
now
quit
themselves
like
men
.
and
are
much
inflamed
by
the
Ministers
.
Curses
were
thundred
out
against
those
who
went
not
out
to
help
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
against
the
mighty
,
(
so
oddly
was
the
Scripture
applied
;
)
and
to
set
off
this
the
better
,
all
was
carried
on
with
many
Fasts
and
Prayers
:
and
they
forgot
not
to
pretend
much
Duty
and
Affection
to
the
King
;
but
the
Bishops
and
his
other
ill
Councellours
(
as
they
called
them
)
got
the
blame
of
all
,
and
none
more
than
the
Marquis
.
By
these
means
it
was
,
that
the
poor
and
well-meaning
People
were
animated
into
great
extremities
of
Zeal
,
resolving
to
hazard
all
in
pursuance
of
the
Cause
:
for
they
were
told
,
that
the
design
was
to
reduce
Scotland
to
a
Province
under
the
Power
of
the
English
,
whose
Oppression
they
must
resolve
to
bear
if
they
stood
not
now
to
their
own
Defence
.
Upon
this
it
was
that
the
Committees
for
War
,
which
were
held
in
the
several
Shires
about
the
beginning
of
February
,
found
small
resistance
,
and
no
difficulty
of
levying
Men
;
greater
numbers
being
offered
than
could
be
either
armed
or
maintained
.
At
Edinburgh
the
Session
met
with
great
trouble
from
the
Covenanters
;
The
Session
is
disturbed
.
for
the
greater
number
of
the
Lords
of
the
Session
being
resolved
not
to
own
the
Assembly
,
all
such
Petitions
wherein
the
Bishops
were
not
designed
as
they
ought
to
have
been
,
but
were
called
either
pretended
Bishops
,
or
late
Ministers
of
the
Places
where
they
served
before
their
Promotion
,
were
rejected
:
and
some
Signatures
being
offered
in
Exchequer
,
wherein
they
were
so
designed
,
Traquair
took
them
and
tore
them
to
pieces
.
Of
all
this
the
Covenanters
complained
,
as
if
Justice
were
denied
;
but
it
was
told
them
,
that
if
they
went
to
force
the
Session
,
it
would
be
High
Treason
,
and
that
they
would
never
yield
to
them
.
But
the
four
Covenanting
Lords
of
the
Session
having
passed
Petitions
wherein
the
Bishops
were
so
called
,
these
were
stopt
at
the
Signet
.
The
Covenanters
made
also
great
Complaints
to
the
Council
,
of
some
persons
who
had
written
to
England
of
their
Designs
to
invade
it
;
of
which
they
protested
themselves
innocent
,
and
craved
liberty
to
pursue
their
Slanderers
:
but
that
was
laid
aside
,
only
a
Letter
was
written
about
it
to
the
King
.
Yet
all
,
at
least
most
,
of
the
Council
,
what
through
fear
,
what
through
inclination
,
went
along
with
the
Covenanters
;
and
such
as
stood
firm
to
their
Duty
were
forced
to
fly
into
England
.
The
Covenanters
made
sure
work
of
all
the
Shires
;
They
become
Masters
of
all
Scotland
.
onely
in
Tweddale
Traquair
resisted
them
a
little
,
and
got
their
Meetings
to
be
deserted
for
two
or
three
Diets
;
but
that
was
all
he
could
doe
.
In
Teviotdale
the
Earl
of
Roxburgh
kept
all
right
,
and
begun
to
levy
men
as
well
as
others
;
but
he
was
faintly
followed
.
The
Marquis
of
Douglass
was
not
able
to
doe
His
Majesty
that
Service
his
Illustrious
Ancestours
had
done
the
former
Kings
;
for
himself
was
a
Papist
,
and
so
not
followed
by
the
Friends
and
Dependers
of
that
Noble
Family
:
so
that
all
the
Marquis
could
doe
,
was
to
go
and
wait
upon
His
Majesty
,
and
offer
his
House
of
Tentallon
to
be
made
use
of
as
the
King
pleased
.
But
the
Covenanters
seized
both
it
and
his
House
of
Douglass
:
and
thus
all
on
the
South
of
Tay
was
lost
without
stroke
of
Sword
.
But
in
Angus
the
Earls
of
Airly
and
Southesk
made
more
vigorous
resistance
to
the
Attempts
of
the
Covenanters
,
and
were
able
to
have
made
that
Country
good
for
the
King
,
but
could
not
withstand
the
Force
came
upon
them
from
other
Places
.
They
all
armed
,
and
Earl
Airly
stood
out
to
the
Pacification
,
but
Southesk
was
fitter
for
a
Council
than
a
Camp
;
and
seeing
inevitable
Ruine
to
follow
,
since
the
Kings
Preparations
went
on
so
slowly
,
he
struck
sail
and
came
to
Edinburgh
.
Huntley
gave
them
more
trouble
:
for
my
Lord
of
Montrose
and
Kinghorn
,
with
some
others
,
coming
to
hold
a
Committee
at
Turreff
in
that
County
,
he
gathered
so
many
together
,
and
came
so
near
them
,
that
they
were
forced
to
disperse
themselves
;
yet
he
kept
up
his
Commission
of
Lieutenantry
,
acting
onely
in
the
quality
of
a
Peer
and
Councellour
.
But
they
resolved
,
since
they
could
doe
nothing
against
him
with
the
men
of
that
Shire
,
to
bring
a
Body
from
other
Places
to
ruine
him
.
The
want
which
pinched
the
Covenanters
most
at
first
was
,
of
good
Officers
;
and
this
made
General
Lesley
(
who
at
that
time
had
acquired
much
Fame
in
the
Wars
of
Germany
)
get
an
earnest
Invitation
sent
him
from
the
Earl
of
Rothes
,
in
the
name
of
the
Covenante●s
,
to
come
home
to
command
their
Forces
:
upon
which
he
did
quit
his
Employment
there
,
and
came
to
Scotland
with
many
other
Commanders
.
He
was
chosen
their
General
,
and
undertook
the
Service
with
much
Joy
.
And
this
was
the
Posture
and
Preparations
of
Scotland
,
which
I
draw
from
the
Letters
that
are
yet
extant
,
written
to
the
Marquis
from
the
Lords
of
Traquair
,
Huntley
,
Airly
,
and
Roxburgh
.
Mean-while
the
King
went
on
,
making
all
the
haste
with
his
Levies
and
Preparations
that
was
possible
,
in
which
none
acted
his
part
with
more
Fidelity
and
better
Dispatch
than
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
who
was
Admiral
,
and
discharged
what
was
committed
to
him
so
well
,
that
nothing
was
defective
that
concerned
the
Fleet.
But
the
Marquis
found
the
Hearts
of
many
of
the
English
Nobility
both
backward
and
cold
;
and
in
particular
he
assured
the
King
,
that
he
saw
much
Heartiness
was
not
to
be
expected
from
some
of
the
general
Officers
;
which
the
King
apprehending
,
The
King
emits
his
Declaration
of
the
Reasons
of
the
War
.
trusted
them
as
little
as
was
possible
.
About
the
middle
of
March
the
King
published
a
Declaration
of
the
Reasons
of
his
Expedition
against
Scotland
,
which
was
followed
by
a
larger
one
,
commonly
called
the
Large
Declaration
or
Manifesto
,
penned
by
Balcanqual
,
and
revised
by
His
Majesty
:
in
which
a
full
account
was
given
of
the
rise
and
progress
of
the
Combustions
of
Scotland
;
of
which
no
more
shall
be
said
,
it
being
so
commonly
known
,
save
that
from
the
account
hath
been
given
it
will
appear
,
how
unjustly
that
Book
was
charged
to
be
full
of
Lies
and
Calumnies
.
The
Covenanters
begin
the
War
.
The
News
of
this
coming
to
Scotland
set
all
a-flaming
;
whereupon
they
first
sent
in
Papers
and
Letters
through
all
England
,
and
to
the
Court
,
vindicating
themselves
with
high
Protestations
,
that
they
designed
not
the
Invasion
of
England
,
as
had
b●en
misrepresented
:
and
therefore
they
expected
no
Hostility
from
th●m
,
to
whom
they
neither
did
,
nor
intended
hurt
.
These
Letters
were
said
not
to
be
ill-received
,
even
by
some
at
Court
,
who
were
in
the
highest
Trust.
The
Covenanters
also
resolved
to
take
the
start
of
the
King
;
and
so
on
the
23th
of
March
General
Lesley
with
some
Companies
went
to
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
and
petarded
the
Gates
,
and
set
Ladders
to
the
Walls
,
and
carried
it
,
no
resistance
being
made
from
those
within
.
It
is
true
,
much
could
not
be
made
;
but
that
could
not
wipe
off
their
stain
,
who
yielded
that
impregnable
and
important
Place
so
faintly
.
The
occasion
of
their
negligence
was
,
that
a
Gentlewoman
of
good
Quality
was
sent
in
under
pretence
of
visiting
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
to
keep
him
in
discourse
:
she
dined
with
him
,
and
engaged
him
to
play
at
Cards
,
so
that
they
were
about
his
ears
,
before
he
was
apprehensive
of
danger
.
Dumbriton
run
the
same
fate
,
it
being
surrendred
by
Sir
William
Stewart
;
whose
only
excuse
was
,
that
at
his
coming
down
the
former
year
,
he
found
the
whole
Garrison
Covenanters
,
that
he
durst
not
turn
them
off
,
nor
take
on
new
Souldiers
without
a
powerful
assistance
;
and
so
finding
them
resolved
both
to
deliver
him
and
the
Castle
up
,
he
could
do
nothing
alone
:
besides
that
he
was
unprovided
of
every
thing
that
was
necessary
for
a
Siege
.
The
next
day
after
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
was
seized
,
the
Covenanters
went
to
the
Session
to
force
the
Lords
to
take
the
Covenant●
but
most
of
them
refused
it
:
then
they
seized
on
the
Privy-Seal
,
a●d
thought
to
have
got
the
Great
Seal
,
which
the
Marquis
had
committed
to
the
keeping
of
an
honest
Servant
Mr.
Iohn
Hamilton
,
by
their
endeavours
to
prevail
with
him
for
it
;
but
he
refused
to
part
with
it
except
with
his
Life
,
and
so
preserved
it
.
Their
next
Attempt
was
upon
Dalkeith
,
whither
Traquair
retired
with
a
small
Company
:
and
he
without
stroke
of
Sword
surrendred
it
,
for
which
his
Courage
seemed
more
blame-worthy
than
his
Honesty
.
But
his
greatest
fault
was
,
that
he
yielded
up
the
Regalia
,
the
Crown
and
Scepter
which
lay
there
,
and
carried
them
not
with
him
:
neither
did
he
spoil
the
Arms
that
lay
there
,
which
since
he
could
not
carry
with
him
,
he
ought
to
have
done
,
and
not
to
have
left
them
to
strengthen
the
Enemy
.
But
from
this
he
hasted
to
meet
the
King
at
York
.
Roxburgh's
Misfortune
followed
this
;
his
County
being
upon
the
Borders
was
of
great
importance
for
the
Kings
Service
,
and
he
kept
it
in
pretty
good
order
,
till
Munro
came
with
some
Forces
out
of
other
Shires
:
but
his
Son
Lord
Ker
,
whom
he
left
with
the
Trust
of
all
,
(
going
himself
to
wait
on
the
King
)
turned
over
to
the
Covenant
.
The
News
of
this
overtook
Roxburgh
in
his
Journey
,
in
which
he
made
the
more
haste
,
that
he
might
be
the
first
who
should
give
the
King
an
account
of
that
unlucky
Adventure
,
whereby
he
might
prevent
all
Jealousies
against
himself
.
The
King
set
out
from
London
the
27th
of
March
,
and
came
to
York
the
first
of
April
.
The
first
blast
of
this
Storm
fell
on
Huntley
,
against
whom
the
Covenanters
sent
a
great
Force
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
with
some
Cannon
,
commanded
by
the
Earls
of
Montrose
and
Marshal
.
But
Marquis
Huntley
finding
himself
unable
to
resist
them
,
retired
in
some
disorder
to
Turreff
,
and
they
followed
him
,
taking
Aberdeen
in
their
way
;
which
had
hitherto
stood
for
the
King
,
but
was
now
forced
to
render
,
the
Bishop
with
the
Doctors
escaping
by
Sea
to
Berwick
.
At
Turreff
My
Lord
Huntley
laid
down
Arms
,
where
treating
with
them
,
by
a
surprize
he
and
his
Son
the
Lord
Gordon
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
brought
over
,
and
committed
to
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
The
Marquis
of
Huntley
is
taken
prisoner
.
where
they
lay
till
the
Capitulation
at
Birks
.
I
am
sorry
I
want
materials
for
saying
more
in
the
vindication
of
that
Noble
Person
;
but
I
must
not
dismiss
one
Story
without
taking
notice
of
it
,
which
is
,
that
the
Marquis
is
blamed
,
as
having
given
him
Orders
to
doe
as
he
did
.
And
this
,
with
other
Stories
of
the
like
truth
,
was
put
in
to
swell
the
Charge
given
in
against
him
some
years
after
this
;
yet
it
is
strange
that
when
the
Viscount
of
Aboyne
,
who
was
Huntley's
second
Son
,
came
to
wait
upon
the
King
at
York
,
there
was
no
Complaint
made
of
that
:
nor
when
Huntley
was
enlarged
and
waited
on
the
King
,
do●s
there
appear
the
least
vestige
of
his
alledging
any
thing
to
the
Marquis
his
prejudice
.
The
ground
of
the
Story
is
this
,
the
Marquis
had
written
in
the
Kings
Name
,
and
by
his
Order
,
to
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
,
when
he
sent
him
the
Commission
of
Lieutenantry
(
as
hath
been
said
)
to
beware
as
much
as
was
possible
,
that
he
should
not
be
the
first
Aggressor
,
till
His
Majesty
were
upon
the
Borders
;
for
the
King
knew
that
Huntley
could
not
resist
all
the
Covenanters
Forces
,
and
to
make
a
powerful
Diversion
when
the
King
should
be
dealing
with
them
in
the
South
,
was
all
could
be
expected
from
him
.
Likewise
,
the
Marquis
failed
not
to
give
weekly
Advertisements
of
the
progress
of
the
Kings
Preparations
;
which
appears
both
from
Huntley's
Letters
to
the
Marquis
,
and
the
Copies
of
the
Returns
he
gave
them
,
that
are
yet
extant
:
and
therefore
there
remains
nothing
upon
this
account
to
charge
or
suspect
the
Marquis
his
Fidelity
.
The
Marquis
prepares
for
the
Sea
,
and
gets
three
Letters
from
the
King
.
The
Marquis
was
left
at
London
to
see
that
the
Fleet
and
the
other
Land
Souldiers
,
who
were
to
be
shipped
in
some
Colliers
Vessels
,
might
be
ready
to
go
aboard
upon
Order
:
and
His
Majesty
wrote
him
the
following
Letter
before
he
left
London
.
Hamilton
,
I
Received
yours
but
this
morning
,
to
which
before
I
answer
,
I
must
tell
you
News
:
First
,
that
Jacob
Ashly
has
possessed
Berwick
with
1000
Foot
and
60
Horse
,
and
Carlisle
is
likewise
possessed
by
My
Lord
Clifford
with
300
men
;
Secondly
,
I
have
commanded
Traquair
to
keep
his
C●amber
,
until
he
give
me
an
account
how
he
left
Da●keith
,
with●ut
striking
one
stroke
,
and
before
any
Cannon
was
br●ught
before
it
,
having
left
the
Ammunition
(
not
destroyed
)
to
their
reverence
,
and
likewise
the
Regalia
:
of
this
more
by
the
next
.
Now
for
Answer
,
I
have
given
the
Proclamation
to
be
written
over
by
the
Clerk-Register
,
with
the
General
Oath
,
both
which
you
shall
have
with
all
speed
:
for
your
Military
Oath
,
I
like
it
extreme
well
,
as
likewise
your
opinion
for
detaining
the
Patents
of
Honours
until
the
Country
be
settled
;
for
your
Brother
,
certainly
if
you
had
forgotten
him
I
should
not
,
but
have
remembred
my
old
Engagement
:
and
for
Dalliel
,
indeed
he
deserves
well
;
yet
methinks
a
Viscounty
may
serve
at
this
time
,
that
I
may
have
something
more
to
give
upon
further
occasion
:
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
York
,
2
Apr.
1639.
The
next
day
he
had
that
which
follows
.
Hamilton
,
ACcording
to
my
promise
yesterday
I
have
sent
you
back
the
Proclamation
and
Oath
,
but
with
very
few
Additions
.
As
touching
Traquair
I
can
say
little
more
than
I
did
,
because
I
have
not
yet
seen
his
Defence
;
only
if
I
had
not
taken
this
rude
notice
of
his
base
Action
,
I
am
sure
I
should
have
disheartened
a
number
of
honester
men
than
ever
he
was
,
or
will
be
.
This
morning
I
have
News
of
the
safe
Landing
of
the
500
Irish
,
which
are
by
this
time
in
Carli●le
,
there
to
attend
until
further
Directions
.
I
have
no
more
at
this
time
to
say
,
but
to
know
,
if
Col.
Gun
be
not
one
that
you
have
entertained
,
for
it
is
said
that
he
is
going
back
again
to
Germany
.
One
thing
I
had
almost
forgot
;
they
say
for
certain
that
Aberdeen
holds
out
still
,
and
is
not
likely
to
yield
in
haste
;
if
it
be
so
,
you
know
what
to
do
.
And
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
York
,
3
Apr.
1639.
The
day
following
he
got
the
next
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
THis
is
to
tell
you
,
that
the
News
of
the
rendring
of
Aberdeen
came
immediately
after
the
dispatch
of
the
last
Post
,
and
th●t
though
Huntley
be
retired
,
yet
he
is
neither
beaten
nor
over-run
:
but
the
chief
cause
of
my
writing
at
this
time
is
,
that
since
I
have
shown
the
Proclamation
to
Orbiston
and
Sir
Lewis
Stewart
,
they
have
both
been
very
instant
with
me
to
change
something
in
it
:
which
(
though
my
Iudgement
goes
with
them
in
the
most
,
and
therefore
I
will
not
be
wilful
;
yet
)
I
think
I
shall
alter
,
or
(
but
rather
)
palliate
one
point
,
to
wit
,
not
to
set
Prices
upon
the
declared
Rebels
Heads
,
until
they
have
stood
out
some
little
time
;
which
time
is
to
be
expressed
in
this
same
Declaration
.
An●ther
thing
is
,
whither
and
when
to
send
you
Devick
;
and
lastly
,
whether
I
shall
see
you
before
you
put
to
Sea
,
which
I
should
be
glad
of
,
if
it
should
not
retard
the
Service
:
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
York
,
5
Apr.
1639.
A
Dispatch
came
at
this
time
from
Ireland
,
shewing
that
it
would
be
about
the
end
of
Iune
,
before
the
Lord
Lieutenant
could
come
with
the
Army
he
was
preparing
for
His
Majesties
assistance
:
The
hopes
from
Ireland
fail
.
adding
,
that
all
Antrims
fair
undertakings
were
like
to
vanish
in
Air
,
and
that
he
was
not
able
to
doe
as
he
had
engaged
;
for
after
he
had
used
many
Arts
,
to
find
some
colour
of
fastening
the
failing
on
the
Lieutenants
part
,
by
unreasonable
demands
,
finding
him
satisfied
with
them
all
,
was
forced
to
acknowledge
that
he
was
not
able
to
doe
the
King
the
Service
he
had
unde●taken
that
Summer
:
yet
most
of
the
Scots
in
Ireland
offered
their
Service
very
cordially
,
and
willingly
declared
their
dislike
of
the
Covenant
.
The
King
advises
about
the
Indempnity
he
was
to
offer
the
Covenanters
.
His
Majesties
next
care
was
about
His
Proclamation
for
Scotland
,
wherein
he
gave
an
account
of
the
Affronts
His
Authority
had
received
by
the
Covenanters
,
and
his
designs
to
doe
●imself
right
,
according
to
the
Power
and
Authority
God
had
put
in
his
hand
:
withal
offering
Indempnity
to
such
as
should
within
eight
days
lay
down
their
Arms
,
some
few
excepted
;
Declaring
such
as
would
not
obey
,
Rebels
,
setting
a
Price
upon
their
Heads
,
and
ordering
their
Vassals
and
Tenants
not
to
acknowledge
them
,
nor
pay
them
Rents
.
But
by
His
Majesties
Letters
it
will
appear
,
how
he
was
advised
to
change
some
particulars
of
the
first
Draught
,
to
which
Counsels
His
Majesty
did
willingly
give
ear
:
though
there
were
some
about
him
of
both
Nations
,
studious
enough
to
disswade
him
from
any
thing
that
looked
like
a
temper
;
some
carried
on
by
their
Revenge
,
and
passionate
Resentments
:
others
were
acted
perhaps
with
worse
Principles
and
Designs
.
In
end
His
Majesty
having
resolved
on
a
draught
of
a
Proclamation
,
he
sent
one
to
the
Marquis
with
this
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
I
Send
you
with
this
my
Proclamation
,
as
I
have
now
made
it
upon
debate
with
Sir
Lewis
Stewart
,
wherein
I
have
altered
nothing
from
the
first
,
but
what
I
wrote
you
by
my
last
;
only
I
have
added
some
things
of
favour
to
those
that
shall
repent
,
which
nevertheless
are
of
so
little
moment
,
that
although
this
should
not
come
to
your
hands
time
enough
,
the
other
might
pass
very
well
.
As
for
the
publishing
of
it
,
I
shall
doe
my
best
to
get
it
proclaimed
both
in
Edinburgh
,
and
in
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
:
nevertheless
you
must
not
leave
to
doe
your
best
for
the
publishing
of
it
.
So
wishing
good
success
as
well
to
your
Person
as
Cause
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
York
,
7
Apr.
1639.
And
with
this
Letter
the
King
sent
the
following
Order
written
with
His
Own
Hand
.
Hamilton
,
I
Send
you
herewith
my
Pleasure
in
a
Proclamation
to
my
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
and
by
this
command
you
to
use
all
sort
of
Hostility
against
all
those
who
shall
not
submit
themselves
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
same
;
for
which
this
shall
be
your
Warrant
.
CHARLES
R.
York
,
7
Apr.
1639.
At
the
same
time
the
Marquis
received
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
I
Have
spoken
with
Henry
Vane
at
full
,
of
all
those
things
that
were
concerted
betwixt
you
,
and
agree
in
all
things
but
one
,
which
is
,
that
he
thinks
your
going
into
the
Frith
,
will
make
the
Rebels
enter
into
England
the
sooner
;
whereas
on
the
contrary
,
I
think
that
my
po●sessing
of
Carlisle
and
Berwick
hath
made
them
so
mad
,
that
they
will
enter
in
as
soon
as
they
can
perswade
an
Army
together
,
except
they
be
hindred
by
some
awful
Diversion
:
wherefore
I
could
wish
that
you
were
even
now
in
the
Frith
,
though
the
Borders
might
be
quiet
till
my
Army
be
brought
together
,
which
they
say
will
hardly
be
yet
these
ten
days
.
Yet
I
am
not
out
of
hope
to
be
at
Newcastle
within
these
fourteen
days
,
and
so
to
Berwick
as
soon
as
I
may
with
either
Honour
or
Safety
;
wherefore
my
Conclusion
is
,
go
on
a
Gods
Name
in
your
former
Intentions
,
except
I
send
you
otherwise
●ord
,
or
your self
find
some
inevitable
necessity
:
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
York
,
10
Apr.
1638.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
have
sent
y●u
ten
Blanks
,
whereof
four
be
Signaturewise
.
Both
these
found
him
at
Yarmouth
Road
on
the
fifteenth
of
April
,
whither
he
was
come
to
take
in
his
Souldiers
.
The
Marquis
is
at
Yarmout●
to
put
his
Souldiers
aboard
.
The
Officers
were
very
affectionate
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
but
did
not
know
what
their
employment
was
to
be
,
save
that
in
general
they
were
to
go
to
Sea
.
When
he
told
them
they
must
go
to
Holy-Island
,
and
there
receive
the
Kings
further
Orders
,
they
seemed
surprized
;
yet
were
resolved
on
Obedience
.
Their
men
were
good
bodies
,
well
cloathed
,
and
well
armed
;
but
so
little
exercised
,
that
of
the
5000
there
were
not
200
that
could
fire
a
Musket
.
The
occasion
of
this
was
,
a
Clause
in
the
Councils
Letter
to
the
Lieutenants
of
the
Counties
,
in
which
they
were
levied
,
that
if
other
good
men
could
be
had
,
the
trained
men
should
be
spared
;
and
the
Deputy-Lieutenants
upon
this
ordered
it
so
,
that
not
so
much
as
the
Serjeants
and
Corporals
were
trained
.
But
whether
there
was
a
Design
in
this
God
knows
,
for
nothing
appears
to
make
it
out
beside
Jealousies
.
This
was
a
great
affliction
to
the
Marquis
,
for
he
knew
the
King
confided
much
in
him
;
and
yet
he
saw
there
was
an
Impossibility
of
his
doing
any
thing
to
purpose
,
till
the
Souldiers
were
some
ways
exercised
;
which
he
caused
doe
upon
the
Ships
as
frequently
as
was
possible
.
The
furnishing
them
with
Water
and
other
necessaries
,
together
with
Cross
Winds
,
kept
them
some
days
in
the
Road
;
and
before
they
got
out
of
it
,
the
Marquis
received
the
following
Letter
from
His
Majesty
.
Hamilton
,
IT
is
true
that
I
was
content
to
hear
your
Advice
concerning
your
going
into
the
Frith
,
it
being
chiefly
to
shew
Henry
Vane
,
that
your
Iudgement
went
along
as
well
as
your
Obedience
:
though
I
had
a
care
ever
to
take
off
from
you
the
envy
of
seeking
this
particular
Imployment
,
taking
it
,
as
it
is
just
,
upon
my
own
absolute
Command
;
yet
I
will
not
say
,
but
that
you
might
have
cause
to
wonder
,
because
neither
of
us
expressed
our selves
so
clearly
as
we
might
.
But
my
chief
errand
to
you
at
this
time
is
,
that
upon
serious
Debate
upon
your
long
Letter
to
Henry
Vane
,
only
with
him
and
Arundel
,
(
for
I
dare
trust
no
ot●er
)
we
found
no
reason
to
alter
my
former
Commands
,
but
were
more
confirmed
in
the
fitness
of
them
;
only
we
have
thought
requisit
to
alter
some
things
in
the
Proclamation
,
which
you
shall
receive
by
the
next
Dispatch
,
at
furthest
within
a
day
or
two
of
this
:
so
that
you
are
not
to
(
indeed
I
think
you
cannot
)
publish
any
,
until
the
New
one
come
to
you
,
(
for
I
believe
it
will
be
at
the
Holy-Island
before
you
:
)
the
Alterations
of
which
you
will
only
find
to
be
,
that
I
do
not
say
all
I
think
;
but
in
no
ways
slack
my
Resolution
,
much
less
seem
to
yield
to
any
new
thing
.
So
referring
you
to
Henry
Vane
for
the
relating
of
our
Proceedings
here
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
York
,
18
Apr.
1639.
at
ten
a
clock
at
night
.
About
the
end
of
the
Month
he
set
Sail
,
but
the
Winds
were
contrary
,
and
so
it
was
the
29th
of
the
Month
e're
he
got
to
Holy-Island
;
where
he
met
the
following
Letters
from
His
Majesty
.
Hamilton
,
ACcording
to
my
Promise
on
Thursday
last
,
I
send
you
herewith
the
Proclamation
altered
as
I
then
wrote
;
and
that
you
may
not
think
that
these
Alterations
are
grounded
upon
new
Counsels
,
I
shall
desire
you
to
observe
,
that
I
do
not
so
much
as
seem
to
adde
the
least
thing
to
my
former
Promises
.
It
is
true
,
that
I
neither
mention
the
late
pretended
General
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
n●r
the
Covenant
,
at
this
time
:
my
reason
is
,
that
if
for
the
present
I
could
get
Civil
Obedience
,
and
my
Forts
restored
,
I
might
then
talk
of
the
other
things
upon
better
terms
.
As
for
excepting
some
out
of
the
General
Pardon
,
almost
every
one
now
thinks
that
it
would
be
a
means
to
unite
them
the
faster
together
;
whereas
there
is
no
fear
,
but
that
those
who
are
fit
to
be
excepted
,
will
doe
it
themselves
by
not
accepting
of
Pard●n
,
of
which
number
I
pray
God
there
be
not
too
many
:
So
that
you
are
now
to
go
on
according
to
your
former
Directions
,
onely
proclaiming
this
instead
of
my
former
signed
Proclamation
;
and
so
to
proceed
with
Fire
and
Sword
against
all
those
that
shall
disobey
the
same
.
So
praying
to
God
to
prosper
you
in
all
things
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
York
,
10
Apr.
1639.
at
4
in
the
Afternoon
.
Hamilton
,
BEfore
that
this
come
to
your
hands
you
will
have
received
two
of
mine
of
an
el●er
Date
,
to
which
I
can
adde
so
little
,
that
if
I
had
not
received
yours
of
the
18th
,
I
would
not
have
written
at
this
time
.
You
have
done
well
in
laying
all
the
Doubts
before
me
,
and
shewing
all
your
Defects
,
(
for
which
I
am
heartily
sorry
)
by
which
I
see
there
is
not
so
much
to
be
expected
as
otherwise
there
might
:
yet
I
continue
my
former
Resolution
,
being
glad
that
your
own
inclination
leads
you
thereto
;
recommending
Tantallon
to
your
thoughts
,
for
the
which
I
have
agreed
with
the
true
Owner
.
Think
not
of
the
North
untill
I
have
done
some
good
in
the
South
.
I
shall
haste
to
Berwick
as
soon
as
possibly
I
may
;
but
I
fear
it
will
not
be
before
the
12th
of
May
,
and
I
hope
the
15th
will
be
the
latest
.
So
hoping
to
have
a
merry
meeting
with
you
in
Scotland
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
York
,
23
Apr.
1639.
With
these
he
got
also
the
following
Note
in
answer
to
his
last
Letter
from
Yarmouth-Road
.
Hamilton
,
HAving
opened
your
Pacquet
to
Master
Treasurer
,
I
could
not
but
tell
you
,
that
I
could
not
but
pity
your
cross
Winds
,
and
commend
your
Diligence
:
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
York
,
25
Apr.
1639.
Having
received
these
Orders
he
held
on
his
Course
,
and
on
the
first
of
May
he
entred
the
Frith
,
and
found
the
fittest
place
to
cast
Anchor
in
was
Leith-Road
.
The
Covenanters
had
committed
a
great
escape
,
in
not
building
a
Fort
on
Inchkeith
;
which
might
have
occasioned
much
trouble
to
him
,
besides
that
it
would
have
kept
that
Place
from
him
,
which
proved
of
great
use
to
his
weary
Souldiers
.
As
soon
as
he
came
thither
,
Fires
were
presently
set
up
on
all
the
Hills
to
gather
the
Country
for
the
defence
of
the
Coast
,
which
they
expected
he
should
have
set
on
immediately
.
But
he
was
first
to
get
the
Proclamation
published
,
wherefore
that
same
night
he
sent
one
ashore
with
a
Letter
to
the
Clerk
of
the
Council
,
commanding
him
to
come
aboard
.
He
wrote
also
to
the
Magistrates
of
Edinburgh
to
send
him
to
him
.
The
Bearer
of
these
Letters
was
used
civilly
,
but
kept
as
a
Prisoner
;
and
the
Town-Council
of
Edinburgh
excused
themselves
from
sending
the
Clerk
of
the
Council
to
him
.
The
Clerk
also
wrote
to
him
,
that
he
was
kept
by
Force
from
coming
to
wait
upon
him
.
Next
day
he
landed
his
Regiments
on
Inchkeith
and
Inchcolm
,
(
two
little
Islands
in
the
Frith
;
)
one
of
them
upon
the
former
,
and
two
on
the
latter
,
both
for
giving
them
air
,
and
exercising
them
.
He
caused
also
search
and
cleanse
the
Wells
of
these
Places
,
which
gave
great
relief
:
but
at
this
time
the
Small
Pox
got
among
his
Men
,
whereupon
he
put
all
the
Infected
in
Ships
by
themselves
;
some
few
died
.
Yet
for
all
the
stories
were
made
of
his
Mens
dying
below
Decks
,
very
few
died
during
his
whole
stay
at
Sea
;
and
he
divided
his
care
so
equally
among
them
,
and
was
so
obliging
to
them
all
,
that
they
not
o●ely
were
far
from
mutinying
,
but
all
of
them
became
most
cordial
to
him
:
and
the
Colonels
did
highly
magnifie
both
his
Conduct
,
and
his
obliging
Civilities
to
them
,
in
their
Letters
to
Sir
Henry
Vane
.
He
sends
the
Kings
Proclamation
to
Edinburgh
.
Three
days
after
his
former
Message
he
sent
one
ashore
with
His
Majesties
Proclamation
,
(
inclosed
in
a
Letter
to
the
Magistrates
of
Edinburgh
)
commanding
them
to
publish
it
next
day
in
due
form
,
under
all
pains
;
and
sent
another
Proclamation
to
the
Clerk
of
the
Council
,
commanding
him
to
see
it
published
;
or
if
that
were
not
done
,
to
cause
affix
it
at
the
Cross.
And
next
day
at
the
hour
wherein
it
ought
to
have
been
published
,
he
caused
loose
some
Peece
of
Ordnance
:
but
the
Magistrates
of
Edinburgh
desired
a
delay
of
three
days
;
to
which
he
yielded
because
he
was
willing
it
might
fall
out
so
,
that
as
soon
as
the
eight
days
prefixed
in
the
Proclamation
were
expired
,
His
Majesty
might
be
on
the
Borders
,
that
so
they
might
be
ready
to
enter
into
Hostilities
immediately
.
Upon
which
he
wrote
to
His
Majesty
what
he
had
learned
of
the
Strength
and
Resolutions
of
the
Covenanters
,
suggesting
how
necessary
he
believed
it
was
to
listen
to
a
Treaty
,
if
the
Covenanters
desired
it
.
On
the
9th
of
May
he
received
the
following
Letter
,
signed
by
about
40
of
the
chief
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Covenant
,
the
Original
whereof
is
yet
extant
.
Please
your
Grace
,
AS
we
were
here
met
to
attend
the
Parliament
indicted
by
His
Majesty
,
there
was
shewed
to
us
by
the
Provost
of
Edinburgh
a
Letter
from
your
Grace
to
himself
,
and
the
Bailiffs
,
and
Council
of
this
City
,
with
the
Copy
of
theirs
returned
to
your
Grace
,
deferring
the
more
full
Answer
till
our
Meeting
.
And
withall
there
was
presented
from
your
Grace
His
Majesties
Proclamation
,
which
having
perused
,
we
find
it
doth
contain
divers
points
not
onely
contrary
to
our
National
Oath
to
God
,
but
also
to
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
:
for
it
carries
a
denunciation
of
the
high
crime
of
Treason
against
all
such
as
do
not
accept
the
Offer
therein
contained
;
albeit
it
be
onely
a
Writing
put
in
Print
without
the
Kingdom
,
and
not
warranted
by
Act
and
Authority
of
the
Council
,
lawfully
convened
within
this
Kingdom
.
And
your
Grace
in
your
Wisdom
may
consider
,
whether
it
can
stand
with
the
Laws
,
Liberties
,
and
Customs
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
a
Proclamation
of
so
great
and
dangerous
Consequence
,
wanting
the
necessary
Solemnities
,
should
be
published
at
the
Mercat-cross
of
this
City
.
Whereas
your
Grace
knows
well
,
that
by
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
Treason
and
Forfeiture
of
the
Lands
,
Life
,
and
Estate
of
the
meanest
Subject
within
the
same
,
cannot
be
declared
but
either
in
Parliament
,
or
in
a
Supreme
Iustice-Court
,
after
Citation
and
lawful
Probation
,
how
much
less
of
the
whole
Pe●rs
and
Body
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
either
Court
,
Proof
,
or
Trial.
And
al●eit
we
do
heartily
and
humbly
acknowledge
and
profess
all
dutiful
and
ci●il
Obedience
to
His
Majesty
as
our
Dread
and
Gracious
Soveraign
:
yet
since
this
Proclamation
does
import
in
effect
the
renouncing
of
our
Covenant
made
with
God
,
and
of
the
necessary
means
of
our
lawful
Defence
,
we
cannot
give
Obedience
thereto
,
without
bringing
a
Curse
upon
this
Kirk
and
Kingdom
,
and
Ruine
upon
our selves
and
our
Posterity
;
whereby
we
are
persuaded
,
that
it
did
never
proceed
from
His
Majesty
,
but
that
it
is
a
deep
Plot
contrived
by
the
Policy
of
the
Devilish
Malice
of
the
known
and
cursed
Enemies
of
this
Church
and
State
;
by
which
they
have
intended
so
to
disjoyn
us
from
His
Majesty
,
and
among
our selves
,
as
the
Rupture
,
Rent
,
and
Confusion
of
both
,
might
be
irreparable
,
wherein
we
hope
the
Lord
(
in
whom
we
trust
)
shall
disappoint
them
.
And
seeing
we
have
left
no
means
possible
unessayed
,
since
His
Majesties
coming
to
York
,
(
as
before
)
whereby
His
Majesties
Ear
might
be
made
patent
to
our
just
Informati●ns
,
but
have
used
the
help
(
to
our
last
Remonstrance
)
of
the
Lord
Gray
,
the
Iustice-Clerk
,
the
Treasurer
,
and
the
Lord
Daliell
,
as
the
Bearer
can
inform
your
Grace
,
and
yet
have
never
had
the
happiness
to
attain
any
hopes
of
our
end
,
but
have
altogether
been
frustrate
and
disappointed
thereof
;
and
now
understanding
by
the
sight
of
your
Graces
Letter
,
that
your
Grace
as
His
Majesties
High
Commissioner
is
returned
with
full
Power
and
Authority
to
accommodate
Affairs
in
a
peaceable
way
,
we
will
not
cease
to
have
recourse
to
your
Grace
,
as
one
who
hath
chief
Interest
in
this
Kirk
and
Kingdom
,
desiring
your
Grace
to
consider
,
(
as
in
our
Iudgments
we
are
persuaded
)
that
there
is
no
way
so
ready
and
assured
,
to
settle
and
compose
all
Affairs
,
as
by
holding
of
the
Parliament
according
to
His
Majesties
Indiction
,
either
by
His
Sacred
Majesty
in
Person
,
which
is
our
chiefest
desire
,
or
by
your
Grace
as
His
Majesties
Commissioner
,
at
the
time
appointed
,
wherein
your
Grace
shall
find
our
Carriage
most
Humble
,
Loyal
,
and
Dutiful
to
our
Soveraign
,
or
to
your
Grace
as
representing
His
Majesties
Person
:
and
in
the
mean
time
that
your
Grace
would
open
a
safe
way
,
whereby
our
Supplications
and
Informations
may
have
access
to
His
Majesties
Ears
.
And
we
are
fully
persuaded
,
that
we
shall
be
able
to
clear
the
Lawfulness
and
Integrity
of
Our
Intentions
and
Proceedings
to
His
Majesty
,
and
make
it
evident
to
His
Majesty
,
and
to
the
World
,
that
our
Enemies
are
Traitors
to
the
King
,
to
the
Church
and
State
;
and
that
we
are
and
ever
have
been
His
Majesties
Loyal
and
Obedient
Subjects
.
So
we
rest
Your
Graces
humble
Servants
,
-
A.
Lesley
-
Argyle
-
Marre
-
Rothes
-
Eglinton
-
Cassils
-
Wigtown
-
Dalhousie
-
Lothian
-
Angus
-
Elcho
-
Lindesay
-
Balmerino
-
Montgomery
-
Forrester
-
Erskins
-
Boyd
-
Napier
-
Burghly
-
Kirkudbright
Edinburgh
,
9
May
,
1639.
And
about
30
Commissioners
for
Shires
and
Burroughs
.
To
this
Letter
the
Marquis
wrote
the
following
Answer
next
day
,
directing
it
to
the
Earl
of
Rothes
.
My
Lord
,
I
Received
a
Letter
yesterday
morning
signed
by
your
Lordship
,
and
diver●
Noblemen
,
and
others
,
wherein
you
alledge
you
are
come
to
attend
the
Parliament
;
but
considering
your
Preparation
and
Equipage
,
it
appears
rather
to
fight
a
Battel
,
than
to
hold
a
Civil
Convocation
for
the
good
of
the
Church
and
Commonwealth
.
You
may
perceive
by
His
Majesties
Gracious
Proclamation
,
that
he
intended
in
His
Own
Sacred
Person
to
be
present
at
the
Parliament
,
so
soon
as
with
Honour
and
Safety
he
might
doe
it
,
and
for
that
end
exprest
therein
what
was
fit
to
be
done
.
But
these
Courses
which
you
take
,
and
your
Disobedience
to
his
Iust
Commands
,
daily
more
and
more
shewed
,
will
necessitate
him
to
have
them
put
in
execution
another
way
.
It
is
true
,
that
His
Majesty
sent
me
hither
to
accommodate
these
Affairs
in
a
peaceable
manner
,
if
it
were
possible
,
which
I
have
laboured
to
doe
;
and
accordingly
my
Deportment
hath
been
,
which
hath
been
met
with
that
Retribution
,
as
if
I
had
met
with
the
greatest
Enemy
:
but
your
refusing
to
publish
His
Majesties
Grace
to
his
People
,
signified
in
his
Proclamation
,
hath
taken
away
that
Power
which
otherwise
I
had
;
that
being
a
Liberty
taken
to
your selves
,
which
never
any
Loyal
Subjects
assumed
in
any
Monarchy
.
You
alledge
many
Reasons
for
your selves
,
of
the
Illegality
of
that
Proclamation
;
but
you
cannot
be
ignorant
,
that
your
Carriage
hath
forced
many
of
these
principal
Councellours
for
safeguard
of
their
Lives
to
forsake
the
Kingdom
,
out
of
which
they
remain
yet
for
the
same
cause
.
You
have
suppressed
the
Printing
of
all
Writings
,
but
what
is
warranted
by
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
,
and
one
Mr.
Archibald
Johnstown
:
neither
was
the
Clerk
of
the
Council
,
whom
I
sent
for
twice
to
give
him
Directions
concerning
this
Business
,
permitted
to
come
aboard
to
me
,
upon
Conference
with
whom
(
for
any
thing
you
know
)
I
might
have
resolved
to
come
ashore
my self
,
and
convened
a
Council
for
the
Publication
thereof
in
the
ordinary
way
.
But
your
extraordinary
Proceedings
in
all
things
must
needs
force
from
His
Majesty
some
things
,
which
perhaps
you
may
think
not
ordinary
.
Whereas
you
desire
me
to
be
a
means
that
your
Supplications
may
have
free
access
to
His
Majesties
Ears
,
it
is
a
work
of
no
difficulty
;
for
His
Majesty
hath
never
stopt
his
Ears
to
the
Supplications
of
any
of
his
Subjects
,
when
they
have
been
presented
to
him
in
that
humble
and
fitting
way
which
became
dutiful
Subjects
:
nor
did
I
ever
refuse
any
all
the
time
I
was
among
you
,
or
conceal
any
part
of
them
from
His
Majesty
.
So
that
your
Allegation
of
not
being
heard
,
is
grounded
upon
the
same
false
Foundations
that
your
other
Actions
are
;
and
serves
onely
for
a
means
to
delude
the
simple
People
,
that
by
making
them
believe
what
you
have
a
mind
to
possess
them
with
,
they
may
become
backers
of
your
unwarranted
Actions
;
which
as
it
is
generally
lamented
by
all
His
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
so
it
is
more
particularly
by
me
,
who
have
had
the
Honour
to
be
imployed
in
this
Business
with
so
bad
Success
.
My
Lord
,
Your
humble
Servant
,
HAMILTON
.
After
this
on
the
11th
of
May
a
Letter
came
from
the
Council
and
Session
,
desiring
liberty
to
send
some
of
their
number
to
wait
on
him
,
Some
come
aboard
and
treat
with
him
.
which
being
granted
,
Southesk
and
Innerpesser
came
to
him
with
a
very
bare
Message
,
asking
what
he
had
to
propose
:
he
said
it
was
contained
in
the
Proclamation
,
to
which
he
could
neither
adde
nor
change
.
They
represented
to
him
the
Rage
in
which
all
People
were
,
and
how
hard
a
Work
it
would
prove
,
either
to
reclaim
them
by
Reason
,
or
conquer
them
by
Force
,
unless
way
were
given
for
some
time
to
their
Follies
.
On
the
13th
day
he
received
a
Letter
from
His
Majesty
,
which
follows
.
Hamilton
,
THe
length
of
Henry
Vane's
Dispatch
will
shorten
this
,
not
being
willing
to
trouble
my self
with
writing
,
nor
you
with
reading
,
of
Repetitions
.
This
I
must
observe
to
you
,
that
whatsoever
either
he
or
I
writes
at
this
time
is
no
absolute
Command
,
but
meerly
Advices
to
help
your
Knowledge
,
that
you
may
the
easier
judge
what
is
best
for
my
Service
.
Vpon
this
ground
I
send
you
here
a
Discourse
of
Mr.
Thomas
Hamilton's
,
wherein
many
things
to
my
seeming
are
very
well
said
,
but
how
far
practicable
,
or
when
,
I
leave
you
to
judge
;
as
likewise
upon
the
whole
matter
I
give
you
my
Opinion
,
that
if
you
find
it
not
fit
to
land
all
your
5000
men
upon
Lothian-side
,
then
it
may
be
counsellable
to
send
most
of
your
Land-men
to
the
North
,
to
strengthen
my
Party
there
.
As
for
your
landing
in
the
South
,
I
shall
onely
name
two
Places
besides
Tentallon
,
to
wit
,
Sterlin
,
(
if
that
be
not
too
far
off
to
be
relieved
)
and
Dumbar
:
as
for
Tentallon
,
I
shall
command
the
Marquis
of
Douglass
to
send
one
to
agree
that
business
with
you
.
So
longing
to
hear
from
you
,
and
wishing
you
good
luck
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
,
May
8.
1639.
To
this
shall
be
added
the
Paper
mentioned
in
the
Kings
Letter
.
A
Paper
of
the
Ferries
in
Scotland
.
THE
River
of
Nesse
is
large
and
deep
,
falleth
out
of
a
Lake
named
Nesse
24
miles
long
,
and
5
or
6
in
breadth
,
into
a
great
Bay
of
the
Sea
.
On
this
River
standeth
the
Town
of
Innernesse
,
which
hath
a
strong
Castle
,
in
the
keeping
of
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
,
as
yet
not
taken
:
if
in
this
Town
and
Castle
were
put
a
competent
Garrison
,
with
a
Ship
and
Pinnace
in
the
Bay
,
you
might
break
the
Ferry-boats
,
and
stop
all
Passages
from
Northward
of
that
River
.
The
River
of
Tay
falleth
out
of
a
Lake
ten
miles
long
,
and
one
and
an
half
broad
,
from
whence
the
River
hath
the
name
,
which
is
the
main
and
onely
Passage
between
the
North
and
the
South
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
This
River
falleth
into
the
East
Sea
below
Dundie
,
the
biggest
Town
almost
in
Scotland
.
At
the
entry
to
the
Sea
it
is
two
miles
broad
,
and
continueth
the
same
breadth
upward
till
within
three
or
four
miles
of
Saint
Johnstown
,
between
which
Town
and
Dundie
there
are
16
miles
and
above
,
at
no
part
whereof
there
is
any
Passage
but
by
Ferry-boats
.
If
a
few
Ships
would
ride
at
the
mouth
of
this
River
below
Dundie
,
and
send
up
some
small
Pinnaces
,
they
might
break
all
the
Ferry-boats
,
and
stop
all
the
Passages
that
could
be
made
over
at
any
part
,
between
the
North
of
the
River
and
the
said
Town
of
Saint
Johnstown
,
above
which
to
the
said
Lake
the
River
is
not
ridable
,
but
at
some
few
Fords
;
the
Passages
whereof
might
be
kept
by
the
Noblemen
who
stand
well-affected
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
and
whose
Estates
do
lie
thereabouts
in
Strathern
:
such
as
the
Earls
of
Airly
,
Perth
,
Tullibardin
,
and
Kinnowl
,
who
if
they
were
sent
home
with
a
competent
number
of
Souldiers
to
attend
them
,
all
those
of
their
Name
,
their
Friends
and
Tenants
gathered
unto
them
,
might
stop
all
Land-passages
whatsoever
from
North
to
South
.
And
in
case
the
People
of
Fife
,
who
dare
not
now
cross
Forth-river
in
regard
of
your
Majesties
Ships
,
should
march
with
Supply
by
Sterlin-bridge
to
Lothian
,
these
Noblemen
with
their
Forces
might
be
in
some
narrow
Passage
in
their
way
;
and
if
they
could
not
force
them
to
retire
,
yet
they
might
fall
upon
their
Country
in
their
absence
,
so
that
they
could
not
both
be
able
to
defend
their
Sea-coasts
,
and
secure
them
from
danger
on
their
backs
:
neither
durst
they
all
turn
back
on
Strathern
,
for
fear
that
those
of
the
Fleet
should
land
on
their
shores
in
their
absence
.
The
Shire
of
Perth
would
be
a
Rendezvous
and
safe
retreat
to
all
those
of
Fife
,
Angus
,
Strathern
,
and
Highlands
,
who
upon
this
Proclamation
shall
abandon
the
Covenanters
Party
,
and
stand
for
His
Majesties
Service
.
These
four
Noblemen
,
with
the
number
Your
Majesty
will
send
with
them
,
might
be
sent
almost
to
their
Dwellings
by
Sea
on
the
said
River
.
If
the
Town
of
Sterlin
were
seized
,
these
River-passages
made
sure
,
and
the
Town
of
Aberdeen
secured
,
in
regard
of
Your
Majesties
Forces
in
the
North
,
no
harm
could
be
expected
from
benorth
Leith
.
The
13th
of
May
the
Marquis
received
the
following
Letter
,
signed
,
but
not
written
,
by
the
Earl
of
Rothes
.
Please
your
Grace
,
I
Should
have
been
far
better
contented
to
have
seen
you
here
at
the
Parliament
with
His
Majesty
,
The
Earl
of
Rothes
his
Letter
to
the
Marquis
.
or
holding
that
indicted
as
His
Majesties
Commissioner
,
than
with
a
Navy
and
Army
to
constrain
us
beyond
these
just
limits
of
Religion
and
lawful
Obedience
,
which
we
were
always
willing
to
perform
.
It
was
far
by
my
Expectation
,
and
your
Graces
Oath
and
Promise
,
that
you
should
ever
come
in
any
chiefCommand
against
your
Native
Country
.
Whereas
your
Grace
doth
challenge
our
coming
in
such
numbers
to
attend
this
Parliament
,
I
hope
you
conceive
that
this
Navy
and
Army
upon
the
Borders
,
and
the
Invasion
threatned
in
the
West
,
do
sufficiently
warrant
our
Preparations
to
defend
these
places
,
and
divert
such
dangers
.
That
Proclamation
that
is
said
to
carry
so
much
Grace
and
Goodness
,
is
as
destitute
of
that
,
as
your
Invasion
is
of
a
good
Warrant
;
which
persuades
me
,
that
neither
of
the
two
proceeds
from
His
Majesties
own
Gracious
Disposition
.
I
cannot
stand
here
to
answer
all
these
misconceived
particulars
,
contained
in
your
Graces
Letter
;
but
if
I
had
the
Honour
to
see
your
Grace
,
before
any
more
mischief
be
done
,
I
dare
engage
my
Honour
and
my
Life
to
clear
all
these
Imputations
laid
on
our
Proceedings
;
and
I
can
demonstrate
how
hardly
we
have
been
used
without
any
just
reason
.
I
dare
not
be
answerable
to
God
Almighty
,
and
to
that
Duty
I
owe
my
Prince
and
Country
,
if
I
do
not
shew
your
Grace
,
that
your
going
a
little
further
in
this
violent
and
unjust
way
will
put
all
from
the
hopes
of
Recovery
,
for
which
both
a
great
deal
of
Blame
from
Men
,
and
Iudgment
from
above
shall
attend
you
,
as
the
special
Instrument
,
which
I
wish
you
labour
to
evite
.
If
our
Destruction
be
intended
,
we
are
confident
in
that
Majesty
who
owns
this
Cause
,
and
is
able
to
defend
it
:
and
if
onely
Terrours
to
fright
,
and
prepare
us
to
accept
of
any
Conditions
will
be
offered
,
that
Intention
is
already
as
far
disappointed
as
any
of
these
many
former
.
But
as
we
are
ready
to
defend
,
so
ever
to
insist
in
supplicating
,
and
using
all
humble
and
lawful
means
,
as
becomes
us
.
Mr.
Borthwick
will
deliver
to
your
Grace
our
Supplication
to
His
Majesty
,
and
both
his
and
my
mind
,
till
I
shall
have
the
occasion
to
disburden
my self
surcharged
with
grief
at
your
Proceedings
;
being
most
desirous
(
as
I
have
been
formerly
)
to
have
all
these
occasions
removed
that
may
divert
me
from
being
still
Your
Graces
humble
Servant
,
ROTHES
.
On
the
17th
of
May
the
Marquis
returned
the
following
Answer
to
the
former
Letter
.
My
Lord
,
The
Marquis
his
Answer
.
I
Have
received
your
Lordships
Letter
signed
by
you
,
but
I
cannot
conceive
it
of
your
Lordships
enditing
;
for
I
believe
you
would
not
have
sent
such
an
one
to
me
,
if
you
had
not
had
some
malignant
spirits
busied
in
the
framing
of
it
;
for
you
cannot
but
remember
that
my
words
were
never
other
,
than
that
I
would
die
at
my
Masters
feet
,
and
that
I
would
prove
an
Enemy
to
the
uttermost
of
my
Power
to
this
Kingdom
,
if
my
Countrymen
continued
in
their
Obstinacy
:
and
here
I
set
it
under
my
Hand
,
that
I
will
(
by
Gods
Grace
)
make
it
good
.
It
is
true
,
knowing
my
own
inability
,
I
neither
desired
,
nor
indeed
willingly
did
accept
,
the
Conduct
of
an
Army
against
this
Nation
;
but
my
backwardness
proceeded
not
out
of
a
desire
not
to
be
imployed
against
such
in
this
Country
as
were
disobedient
,
but
that
His
Majesty
might
have
found
many
more
able
to
have
served
him
:
but
since
he
hath
been
pleased
to
trust
me
,
I
will
not
deceive
him
.
You
pass
by
many
particulars
in
your
Answer
to
my
Letter
untouched
,
saying
,
you
cannot
stand
here
to
answer
them
.
It
is
most
true
,
they
are
not
to
be
answered
,
and
so
I
take
it
.
As
for
your
own
Iustification
,
it
is
the
same
which
you
●ave
ever
used
,
and
so
continue
:
but
the
best
is
,
none
that
ever
were
truly
informed
of
your
Proceedings
,
doth
or
can
give
any
approbation
of
them
.
You
say
,
If
I
go
any
further
in
a
violent
course
,
it
will
be
past
all
hope
of
Remedy
.
If
I
doe
,
none
can
blame
my
Master
,
for
that
can
never
be
called
Violence
which
is
onely
to
suppress
Rebellion
:
and
if
I
proceed
to
execute
his
Commands
therein
,
you
are
the
causers
of
it
.
As
Mr.
Borthwick
told
me
,
I
expected
to
have
heard
further
from
you
be●ore
now
:
but
nothing
coming
,
I
would
forbear
no
longer
to
give
you
this
Answer
under
my
Hand
,
that
both
you
and
all
the
World
may
take
notice
what
my
Inclinations
are
,
which
notwithstanding
I
do
infinitely
desire
they
may
be
stopt
by
your
speedy
and
real
Submission
to
His
Majesties
just
Commands
.
And
this
is
the
prayer
of
him
who
wisheth
it
may
be
still
lawful
for
him
to
call
himself
Your
Lordships
humble
Servant
,
HAMILTON
.
From
aboard
the
Rainbow
,
27
May
,
1639.
The
Kings
Proclamation
not
suffered
to
be
published
.
Upon
this
the
Marquis
was
hopeless
of
getting
the
Proclamation
published
:
wherefore
he
sent
a
great
many
Copies
of
it
to
all
places
,
as
he
had
occasion
,
to
be
dispersed
over
the
Country
.
At
the
same
time
the
King
sent
Sir
Iames
Carmichael
the
Treasurer-depute
to
Edinburgh
,
to
get
it
published
;
and
he
meeting
the
Lyon-Herald
require
him
to
go
doe
his
Duty
;
but
he
was
timorous
,
and
being
threatned
with
his
Life
,
as
he
was
going
to
the
Cross
,
run
away
without
putting
on
his
Coat
.
The
Marquis
proposeth
a
Treaty
to
the
King
.
On
the
14th
of
May
the
Marquis
dispatched
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
to
the
King
,
with
an
account
of
all
he
had
learned
;
desiring
positive
Orders
how
to
proceed
:
whether
eight
days
bein●
now
passed
since
he
had
offered
the
Proclamation
,
he
might
not
proceed
to
Hostilities
;
or
if
he
should
continue
talking
in
the
language
of
a
Treaty
:
and
sent
the
following
Paper
to
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
of
the
Heads
on
which
he
thought
a
Treaty
might
be
set
on
foot
.
IF
they
can
be
brought
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
every
man
to
repair
in
quiet
manner
unto
their
own
Dwellings
,
except
such
who
are
to
attend
the
Parliament
.
If
they
can
be
brought
to
deliver
up
Your
Majesties
Castles
,
and
other
private
mens
Houses
they
have
taken
,
with
the
Arms
and
Ammunition
they
have
taken
.
If
they
can
be
brought
to
express
their
Sorrow
,
that
they
have
offended
Your
Majesty
,
and
humbly
crave
Your
Majesties
Pardon
for
the
same
.
If
they
can
be
brought
to
supplicate
,
that
what
they
have
to
say
against
Bishops
may
be
heard
in
the
next
Parliament
;
and
as
their
Desire
shall
seemjust
or
unjust
,
there
to
receive
a
Ratification
or
Denial
.
The
like
for
the
last
pretended
General
Assembly
.
If
they
in
all
Civil
things
will
acknowledge
Your
Majesties
Authority
,
and
swear
Obedience
to
the
same
.
If
they
will
desist
from
their
going
on
in
their
Fortifications
,
and
they
onely
to
remain
in
the
estate
they
are
in
till
the
end
of
the
Parliament
.
Though
there
is
little
hope
of
doing
good
by
Treaty
,
or
that
they
will
condescend
to
this
;
yet
I
thought
it
my
duty
to
give
Advertisement
of
this
,
and
humbly
to
crave
Answer
and
Orders
in
writing
,
how
far
I
shall
give
way
,
and
how
I
shall
carry
my self
.
Hamilton
.
I
shall
desire
that
none
may
see
this
but
His
Majesty
,
or
at
least
that
it
be
not
known
that
it
came
from
me
.
In
Answer
to
this
His
Majesty
wrote
him
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
I
Have
kept
this
honest
Bearer
the
longer
,
that
I
may
with
the
more
assurance
give
you
my
Directions
what
to
doe
,
consisting
of
two
points
,
Fighting
and
Treating
:
for
the
first
,
we
are
still
of
the
same
Opinion
;
that
it
is
not
fit
that
you
should
give
on
untill
I
be
on
the
Borders
,
which
will
be
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
)
by
this
day
eight
days
,
except
you
find
that
before
that
time
they
march
down
to
meet
me
with
a
great
Strength
.
In
that
case
you
are
to
fall
on
them
immediately
,
and
in
my
Opinion
as
far
up
in
the
Frith
as
you
think
probably
may
doe
good
,
thereby
to
make
a
Diversion
.
In
the
mean
time
I
like
well
,
that
you
go
on
upon
that
ground
of
Treaty
you
sent
a
Note
of
t●
Master
Treasurer
,
(
which
you
will
find
I
have
underwritten
)
no
body
else
being
acquainted
with
it
.
Thus
having
given
you
my
Directions
both
concerning
Fighting
and
Treating
,
I
leave
the
rest
to
the
faithful
Relation
of
the
honest
Bearer
,
and
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
,
17
May
,
1639.
And
with
this
Letter
His
Majesty
sent
back
the
Note
of
the
Grounds
of
Treaty
,
which
was
sent
to
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
with
the
following
words
written
at
the
end
of
it
with
his
own
Hand
.
of
which
His
Majesty
approves
.
I
like
well
that
you
go
on
upon
those
Grounds
of
Treaty
untill
I
come
to
the
Borders
:
which
will
be
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
)
by
the
15th
of
this
Moneth
.
C.
R.
Newcastle
,
16
May
,
1639.
After
this
the
Marquis
was
assaulted
with
thundering
Letters
from
all
Hands
,
both
from
Ministers
and
Noblemen
.
Many
of
these
Letters
,
with
the
Copies
of
his
Answers
,
are
yet
extant
,
and
run
in
a
strain
very
far
from
any
thing
of
Friendship
or
Correspondence
;
indeed
they
look
liker
Challenges
than
Letters
of
Civility
.
The
Covenanters
desired
a
Safe
Conduct
for
such
as
they
should
send
to
him
to
treat
with
him
:
but
he
answered
,
he
was
the
Kings
Commissioner
,
and
so
would
give
no
Conduct
for
any
of
his
Subjects
coming
to
wait
upon
him
.
And
after
a
days
Advisement
,
they
sent
the
Lord
Lindsay
(
the
Marquis
his
Brother-in-law
)
aboard
with
a
Petition
of
the
former
strain
,
who
told
the
Marquis
,
that
they
would
lay
down
their
Lives
sooner
than
pass
from
what
they
had
done
;
that
their
Army
consisted
of
25000
Men
:
they
knew
the
Kings
Cavalry
was
better
than
theirs
,
but
their
Infantry
exceeded
his
far
.
After
some
Discourse
had
passed
,
(
all
before
Witnesses
)
the
Marquis
dismissed
him
.
In
the
mean
while
all
Trade
was
stopt
,
and
every
Vessel
that
belonged
to
Scotland
was
seized
:
onely
such
as
took
an
Oath
for
adhering
to
the
King
against
the
present
Rebellion
in
Scotland
,
were
let
go
,
according
to
His
Majesties
Orders
.
One
Vessel
was
taken
which
was
of
more
Importance
,
having
in
her
about
twenty
Officers
,
who
were
coming
home
from
Germany
upon
Lesley's
Invitation
.
All
these
the
Marquis
sent
to
Berwick
.
He
sent
also
a
free
Advice
to
the
King
,
informing
him
of
all
he
knew
of
their
Strength
:
and
that
besides
the
Army
,
which
was
marching
to
the
Borders
,
there
were
about
20000
Men
lying
on
both
sides
of
the
Frith
,
so
that
his
being
there
made
a
powerful
Diversion
.
He
besought
His
Majesty
not
to
hazard
on
a
Battel
,
the
success
whereof
was
always
dubious
,
but
more
than
commonly
so
in
this
case
,
where
the
one
side
was
desperate
,
and
the
other
but
half
cordial
.
He
told
His
Majesty
,
how
much
he
feared
his
Foot
might
be
too
weak
,
wherefore
he
desired
His
Majesty
to
consider
,
if
he
would
call
for
two
of
His
Regiments
;
since
all
the
three
were
not
sufficient
for
him
to
land
with
them
,
and
march
into
the
Country
,
and
one
was
enough
to
burn
the
Coast
,
which
was
all
he
could
doe
:
and
for
that
he
was
resolved
not
to
fail
in
it
as
soon
as
he
had
Orders
;
adding
,
that
in
a
Fortnight
he
would
doe
all
that
could
be
done
that
way
:
after
which
he
thought
it
would
be
fittest
,
that
he
went
Northward
,
and
landed
His
Regiments
there
,
(
which
must
be
supplied
another
way
,
if
His
Majesty
called
for
any
of
them
)
where
some
good
might
be
done
.
But
as
for
Treating
,
he
desired
His
Majesty
would
imploy
others
in
it
,
if
that
were
to
be
done
;
for
he
confessed
his
Spirit
was
so
irritated
against
them
,
that
he
desired
neither
to
see
nor
meddle
with
them
:
onely
he
told
His
Majesty
,
that
the
Covenanters
had
addressed
both
their
Letters
and
Petitions
to
some
English
Lords
,
which
he
thought
they
should
have
brought
to
His
Majesty
unopened
,
and
given
no
other
Answers
but
such
as
His
Majesty
ordered
.
On
the
26th
of
May
he
received
the
following
Letter
from
His
Majesty
.
Hamilton
,
RVmours
come
here
so
thick
,
of
the
great
Forces
that
the
Rebels
mean
very
shortly
to
bring
down
upon
me
,
that
I
thought
it
necessary
to
advertise
you
,
that
you
may
be
ready
at
the
first
Advertisement
to
land
at
the
Holy-Island
,
wind
and
weather
serving
;
yet
not
to
come
from
where
you
are
untill
I
send
you
word
,
except
you
shall
find
it
necessary
by
your
own
intelligence
:
and
so
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
,
22
May
,
1639.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
leave
it
to
your
Consideration
,
if
it
be
not
fit
to
leave
some
300
Men
in
Inchcolm
,
though
it
should
be
fit
that
you
should
come
away
with
the
rest
of
the
Landmen
.
And
the
day
following
Sir
Henry
Vane
wrote
to
him
to
send
two
of
his
Regiments
to
Holy-Island
,
The
King
calls
for
two
Regiments
from
the
Marquis
.
to
which
Letter
the
King
added
with
his
own
Pen
,
I
have
seen
and
approved
this
;
C.
R.
Upon
this
Order
the
two
Regiments
,
commanded
by
Morton
and
Harecoat
,
were
accordingly
dispatched
away
immediately
,
and
did
land
at
Berwick
on
the
29th
of
May.
About
this
time
the
Covenanters
sent
a
new
Message
to
the
Marquis
,
the
account
whereof
shall
be
given
from
a
Paper
written
by
Sir
Henry
Devick
,
who
was
particularly
trusted
by
His
Majesty
at
this
time
,
and
was
a
Witness
to
the
Conference
.
The
Paper
follows
.
THE
whole
Discourse
(
so
far
as
I
can
remember
of
it
)
may
be
reduced
to
these
Heads
.
A
Conference
betwixt
some
Covenanters
and
the
Marquis
.
Their
Invitation
of
your
Excellence
to
go
in
person
to
His
Majesty
,
to
present
their
Desires
,
and
to
mediate
for
an
Accommodation
.
To
this
your
Excellence
answered
.
First
,
that
having
full
Power
from
His
Majesty
to
treat
and
conclude
of
all
things
concerning
that
Business
,
you
held
it
unnecessary
to
go
to
him
.
Secondly
,
your
Excellence
thought
it
unfit
,
you
having
so
great
a
Charge
here
,
which
required
your
presence
,
and
they
having
propounded
nothing
that
could
give
sufficient
occasion
to
such
a
Voyage
to
undertake
it
.
Thirdly
,
that
if
the
distance
from
His
Majesty
were
thought
by
them
to
be
a
hindrance
to
the
Treaty
,
they
might
address
themselves
to
His
Majesty
by
such
of
the
Nobility
as
were
about
him
,
who
was
not
distant
above
threescore
and
twelve
miles
from
the
Leaguer
.
They
replied
,
that
things
would
be
more
facilitated
by
your
Excellence's
being
there
,
wishing
,
that
as
you
had
a
part
in
the
beginning
of
these
Affairs
,
you
might
have
the
Honour
to
put
an
end
to
them
.
Your
Excellence
returned
,
that
the
Lords
Traquair
and
Roxburgh
,
who
were
now
with
His
Majesty
,
were
imployed
in
them
before
you
;
which
they
acknowledged
,
but
wished
it
had
never
been
,
confessing
that
they
were
spoiled
before
you
had
the
managing
of
them
.
Concerning
a
Cessation
of
Acts
of
Hostility
,
both
by
Sea
and
upon
the
Frontiers
,
where
they
complained
of
divers
Insolencies
committed
by
the
Horse-troops
of
His
Majesty
;
your
Excellence
answered
,
That
in
what
concerned
the
first
,
you
●ad
committed
none
since
your
coming
hither
:
true
it
was
,
you
had
stayed
and
taken
many
Barques
and
Boats
,
but
some
of
them
you
had
dismissed
without
touching
any
thing
that
they
had
in
them
;
and
these
from
whom
you
did
take
to
supply
your
uses
,
you
had
paid
them
for
it
:
that
this
day
you
had
sent
to
Burnt-Island
,
and
would
doe
so
to
other
Places
,
to
offer
them
full
permission
of
Trade
,
provided
they
would
swear
not
to
carry
Arms
against
His
Majesty
,
and
take
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
;
and
for
the
Fishermen
you
required
no
Oath
.
As
for
the
ot●er
,
namely
some
pretended
Insolences
upon
the
Frontiers
,
you
kn●w
of
none
,
and
believed
not
any
;
and
if
t●ere
was
any
it
was
their
fault
,
by
their
deferring
to
return
to
their
Obedience
to
His
Majesty
:
and
when
they
made
Instance
in
some
particulars
,
your
Excellence
did
cut
them
short
,
and
said
,
That
it
was
an
unfit
thing
,
and
nothing
conducible
to
make
an
end
of
Business
,
for
them
to
stand
upon
those
Punctilio's
with
their
Soveraign
;
and
for
your
particular
,
you
would
never
be
an
Instrument
of
any
dishonourable
Act
to
His
Majesty
,
such
as
would
be
the
engaging
him
not
to
correct
the
Misdemeanours
of
his
Subjects
:
that
you
had
made
a
like
Answer
when
you
was
demanded
for
Pass-ports
to
those
that
should
come
to
you
;
which
you
had
rejected
▪
as
judging
it
dishonourable
for
His
Majesty
to
grant
,
or
any
of
his
Subjects
to
ask
or
capitulate
with
His
Majesty
for
.
They
pressed
to
know
what
His
Majesty
required
of
them
,
and
what
would
be
the
extent
of
his
condescending
to
their
Desires
in
point
of
Conscience
,
namely
touching
Bishops
,
and
the
Acts
of
the
last
General
Assembly
;
wherein
they
said
if
they
might
have
satisfaction
,
they
would
cast
at
His
Majesties
feet
their
Bodies
and
Fortunes
,
to
be
disposed
of
at
his
Pleasure
.
In
answer
to
this
your
Excellence
caused
me
read
His
Majesties
Proclamation
,
wherein
desiring
to
be
cleared
of
His
Majesties
Intentions
,
in
the
particular
of
the
Civil
Obedience
,
your
Excellence
said
,
it
was
the
retiring
with
their
Troops
,
laying
down
t●eir
Arms
,
and
the
Nobilities
waiting
on
him
with
their
Swords
onely
upon
the
Frontier
,
the
restoring
of
His
Majesties
Castles
unto
such
as
His
Majesty
should
appoint
,
and
the
demolishing
of
their
own
Fortifica●ions
unlawfully
erected
,
and
the
like
.
As
for
the
enjoying
of
Liberty
of
Religion
,
wherein
likewise
they
did
press
to
know
how
far
His
Majesty
would
condescend
to
their
humble
Supplications
,
as
likewise
in
the
point
of
the
Acts
of
the
last
pretended
General
Assembly
,
your
Excellence
answered
,
It
would
be
so
far
as
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
did
permit
.
They
asked
who
should
judge
of
these
Laws
,
and
of
their
intention
,
and
if
it
might
be
decided
by
a
General
Assembly
:
Your
Excellence
answered
,
Yes
,
and
that
either
His
Majesty
would
call
one
,
or
your self
,
as
His
Majesties
High
Commissioner
.
They
desired
to
know
if
His
Majesty
would
stand
to
the
Award
of
such
an
Assembly
,
especially
in
what
concerned
the
Acts
of
the
later
.
Your
Excellence
answered
,
His
Majesty
was
not
bound
to
it
,
as
having
his
Negative
Voice
;
which
they
not
acknowledging
,
your
Excellence
added
,
that
notwithstanding
you
were
confident
,
that
whatsoever
should
be
agreed
on
by
such
an
Assembly
,
called
by
His
Majesties
Command
,
and
where
the
Members
should
be
legally
chosen
,
His
Majesty
would
not
onely
consent
unto
them
,
but
have
them
ratified
in
Parliament
.
They
desired
your
Excellence
would
limit
them
a
time
wherein
to
return
,
and
treat
further
with
you
,
with
full
power
to
conclude
all
things
wherein
they
desired
not
to
be
pressed
with
scantness
of
time
,
in
regard
of
the
Nobilities
being
dispersed
in
several
places
of
the
Country
.
Your
Excellence
answered
,
it
should
be
when
themselves
would
,
were
it
tomorrow
or
a
moneth
hence
;
for
you
assured
them
,
they
would
find
you
so
long
in
these
quarters
.
Lastly
,
they
desired
to
know
,
what
they
might
report
of
what
your
Excellence
had
assured
them
of
His
Majesties
Intentions
concerning
Religion
and
the
General
Assembly
.
Your
Excellence
answered
,
that
as
they
brought
no
Commission
to
treat
of
all
these
particulars
,
but
kept
themselves
within
the
limits
of
the
Contents
in
their
Letters
,
you
would
doe
accordingly
in
your
Answer
,
and
that
in
writing
they
should
receive
something
to
morrow
.
This
was
that
Conference
which
some
were
pleased
to
misrepresent
under
the
odious
Characters
of
Treacherous
and
Secret
Dealing
with
the
Covenanters
.
At
this
time
there
were
divers
Scotish
Lords
and
Officers
waiting
on
the
King
,
but
being
of
no
use
and
burdensom
to
His
Majesty
,
Some
Lords
come
from
the
King
to
the
Marquis
.
he
sent
them
to
the
Marquis
,
with
whom
he
wrote
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
I
Cannot
let
these
Lords
go
without
a
Letter
,
it
being
more
to
please
them
than
to
inform
you
;
there
having
nothing
happened
since
my
last
of
the
17th
that
makes
me
either
alter
or
take
new
Counsels
:
so
that
this
is
onely
to
recommend
them
to
your
care
,
in
so
far
as
may
comply
with
my
Service
;
which
shews
you
both
my
good
Opinion
of
them
,
as
likewise
that
I
am
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
,
21
May
,
1639.
But
the
Marquis
was
very
ill-satisfied
with
their
coming
to
him
,
since
they
were
able
to
doe
nothing
but
help
away
with
his
Victuals
,
which
were
beginning
to
run
low
,
and
therefore
were
to
be
well-husbanded
;
wherefore
he
persuaded
them
that
it
was
fit
for
them
to
go
to
the
Places
of
their
Interest
,
and
doe
what
in
them
lay
for
getting
some
to
appear
for
the
King
:
and
so
he
got
himself
rid
of
them
the
best
way
he
could
.
Two
days
after
that
the
Marquis
got
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
THe
Trust
I
have
both
in
the
Honesty
and
Sufficiency
of
this
Bearer
,
shall
ease
me
much
at
this
time
;
therefore
I
shall
onely
mention
what
he
shall
speak
of
more
fully
to
you
.
The
Lord
Aboyne's
Proposition
I
have
in
my
last
recommended
to
you
,
though
at
that
time
I
thought
not
that
himself
would
have
been
the
Messenger
of
it
:
other
Lords
I
have
sent
to
you
,
to
see
if
they
can
doe
me
better
Service
there
than
here
,
for
here
I
am
sure
they
can
doe
none
.
I
shall
conclude
with
that
with
which
I
have
neither
acquainted
this
Bearer
,
nor
any
body
else
,
to
wit
,
your
Proposition
of
packing
up
this
Business
.
It
is
true
,
that
according
to
my
Proclamation
I
would
rest
quiet
for
this
time
,
upon
their
yielding
me
Civil
Obedience
;
but
that
must
be
understood
by
demanding
Pardon
for
their
by-past
Disobedience
,
and
rendring
up
what
they
unjustly
possess
of
mine
and
others
.
Less
than
this
I
will
not
be
contented
with
,
no
,
not
for
the
present
.
For
all
this
,
I
do
not
take
my self
to
be
in
such
a
case
as
to
conquer
them
,
yet
I
doubt
not
but
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
)
to
force
them
to
Obedience
(
in
time
,
)
what
by
stopping
of
their
Trade
,
and
other
courses
:
therefore
go
on
,
for
this
is
the
Resolution
of
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
After
them
the
Viscount
of
Aboyne
.
But
on
the
29th
of
May
the
Lord
Aboyne
came
to
him
with
the
following
Letter
from
the
King
.
Hamilton
,
HAving
been
some
days
since
I
wrote
to
you
,
I
could
n●t
let
my
Lord
Aboyne
go
without
these
Lines
,
though
it
be
rather
to
confirm
than
to
adde
to
my
two
former
:
onely
I
shall
desire
you
to
take
heed
how
you
engage
me
in
Money-expence
.
As
for
what
Assistance
you
can
spare
him
out
of
the
Forces
that
are
with
y●u
,
I
leave
you
to
judge
,
and
I
shall
be
glad
of
it
if
you
find
it
may
doe
good
.
The
truth
is
,
that
I
find
my
state
of
Moneys
to
be
such
,
An.
1638.
that
I
shall
be
able
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
)
to
maintain
all
the
Men
I
have
afoot
for
this
Summer
;
but
for
doing
any
more
I
dare
not
promise
:
therefore
if
with
the
Countenance
and
Assistance
of
what
Force
you
have
,
you
may
uphold
my
Party
in
the
North
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Noblemen
I
have
sent
to
you
,
I
shall
esteem
it
a
very
great
Service
;
but
I
shall
not
advise
you
to
engage
me
in
further
Charge
,
except
it
may
be
the
Pay
of
some
few
Officers
.
So
not
doubting
but
that
you
will
make
as
much
of
little
as
you
may
,
and
recommending
this
Lord
to
your
care
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
,
13
May
,
1639.
The
Marquis
found
Aboyn
had
no
Propositions
to
make
besides
General
Stories
,
and
he
saw
him
to
be
of
an
unstay'd
Humour
,
so
that
he
was
hopeless
of
any
good
account
of
his
business
.
As
for
Money
,
he
was
limited
by
the
King
;
and
for
Men
,
he
had
sent
away
the
two
Regiments
that
same
day
;
and
since
he
expected
Orders
every
Hour
from
His
Majesty
for
somewhat
to
be
executed
by
the
third
Regiment
,
he
could
not
weaken
it
too
much
:
yet
he
sent
a
few
Officers
,
the
chief
of
whom
was
Colonel
Gun
,
together
with
some
Ammunition
,
and
four
small
Peece
of
Artillery
.
And
of
all
this
he
gave
an
account
to
His
Majesty
,
adding
,
that
perhaps
some
might
misrepresent
his
lying
so
long
idle
;
but
His
Majesty
knew
what
Orders
himself
had
given
,
it
being
his
part
to
obey
:
yet
he
earnestly
craved
liberty
to
doe
somewhat
worth
the
while
;
to
which
he
received
the
following
Answer
.
Hamilton
,
HAving
much
Business
,
I
refer
you
to
Master
Treasurer
;
yet
thi●
I
think
necessary
to
pass
under
my
own
Hand
,
(
because
of
a
Clause
in
yours
of
the
26th
of
this
Moneth
)
that
I
am
so
far
from
having
the
least
hint
in
my
Heart
against
you
,
that
I
would
think
my self
a
happy
Man
,
if
I
could
be
as
confident
in
the
Faith
,
Courage
,
and
Industry
of
the
rest
of
my
Commanders
and
Officers
,
as
I
am
of
you
;
which
makes
me
really
to
be
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Berwick
,
May
29th
1639.
By
this
time
the
King
had
encamped
at
the
Birks
,
three
miles
from
Berwick
,
where
His
Majesty
lay
in
the
Camp
himself
.
All
this
while
Traquair
was
not
allowed
to
see
the
King
,
till
he
had
done
some
Service
which
might
expiate
his
former
Errors
.
And
My
Lord
Roxburgh
was
in
the
same
case
;
Some
on
the
Borders
are
gained
for
the
King
.
for
he
coming
to
wait
on
the
King
at
York
,
to
clear
himself
of
his
Sons
fault
in
turning
in
to
the
Covenant
,
His
Majesty
was
so
Gracious
as
to
tell
him
,
he
believed
him
innocent
,
yet
for
examples
sake
he
found
it
necessary
to
keep
him
under
some
mark
of
his
Displeasure
.
So
after
a
few
days
Confinement
,
both
Traquair
and
he
were
suffered
to
go
near
the
Borders
,
to
see
whom
they
could
engage
to
the
Kings
Service
;
and
they
gained
the
Earl
of
Hume
to
be
satisfied
with
His
Majesties
Proclamation
,
and
had
got
good
assurances
both
of
the
Lord
Iohnstown
,
the
Earl
of
Queensberry
,
and
of
Buckcleugh
his
Friends
.
The
Proclamation
was
published
,
first
at
Heymouth
;
next
,
by
General
Arundel
and
Ruthwen
at
Dunce
:
upon
which
Lesley
brought
forward
his
Forces
▪
and
lay
at
Duncelaw
,
in
view
of
the
Kings
Army
.
On
the
fourth
of
Iune
at
noon
the
Marquis
received
the
following
Letter
from
His
Majesty
.
Hamilton
,
The
King
orders
the
Marquis
to
enter
on
Hostilities
.
THis
day
I
received
yours
by
the
Lord
Seaton
,
and
find
your
Opinion
therein
very
good
,
if
I
might
spare
so
many
men
;
but
every
one
,
(
that
I
dare
consult
with
about
this
)
protesteth
against
the
diminishing
of
one
man
●rom
my
Army
:
besides
,
I
have
no
mind
to
stay
here
upon
a
meer
Defensive
,
which
I
must
do
,
if
I
send
you
that
Strength
you
mention
.
Likewise
I
think
that
I
have
my
Lord
Hume
sure
,
and
am
reasonably
confident
of
my
Lord
Johnstown
;
I
have
good
hopes
too
of
Queensberry
,
and
the
Scots
;
therefore
all
these
things
considered
,
it
were
a
shame
if
I
should
be
idle
.
Wherefore
now
I
set
you
loose
,
to
doe
what
mischief
you
can
doe
upon
the
Rebels
for
my
Service
,
with
those
men
you
have
;
for
you
cannot
have
one
man
from
hence
.
Leaving
the
rest
to
the
relation
of
this
honest
Bearer
,
I
rest
Your
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Camp
near
Berwick
,
2
June
1639.
The
Marquis
no
sooner
got
this
,
but
he
presently
set
to
work
,
resolving
neither
to
spare
Burroughstownness
which
was
his
own
Town
,
who
goes
about
it
.
nor
Prestonpans
which
was
his
Cousins
.
But
a
strange
Accident
befell
him
the
next
day
;
for
as
he
went
out
in
a
small
Vessel
with
a
Drake
on
her
,
and
60
Souldiers
,
to
view
the
Queensferry
,
and
burn
the
Ships
that
lay
in
the
Harbour
,
he
saw
a
Merchant-barque
coming
down
towards
him
,
and
he
caused
row
up
to
her
:
but
she
perceiving
her
Danger
,
run
her self
aground
upon
the
Sands
of
Barnbougle
.
The
Tide
falling
apace
,
and
he
following
her
indeliberately
,
run
himself
likewise
on
ground
;
where
he
was
like
to
have
been
very
quickly
taken
by
the
men
on
the
Shoar
,
who
were
playing
upon
him
and
some
Volleys
passed
upon
both
hands
.
But
they
on
the
Land
were
waiting
till
the
Waters
should
fall
,
reckoning
him
their
Prey
already
,
which
had
been
inevitable
,
had
not
the
Seamen
got
out
,
and
being
almost
to
the
middle
in
Water
,
with
great
tugging
set
them
afloat
;
and
so
he
returned
safe
to
the
Fleet.
And
this
was
all
the
ground
for
that
Calumny
,
of
his
making
Appointments
on
the
Sands
of
Barnbougle
with
the
Covenanters
.
The
next
day
at
eight
in
the
morning
,
being
the
sixth
of
Iune
,
he
received
the
following
Letter
from
Sir
Henry
Vane
.
My
Lord
,
BY
the
Dispatch
Sir
James
Hamilton
brought
your
Lordship
from
His
Majesties
Sacred
Pen
,
and
gets
new
orders
from
His
Majesty
.
you
were
left
at
your
liberty
to
commit
any
act
of
Hostility
upon
the
Rebels
,
when
your
Lordship
should
find
it
most
opportune
:
since
which
my
Lord
Holland
with
1000
Horse
and
3000
Foot
marched
towards
Kelso
,
himself
advanced
towards
them
with
the
Horse
(
leaving
the
Foot
three
miles
behind
)
to
a
Place
called
Maxwel-heugh
,
a
height
above
Kelso
:
which
when
the
Rebels
discovered
,
they
instantly
marched
out
with
150
Horse
,
and
(
as
my
Lord
Holland
says
)
eight
or
ten
thousand
Foot
;
five
or
six
thousand
there
might
have
been
.
He
thereupon
sent
a
Trumpet
commanding
them
to
retreat
,
according
to
what
they
had
promised
by
the
Proclamation
.
They
asked
whose
Trumpet
he
was
,
he
said
my
Lord
Holland's
;
their
answer
was
,
he
were
best
to
be
gone
.
And
so
my
Lord
Holland
made
his
Retreat
,
and
waited
on
His
Majesty
this
night
,
to
give
him
this
account
.
This
morning
Advertisement
is
brought
His
Majesty
,
that
Lesley
with
12000
men
is
at
Cockburn-spath
,
that
5000
men
will
be
this
night
,
or
to
morrow
,
at
Dunce
,
6000
at
Kelso
;
so
His
Majesties
opinion
is
,
with
many
of
his
Council
,
to
keep
himself
upon
a
Defensive
,
and
make
himself
here
as
fast
as
he
can
:
for
His
Majesty
doth
now
clearly
see
,
and
is
fully
satisfied
in
his
own
Iudgement
,
that
what
passed
in
the
Gallery
,
betwixt
His
Majesty
,
your
Lordship
,
and
my Self
,
hath
been
but
too
much
verified
on
this
occasion
.
And
therefore
His
Majesty
would
not
have
you
to
begin
with
them
,
but
to
settle
things
with
you
in
a
safe
and
good
posture
;
and
your self
to
come
hither
in
person
,
to
consult
what
Counsels
are
fit
to
be
taken
,
as
the
Affairs
now
hold
.
And
so
wishing
your
Lordship
a
speedy
passage
,
I
rest
Your
Lordships
most
humble
Servant
,
and
faithful
Friend
,
H.
VANE
.
From
the
Camp
at
Huntley-field
this
4th
of
Iuly
,
1639.
To
this
His
Majesty
added
the
following
Postscript
with
his
own
Hand
.
HAving
no
time
to
write
my Self
so
much
,
I
was
forced
to
use
his
Pen
;
therefore
I
shall
only
say
,
that
what
is
here
written
I
have
directed
,
seen
and
approved
.
C.
R.
How
great
the
Marquis
his
surprize
and
trouble
was
when
he
received
this
,
cannot
be
easily
expressed
,
The
Marqu●●
goes
to
the
King
▪
though
it
was
but
what
he
always
looked
for
:
and
before
the
King
left
Whitehall
,
he
told
him
in
the
Gallery
,
(
none
but
Sir
Henry
Vane
being
present
)
that
few
of
the
English
would
engage
in
an
Offensive
with
Scotland
.
However
he
was
too
well
taught
in
Obedience
,
to
question
or
delay
it
after
such
positive
Orders
:
and
therefore
could
neither
give
a
satisfactory
answer
to
the
Earl
of
Airly
,
who
at
that
time
wrote
to
him
,
pres●●ng
him
to
come
to
the
North
in
all
haste
,
otherwise
the
Kings
Party
there
would
be
presently
overrun
;
nor
to
my
Lord
Aboyne's
Letter
,
who
desired
fresh
Supplies
of
Men
and
Moneys
,
though
the
refusing
of
both
these
was
after
that
alledged
against
him
.
Yet
the
last
being
dated
the
fourth
of
Iune
,
met
him
on
his
way
to
the
King
;
the
other
could
be
no
sooner
at
him
,
being
of
the
26th
of
May
,
and
in
the
Postscript
excuse
is
made
that
it
was
of
an
old
Date
for
want
of
a
sure
Bearer
:
both
these
are
yet
extant
.
But
most
of
all
it
appears
,
how
groundless
that
great
and
crying
Accusation
was
,
(
which
as
it
made
up
no
small
part
of
his
Charge
to
be
mentioned
in
its
proper
place
,
so
was
it
in
the
mouths
of
every
person
)
that
he
betrayed
His
Majesties
Service
in
the
Frith
,
which
could
not
be
better
cleared
,
than
by
giving
this
particular
Deduction
of
every
step
of
it
.
where
he
finds
a
Treaty
begun
,
About
the
time
that
the
Marquis
arrived
at
His
Majesties
Camp
,
the
Covenanters
sent
a
Petition
by
the
Earl
of
Dumfermline
to
the
King
▪
desiring
a
Safe-conduct
for
such
of
the●r
number
as
they
●hould
send
to
His
Majesties
Camp
,
with
their
humble
Desires
and
Offers
for
a
Treaty
.
This
was
granted
,
and
their
first
Meeting
was
appointed
to
be
on
the
●leventh
of
Iune
at
Arundel's
Tent.
So
they
●ent
the
Earls
of
Rothes
,
Dumfermline
,
and
Lowdon
,
the
Sheriff
o●
Tevio●dale
,
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
,
and
Mr.
Archbald
Iohnstown
,
who
first
proposed
their
Desires
in
general
,
That
Religion
and
Liberties
migh●
be
secured
,
upon
which
they
should
behave
themselves
as
good
Subjects
:
and
then
the
Marquis
his
affection
to
his
Country
,
made
him
imploy
his
whole
Interest
with
the
King
,
for
procuring
a
Gracious
Answer
to
them
;
offering
,
that
if
the
King
found
it
suitable
to
his
Honour
,
and
fit
for
his
Service
,
he
should
not
be
displeased
,
though
His
Majesty
did
disown
his
former
Actions
,
and
let
the
load
of
Obloquy
and
Censure
fall
as
heavy
upon
himself
as
the
King
pleased
.
But
in
this
His
Majesty
was
positive
,
judging
the
owning
of
what
he
had
done
the
former
year
,
to
be
both
for
his
Honour
and
Interest
.
However
the
Marquis
did
show
the
King
,
that
while
the
fire-edge
was
upon
the
Scotish
Spirits
,
it
would
not
prove
an
easie
task
to
tame
them
,
but
would
be
a
Work
of
some
years
,
and
cos●
much
Money
and
many
Men
:
he
therefore
desired
the
King
would
consider
,
if
it
were
not
fit
to
consent
to
the
abolishing
of
Episcopacy
,
and
giving
way
to
their
Covenant
till
better
times
;
and
that
as
the
chief
Leaders
had
entred
upon
that
Course
,
being
provoked
by
some
Irritaons
and
Neglects
they
had
met
with
,
so
it
might
be
fit
to
regain
them
by
Cajolery
and
other
Favours
.
And
to
perswade
the
King
to
this
Course
was
the
easier
,
that
both
his
Reason
and
his
Affection
to
his
Subjects
did
cooperate
with
it
;
a
great
strengthening
coming
to
it
by
my
Lord
Canterbury's
Opinion
,
who
saw
a
Pacification
absolutely
necessary
for
the
Kings
Service
,
and
did
advise
it
.
So
on
the
thirteenth
of
Iune
His
Majesty
returned
Answer
,
That
he
supposed
Religion
and
Liberties
were
abundantly
settled
by
his
former
Proclamations
:
but
if
any
thing
was
wanting
,
wherein
either
Religion
or
Liberties
were
concerned
,
none
should
be
more
zealous
for
it
than
himself
.
The
Covenanters
insisted
,
That
the
Assembly
of
Glasgow
might
be
ratified
;
but
His
Majesty
rejected
that
,
adding
,
That
he
was
willing
to
call
a
new
Assembly
,
and
ratifie
what
should
be
legally
established
by
it
in
the
following
Parliament
.
The
Commissioners
were
willing
to
yield
to
this
,
provided
His
Majesty
did
not
oblige
them
to
renounce
the
Assembly
of
Glasgow
,
to
which
they
resolved
to
adhere
.
His
Majesty
said
,
He
should
not
press
them
to
that
,
but
that
Assembly
should
not
be
mentioned
on
either
hand
.
They
moved
next
about
Lay-elders
in
the
Assembly
:
The
King
referred
himself
in
that
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
.
They
next
moved
,
That
Episcopacy
should
be
abolished
:
The
King
answered
,
He
would
not
prelimit
his
Vote
by
declaring
what
it
should
be
in
the
ensuing
Assembly
.
Finally
,
after
all
things
had
been
debated
divers
days
,
not
without
some
heat
,
wherein
the
Earl
of
Rothes
got
new
Irritations
from
some
warm
expressions
of
the
Kings
to
him
;
at
length
on
the
eighteenth
of
Iune
all
was
concluded
.
which
is
within
few
days
concluded
.
First
,
His
Majesty
signed
the
following
Declaration
,
of
which
the
Original
is
extant
.
CHARLES
R.
WE
having
considered
the
Papers
and
humble
Petitions
presented
to
Vs
,
His
Majestie●
Declaration
.
by
those
of
Our
Subjects
of
Scotland
who
were
admitted
to
attend
Our
Pleasure
in
the
Camp
,
and
after
a
full
hearing
by
Our Self
,
of
all
that
they
could
say
or
alledge
thereupon
,
having
communicated
the
same
to
Our
Council
of
both
Kingdoms
,
upon
mature
Deliberation
,
with
their
unanimous
Advice
,
have
thought
fit
to
give
them
this
Iust
and
Gracious
Answer
;
That
though
We
cannot
condescend
to
ratifie
and
approve
the
Acts
of
the
pretended
General
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
for
many
grave
and
weighty
Considerations
which
have
happened
,
both
before
and
since
,
much
importing
the
Honour
and
Security
of
that
true
Monarchical
Government
lineally
descended
upon
Vs
from
so
many
of
Our
Ancestours
:
yet
such
is
Our
Gracious
Pleasure
,
that
notwithstanding
the
many
Disorders
committed
of
late
,
We
are
pleased
not
only
to
confirm
and
make
good
whatsoever
Our
Commissioner
hath
granted
and
promised
in
Our
Name
;
but
also
We
are
further
Graciously
pleased
to
declare
and
assure
,
that
according
to
the
Petitioners
humble
Desires
,
all
matters
Ecclesiastical
shall
be
determined
by
the
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
,
and
matters
Civil
by
the
Parliament
,
and
other
inferiour
Iudicatories
established
by
Law
;
and
Assemblies
accordingly
shall
be
kept
once
a
year
,
or
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
at
the
next
General
Assembly
.
And
for
settling
the
general
Distractions
of
that
Our
Ancient
Kingdom
,
Our
Will
and
Pleasure
is
,
that
a
Free
General
Assembly
be
kept
at
Edinburgh
the
sixth
day
of
August
next
ensuing
,
where
We
intend
(
God
willing
)
to
be
personally
present
,
and
for
the
Legal
Indiction
whereof
,
We
have
given
Orders
and
Command
to
Our
Council
;
and
thereafter
a
Parliament
to
b●
holden
at
Edinburgh
the
twentieth
day
of
August
next
ensuing
,
for
ratifying
of
what
shall
be
concluded
in
the
said
Assembly
,
and
settling
such
other
things
as
may
conduce
to
the
Peace
and
Good
of
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
and
therein
an
Act
of
Oblivion
to
be
passed
.
And
whereas
We
are
further
desired
,
that
Our
Ships
and
Forces
by
Land
be
recalled
,
and
all
Persons
,
Goods
and
Ships
be
res●ored
,
and
they
made
safe
from
Invasion
,
We
are
Graciously
pleased
to
declare
,
That
upon
their
disarming
and
disbanding
of
their
Forces
,
dissolving
and
discharging
all
their
pretended
Tables
and
Conventicles
,
and
restoring
unto
Vs
all
Our
Castles
,
Forts
,
and
Ammunitions
of
all
sorts
,
as
likewise
Our
Royal
Honours
;
and
to
every
one
of
Our
good
Subjects
their
Liberties
,
Lands
,
Houses
,
Goods
and
Means
whatsoever
,
taken
and
detained
from
them
,
since
the
late
pretended
General
Assembly
,
We
will
presently
thereafter
recall
Our
Fleet
and
retire
Our
Land-Forces
,
and
cause
Restitution
to
be
made
to
all
persons
,
of
their
Ships
and
Goods
detained
or
arrested
since
the
aforesaid
time
:
whereby
it
may
appear
,
that
Our
Intention
in
taking
up
of
Arms
was
no
ways
for
invading
Our
Own
Native
Kingdom
,
or
to
innovate
the
Religion
and
Laws
,
but
mainly
for
the
maintaining
and
vindicating
of
Our
Royal
Authority
.
And
since
that
hereby
it
doth
clearly
appear
,
that
We
neither
have
,
nor
do
intend
any
Alteration
in
Religion
and
Laws
,
but
that
both
shall
be
maintained
by
Vs
in
their
full
Integrity
,
We
expect
the
performance
of
that
humble
and
dutiful
Obedience
,
which
becometh
loyal
and
dutiful
Subjects
,
and
as
in
their
several
Petitions
they
have
often
professed
.
And
as
We
have
Iust
Reason
to
believe
,
that
to
Our
peaceable
and
well-affected
Subjects
this
will
be
satisfactory
;
so
We
take
God
and
the
World
to
witness
,
that
whatsoever
Calamities
shall
ensue
by
Our
necessitated
suppressing
of
the
Insolencies
of
such
as
shall
continue
in
their
Disobedient
Courses
,
is
not
occasioned
by
Vs
,
but
by
their
own
procurement
.
After
this
the
following
Articles
were
signed
.
THe
Forces
of
Scotland
to
●e
disbanded
and
dissolved
within
eight
and
fourty
hours
,
after
the
Publication
of
His
Majesties
Declaration
being
agreed
upon
.
His
Majesties
Castles
,
Forts
,
Ammunition
of
all
sorts
,
and
Royal
Honours
,
to
be
delivered
after
the
Publication
,
so
soon
as
His
Majesty
can
send
to
receive
them
.
His
Majesties
Ships
to
depart
presently
after
the
delivery
of
the
Castles
,
with
the
first
fair
Wind
,
and
in
the
mean
time
no
interruption
of
Trade
or
Fishing
.
His
Majesty
is
Graciously
pleased
to
cause
to
restore
all
persons
Goods
and
Ships
,
detained
and
arrested
since
the
first
of
November
last
.
There
shall
be
no
Meetings
,
Treatings
,
Consultations
,
or
Convocations
of
His
Majesties
Lieges
,
but
such
as
are
warrantable
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
All
Fortifications
to
desist
,
and
no
further
Work
therein
,
and
they
to
be
remitted
to
His
Majesties
Pleasure
.
To
restore
to
every
one
of
His
Majesties
Subjects
their
Liberties
,
Lands
,
Houses
,
Goods
,
and
Means
whatsoever
,
taken
and
detained
from
them
by
whatsoever
means
since
the
aforesaid
time
.
Next
the
Commissioners
signed
the
following
Note
.
IN
obedience
to
His
Majesties
Royal
Commands
,
we
shall
upon
Thursday
next
the
20th
of
this
June
dismiss
our
Forces
,
and
immediately
thereafter
deliver
His
Majesties
Castles
,
and
shall
ever
in
all
things
carry
our selves
like
Humble
,
Loyal
,
and
Obedient
Subjects
.
Signed
,
-
Rothes
-
Dumfermline
-
Lowden
-
W.
Douglas
-
Al.
Henderson
-
Arch.
Johnstown
The
Treaty
being
thus
ended
,
The
Treaty
is
variously
censured
.
all
parted
with
great
expressions
of
Joy
.
But
few
wise
men
expected
it
should
be
followed
with
a
lasting
Agreement
,
the
Covenanters
being
peremptory
not
to
part
with
a
hoof
,
so
that
whatever
Concessions
came
not
up
to
all
their
Desires
,
were
not
like
to
prove
satisfactory
.
Those
who
understood
not
the
true
state
of
the
English
Army
,
wondered
that
the
King
should
have
let
this
opportunity
out
of
his
hands
,
whereby
they
judged
he
was
able
to
have
broken
and
subdued
Scotland
.
And
according
to
the
vulgar
Civility
of
of
all
Censurers
of
Kings
Actions
,
his
bad
Counsellours
bore
the
blame
,
whereof
the
far
greatest
share
fell
upon
the
Marquis
.
But
others
who
saw
beyond
those
superficial
Observers
,
acknowledged
there
was
an
equal
temperature
of
Wisdom
and
Goodness
in
His
Majesties
Concessions
,
not
denying
a
proportionable
share
of
the
praise
to
his
good
Counsellours
.
The
Covenanters
judged
they
had
scaped
well
,
who
got
off
so
easily
;
for
it
would
have
been
impossible
for
them
,
to
have
maintained
the
great
Bodies
they
had
gathered
together
any
longer
,
except
they
had
marched
into
England
,
to
which
they
had
no
mind
unless
forced
by
necessity
.
But
some
made
another
Observation
though
of
less
moment
,
yet
not
unpleasant
,
upon
Mr.
Henderson's
signing
the
former
Paper
,
That
it
was
strange
to
see
a
Church-man
who
had
acted
so
vigorously
against
Bishops
for
their
meddling
in
Civil
Affairs
,
made
a
Commissioner
for
this
Treaty
,
and
sign
a
Paper
so
purely
Civil
;
so
strongly
does
Passion
and
Interest
biass
and
turn
men
.
When
the
Commissioners
came
back
to
the
Camp
,
A
Paper
is
given
out
for
the
Conditions
of
the
Agreement
,
though
not
agreed
to
.
they
gave
an
account
of
their
Negotiation
;
and
besides
the
Articles
of
Treaty
,
they
produced
another
Paper
which
passed
among
all
for
the
Conditions
of
the
Agreement
.
It
was
a
Note
containing
some
Points
which
were
alledged
to
have
been
agreed
to
at
Berwick
verbally
,
though
not
set
down
in
the
written
Treaty
:
which
was
made
up
of
some
down-right
Mistakes
,
and
of
other
things
which
the
King
in
discourse
had
indeed
said
,
but
not
positively
,
nor
as
a
Determination
on
which
he
had
concluded
.
However
the
Army
made
a
Declaration
,
that
their
accepting
of
the
Kings
Papers
wherein
the
Assembly
of
Glasgow
was
called
the
pretended
Assembly
,
did
not
infer
their
accounting
it
so
which
they
could
never
do
.
Yet
all
the
Forc●s
withdrew
,
most
of
them
laying
down
Arms
,
but
still
keeping
in
great
Bodies
together
;
and
a
Proclamation
was
sent
to
the
North
to
Montrose
on
the
one
side
,
&
Aboyne
on
the
other
,
to
lay
down
Arms
,
(
for
all
this
while
there
had
been
a
Body
of
about
2000
that
had
stood
for
the
King
in
Aberdeenshire
,
who
were
commanded
by
my
Lord
Bamf
,
against
whom
my
Lord
Montrose
was
sent
:
)
and
these
Orders
were
obeyed
by
them
both
;
and
indeed
they
came
in
good
time
to
Aboyne
,
otherwise
he
had
been
sore
put
to
it
.
On
the
22th
of
Iune
the
Marquis
was
ordered
to
go
to
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
The
Marquis
receives
,
and
furnishes
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
.
and
take
possession
of
it
in
the
Kings
Name
,
and
relieve
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
,
and
put
Ruthwen
(
now
created
Lord
Estrick
)
in
it
;
and
also
to
furnish
it
with
store
of
Provision
and
Ammunition
out
of
the
Magazine
in
the
Navy
:
which
being
done
,
the
Fleet
was
to
be
sent
out
of
the
Frith
.
And
accordingly
on
the
24th
of
Iune
he
came
to
Edinburgh
,
but
he
met
with
such
Reproaches
and
Hootings
from
the
Vulgar
,
that
he
was
forced
(
for
preventing
a
Tumult
)
to
desire
some
of
the
Covenanting
Lords
to
wait
on
him
to
the
Castle
;
and
yet
on
the
way
he
was
all
along
cried
out
upon
with
most
unworthy
Names
,
as
Pyrate
,
Traitour
,
Enemy
to
God
and
his
Country
,
with
other
such-like
Invectives
.
These
he
could
not
but
despise
,
though
he
was
sensible
of
the
Dishonour
put
upon
the
Kings
Commissioner
by
that
Usage
:
yet
he
might
well
have
expected
,
that
it
should
have
secured
him
from
the
Jealousies
&
Stories
which
were
spread
of
him
,
as
if
he
had
been
all
that
time
so
popular
,
that
he
was
looked
upon
as
the
chief
Friend
of
the
Good
Cause
;
which
was
as
well
grounded
as
the
rest
of
these
Reports
.
But
having
executed
the
Kings
Orders
about
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
he
left
the
Earl
of
Traquair
(
whom
with
the
Earl
of
Roxburgh
His
Majesty
had
again
received
into
his
Favour
)
to
see
the
rest
of
the
Conditions
fulfilled
.
The
Tables
continued
to
sit
,
The
Tables
continue
to
sit
,
pretending
it
was
necessary
they
should
doe
so
till
all
were
scattered
.
It
is
true
,
I
have
in
my
hands
a
Copy
of
a
Warrant
for
them
to
sit
till
the
20th
of
Iuly
;
but
whether
it
was
signed
,
I
can
neither
assert
nor
deny
.
Divers
Disorders
fell
out
in
Edinburgh
,
and
Traquair
met
with
many
Insolences
,
in
one
of
which
the
White-staff
,
which
was
carried
by
his
Servant
before
his
Coach
,
was
pulled
out
of
his
Hand
;
and
Complaint
being
made
of
this
to
the
Town-Council
of
Edinburgh
,
all
the
Reparation
they
offered
,
was
to
bring
my
Lord
Treasurer
another
White-staff
:
so
it
was
said
,
they
rated
the
Affront
put
on
the
King
in
the
Person
of
his
Treasurer
at
Six
pence
.
Other
Insolences
were
also
complained
of
,
and
the
Covenanters
partly
excused
them
,
and
the
Covenanters
are
insolent
.
partly
denied
what
was
alledged
;
but
no
Reparation
was
made
.
These
Disorders
obliged
His
Majesty
to
change
his
purpose
of
coming
to
Scotland
in
Person
,
resolving
to
be
present
onely
by
his
Commissioner
.
The
Marquis
returned
to
His
Majesty
,
and
stated
all
that
was
to
be
thought
upon
for
Scotish
Affairs
in
a
Paper
presented
to
His
Majesty
at
Berwick
the
5th
of
Iuly
,
yet
extant
in
these
words
.
To
leave
all
that
is
past
,
the
Question
is
briefly
;
The
Marquis
his
advice
to
the
King
.
WHether
the
Assembly
and
Parliament
now
indicted
is
fittest
to
be
held
or
discharged
?
If
held
,
the
Success
of
the
Assembly
will
be
the
Ratisying
of
what
was
done
at
Glasgow
;
or
if
that
point
be
gained
,
yet
certainly
most
of
the
Acts
that
were
made
there
will
of
new
enacted
:
nor
is
there
any
hope
to
prevent
their
finding
Episcopacy
to
be
abjured
by
their
Covenant
,
and
the
Function
against
the
Constitution
of
their
Church
.
This
will
be
by
the
Members
of
Parliament
ratified
,
and
put
to
the
Kings
Negative
Voice
;
and
if
it
be
not
condescended
to
by
him
,
it
is
more
than
probable
,
that
his
Power
even
in
that
Court
,
and
in
that
Place
,
will
be
questioned
.
If
it
will
be
discharged
,
nevertheless
the
Assembly
be
keeped
by
the
Rebels
,
and
the
same
things
done
in
it
by
them
,
and
thereafter
maintained
by
the
generality
of
the
Kingdom
,
this
consequently
will
bring
alongst
with
it
the
certain
loss
of
Civil
Authority
,
and
so
necessitate
the
re-establishing
the
same
by
Force
,
or
otherwise
the
desertion
of
that
Kingdom
.
So
it
is
to
be
resolved
on
,
whether
it
be
fit
to
give
way
to
the
Madness
of
the
People
,
or
of
new
to
intend
a
Kingly
Way
?
If
way
be
given
to
what
is
mentioned
,
it
is
to
be
considered
in
that
case
,
if
the
King
shall
be
personally
present
or
not
;
if
not
present
,
who
shall
be
imployed
,
and
how
instructed
?
If
the
Kingly
Way
be
taken
,
what
shall
be
the
means
to
effectuate
the
intended
end
:
particularly
how
Money
may
be
levied
for
the
waging
of
this
War
,
and
if
that
be
feisible
without
a
Parliament
?
If
a
Parliament
,
what
the
Consequence
may
prove
?
So
all
may
be
summed
up
in
this
;
Whether
to
permit
the
Abolishing
of
Episcopacy
,
the
lessening
of
Kingly
Power
in
Ecclesiastick
Affairs
,
the
Establishing
Civil
Authority
in
such
manner
as
the
Iniquity
of
the
Times
will
suffer
,
and
to
expect
better
;
and
what
will
be
the
Consequence
of
this
if
way
be
given
thereto
:
or
to
call
a
Parliament
in
England
,
and
leave
the
event
thereof
to
hazard
and
their
discretions
,
and
in
the
interim
Scotland
to
the
Government
of
the
Covenanters
?
This
Freedom
declares
how
candidly
he
dealt
with
the
King
in
all
his
Counsels
.
It
is
true
,
he
pressed
the
King
earnestly
to
give
way
to
the
abolishing
of
Bishops
,
judging
that
to
be
the
onely
mean
to
bring
Scotland
again
into
Order
:
but
this
was
out
of
no
other
Principle
,
save
his
Desire
to
see
the
King
again
enjoy
the
Affections
,
as
well
as
the
Obedience
,
of
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
;
thinking
Episcopal
Government
not
so
essential
or
absolutely
necessary
,
as
not
to
be
parted
with
for
a
time
in
such
an
Exigency
,
wherein
the
Ruine
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
was
was
so
manifestly
threatned
.
His
Majesty
considering
that
God
did
not
tie
him
to
Impossibilities
,
The
King
intends
to
send
him
again
Commissioner
into
Scotland
,
resolved
,
notwithstanding
his
Conscientious
adhering
to
Episcopacy
in
England
,
to
give
way
for
some
time
to
lay
aside
that
Government
in
Scotland
,
hoping
to
draw
more
good
from
it
;
but
intended
to
imploy
another
for
executing
it
,
knowing
that
his
Countenance
and
Carriage
would
betray
the
Discord
was
betwixt
his
Heart
and
his
Actions
,
if
he
went
himself
:
and
being
well
satisfied
with
the
Marquis
his
Behaviour
,
desired
him
to
return
to
Scotland
in
the
same
Character
,
and
finish
that
Business
.
But
he
made
use
of
all
his
Forces
both
of
Reason
,
Friendship
,
who
opposes
it
with
all
his
Interest
.
and
Interest
,
to
divert
the
King
from
this
,
representing
the
following
Reasons
to
dissuade
him
from
it
,
in
a
Paper
presented
the
8th
of
Iuly
in
these
words
.
IF
Your
Majesty
give
way
to
the
Covenanters
Demands
,
it
would
be
seriously
considered
which
will
be
the
fittest
way
to
doe
it
;
if
by
Your
Majesties
Own
Personal
Presence
,
or
by
a
Commissioner
;
if
Your Self
,
I
shall
say
in
that
case
nothing
in
this
Paper
;
if
by
a
Commissioner
,
then
give
me
leave
humbly
to
represent
to
Your
Majesties
Consideration
,
how
unfit
it
is
that
I
should
be
imployed
.
The
Hatred
that
is
generally
carried
me
,
and
in
particular
by
the
chief
Covenanters
,
will
make
them
(
hoping
thereby
either
to
ruine
me
,
or
at
least
make
my
Service
not
acceptable
)
stand
more
peremptorily
on
these
other
Points
of
Civil
Obedience
,
which
Your
Majesty
aims
at
,
than
they
would
doe
to
one
that
is
less
hated
.
Since
they
are
the
same
men
I
have
formerly
treated
with
,
who
now
again
must
be
principally
used
,
they
cannot
but
find
these
Particulars
,
which
I
have
so
often
sworn
,
and
said
,
Your
Majesty
would
never
condescend
to
,
will
now
be
granted
:
therefore
they
will
give
no
credit
to
what
I
shall
say
thereafter
,
but
will
still
hope
and
believe
,
that
all
their
Desires
will
be
given
way
to
,
thinking
,
as
they
have
often
said
,
that
I
had
Power
to
condescend
to
more
,
but
would
not
,
that
I
might
endear
my self
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
be
thought
a
deserving
Servant
,
in
procuring
more
than
you
was
content
to
accept
of
;
and
so
will
for
this
cause
stand
upon
those
Points
with
me
,
which
they
would
not
doe
with
any
other
,
who
they
could
not
but
believe
would
freely
grant
(
to
oblige
them
)
all
such
things
as
he
had
Power
from
Your
Majesty
to
grant
;
and
trust
him
when
he
said
he
could
go
no
further
,
and
so
rather
accept
of
that
than
adventure
on
a
new
Breach
.
The
rage
and
malice
of
the
People
is
such
against
me
,
that
I
am
not
onely
advertised
,
but
advised
from
many
amongst
them
,
who
pretend
to
love
me
,
not
to
come
into
the
Kingdom
imployed
as
a
Commissioner
;
for
it
will
be
impossible
for
me
to
escape
Affronting
,
if
I
do
with
my
Life
.
I
do
not
mention
this
out
of
a
care
to
preserve
it
with
the
prejudice
of
Your
Service
,
but
I
know
Your
Iustice
and
Goodness
is
such
,
that
You
would
not
suffer
that
Injury
to
go
unpunished
,
which
would
consequently
bring
alongst
with
it
the
losing
of
Your
Majesties
End
,
of
establishing
this
Business
in
a
peaceable
way
.
If
Your
Majesty
should
longer
continue
me
Your
Commissioner
,
it
would
confirm
in
them
the
Opinion
which
hath
already
possessed
them
,
that
Your
Majesty
intends
to
govern
that
Kingdom
by
a
Commissioner
,
which
is
not
more
grievous
to
the
Covenanters
than
it
is
to
the
Officers
of
Stat●
;
Whereas
(
on
the
contrary
)
if
Your
Majesty
make
choice
of
a
New
one
,
they
will
think
it
is
onely
for
the
present
Service
,
and
so
rest
both
of
them
secure
in
that
point
;
and
Your
Service
consequently
go
the
smoother
on
:
for
they
will
fancy
,
if
it
prosper
in
my
hands
,
that
then
I
may
like
the
Employment
so
well
,
as
I
would
not
willingly
quit
it
;
but
if
it
miscarry
,
then
neither
I
nor
any
other
would
be
desirous
to
undergo
that
Charge
,
and
so
they
be
freed
of
a
Commissioner
.
I
am
thought
to
have
been
a
chief
Instrument
in
moving
Your
Majesty
to
resent
their
Carriage
in
such
sort
as
you
have
done
:
which
will
cause
in
them
,
for
my
sake
,
not
onely
a
Dislike
of
all
that
shall
pass
through
my
hands
,
but
even
an
Vndervaluing
,
or
at
least
not
that
hearty
Acknowledgment
of
such
Favours
as
Your
Majesty
conferreth
on
them
,
which
they
would
doe
if
another
were
imployed
;
whom
they
would
endeavour
to
gain
for
their
own
ends
,
and
hoping
to
make
him
theirs
,
would
not
onely
seem
to
be
contented
,
but
endeavour
to
make
Your
Majesty
,
the
World
,
and
himself
,
believe
they
were
so
.
Whereas
(
on
the
contrary
)
they
would
be
ever
repining
,
and
not
give
that
obedient
Acquiescing
,
if
I
be
continued
,
as
otherwise
would
be
if
any
other
were
imployed
.
If
Your
Majesty
should
at
this
time
continue
me
Your
Commissioner
,
they
would
apprehend
that
I
might
resent
the
many
particular
Injuries
done
me
,
and
so
be
a
mean
to
work
them
prejudice
,
if
it
were
but
to
revenge
my self
,
which
will
not
onely
cause
Iealousie
in
them
,
but
an
earnest
endeavouring
to
make
me
incapable
to
prejudice
them
;
which
cannot
more
easily
be
effected
than
by
frustrating
and
crossing
my
Intentions
of
serving
Your
Majesty
:
Whereas
if
another
be
imployed
,
they
will
not
apprehend
it
to
be
in
my
Power
to
prejudice
them
,
and
so
be
free'd
of
that
Fear
,
and
consequently
give
way
to
those
things
in
another
Mans
person
,
which
they
would
not
doe
if
I
be
still
imployed
.
They
know
that
I
am
so
well
acquainted
with
their
Ways
and
Proceedings
,
and
that
my
Heart
is
so
streight
to
Your
Majesties
Service
,
that
I
will
not
conceal
any
thing
from
You
,
either
of
their
by-past
Actions
,
or
any
thing
that
shall
be
done
of
new
:
Whereas
if
Your
Majesty
imployed
another
,
they
will
be
in
hope
that
what
is
past
is
not
so
well
known
to
him
,
and
so
will
be
forgot
,
or
if
remembred
by
me
,
it
will
serve
to
no
end
,
I
being
out
of
Place
;
and
that
perhaps
he
will
be
more
sparing
of
speaking
than
I
have
been
,
or
that
he
is
to
be
gained
to
their
Party
:
for
which
end
hoping
he
may
prove
for
the
future
useful
to
them
,
they
may
comply
with
him
for
the
present
in
divers
things
,
which
they
would
not
doe
if
I
be
continued
.
There
are
so
many
of
Your
Majesties
Subjects
of
all
sorts
,
whom
I
have
persuaded
to
resist
the
Ways
of
the
Co●enanters
to
their
great
prejudice
,
that
I
shall
be
infinitely
pressed
by
them
to
move
Your
Majesty
for
their
Relief
,
and
I
challenged
of
my
Promise
,
that
whosoever
suffered
for
that
Cause
,
Your
Majesty
would
restore
to
the
full
to
them
,
the
doing
wh●reof
would
draw
on
Your
Majesty
a
great
Charge
;
and
if
they
find
it
not
performed
to
them
by
me
continuing
Commissioner
,
it
is
probable
they
will
then
joyn
with
the
Covenanters
:
whereas
if
Your
Majesty
imploy
another
,
they
will
not
know
so
well
how
to
address
themselves
to
him
,
nor
be
in
despair
of
obtaining
it
hereafter
,
and
so
continue
still
in
the
way
they
are
in
.
This
Work
will
make
me
(
I
fear
)
e●en
lose
Your
Majesties
Favour
;
for
I
know
it
is
so
odious
to
You
,
that
I
have
cause
to
apprehend
that
You
will
not
like
the
Actor
:
or
though
Your
Goodness
will
permit
You
to
look
upon
him
,
because
what
he
did
was
by
Your
Command
;
yet
it
may
be
imagined
that
Your
Honour
will
oblige
You
not
to
seem
to
care
for
him
.
Sure
I
am
of
this
,
that
whereas
I
am
now
perfectly
hated
by
all
Your
Subjects
who
have
withstood
Your
Majesty
,
(
if
it
shall
please
you
to
lay
this
Employment
upon
me
)
I
shall
hereafter
be
,
by
all
who
wish
Prosperity
to
Your
Affairs
in
both
Kingdoms
;
and
where
or
how
I
may
be
called
to
an
account
for
this
Vndertaking
,
I
know
not
:
and
a
business
of
that
nature
I
take
it
to
be
,
that
a
Pardon
ought
humbly
to
be
begged
,
before
it
be
meddled
in
,
seeing
it
is
an
Act
so
derogatory
to
Kingly
Authority
.
Give
me
leave
humbly
to
represent
unto
Your
Majesty
,
if
it
be
fit
either
for
an
Honest
man
or
a
Gentleman
,
to
be
made
the
Instrument
of
doing
that
which
he
hath
so
often
in
publick
and
private
condemned
in
so
high
a
degree
,
and
withstood
to
the
certain
loss
of
most
of
my
Country
,
and
many
of
Your
Majesties
Court
and
Kingdom
of
England
.
Nor
can
I
ever
hope
to
live
without
perpetual
Accusations
of
such
who
will
find
themselves
grieved
by
that
which
will
be
done
;
for
not
dissuading
Your
Majesty
from
this
course
,
or
at
least
for
accepting
that
Employment
,
and
proving
Your
Instrument
therein
.
This
I
could
enlarge
,
for
much
thereof
I
have
already
heard
;
but
I
have
presumed
too
much
:
yet
I
hope
Your
Majesty
will
pardon
me
,
since
these
Arguments
are
(
as
I
conceive
)
used
for
Your
Service
,
the
Good
of
which
shall
be
ever
preferred
by
me
,
before
either
Life
or
Fortune
;
which
I
would
willingly
expose
to
all
Dangers
,
rather
than
You
shall
be
pleased
to
lay
this
Employment
on
me
,
for
Your
Majesties
Affairs
would
be
infinitely
prejudiced
thereby
.
All
which
I
humbly
beseech
You
to
take
into
Your
Royal
Consideration
.
The
King
chuses
Traqu●ir
to
be
Commissioner
,
There
was
too
much
Justice
in
these
Reasons
,
and
His
Majesty
was
too
full
of
Affection
for
him
to
press
it
any
further
;
therefore
the
King
made
choice
of
his
Treasurer
the
Earl
of
Traquair
for
the
Service
,
making
account
that
if
he
served
honestly
,
it
would
doe
well
;
if
otherwise
,
his
Majesty
would
have
good
reason
to
shake
him
off
.
Upon
this
he
was
presently
called
from
Scotland
.
The
King
also
wrote
for
14
of
the
Lords
that
were
the
chief
Covenanters
,
and
writes
for
many
Covenanters
.
to
come
and
wait
upon
him
at
Berwick
,
that
he
might
advise
with
them
about
the
Affairs
in
hand
.
But
the
true
reason
(
as
was
believed
)
was
to
try
what
fair
Treatment
might
doe
with
them
.
This
gave
great
Jealousies
to
the
Covenanters
,
who
were
not
so
blind
as
not
to
understand
what
the
effect
of
this
might
prove
.
And
indeed
some
studied
to
infuse
worse
Jealousies
,
as
if
the
Design
of
calling
for
the
Lords
had
been
to
send
them
all
Prisoners
to
London
.
In
end
they
resolved
none
should
go
,
save
three
from
each
Estate
:
the
three
Lords
were
the
Earls
of
Montrose
,
London
,
and
Lowthian
;
and
Lowthian
was
the
person
who
pressed
them
most
to
send
any
,
for
many
had
no
inclinations
to
send
at
all
.
But
before
they
came
to
Berwick
the
King
ordered
the
Marquis
by
a
Warrant
in
writing
,
yet
extant
under
His
Majesties
Hand
,
to
try
what
way
he
could
gain
upon
them
,
and
discover
the
bottom
of
their
Intentions
,
how
the
Estate
of
Bishops
should
be
supplied
in
Parliament
,
and
how
far
they
intended
to
lessen
the
Kings
Authority
.
The
King
also
allowed
him
to
use
what
means
he
pleased
,
and
speak
to
them
what
he
thought
fit
;
not
onely
authorizing
,
but
requiring
him
to
it
,
and
warranting
him
if
he
were
ever
questioned
or
accused
for
it
by
any
.
Bearing
date
at
Berwick
the
17th
of
Iuly
,
1639.
The
Kings
Trust
in
the
Marquis
.
It
is
easie
from
this
to
infer
,
both
how
intirely
His
Majesty
confided
in
him
,
and
how
unjust
they
are
who
upon
any
Expressions
he
might
then
have
used
,
offer
injury
to
his
Memory
:
and
yet
he
managed
this
so
cautiously
,
that
very
little
escaped
him
for
which
he
could
not
have
justified
himself
without
this
Order
.
But
so
tender
was
he
of
His
Majesties
Reputation
,
that
when
he
was
afterwards
charged
for
some
hard
Speeches
,
alledged
to
have
been
uttered
at
that
time
,
in
all
his
written
Defences
he
never
made
use
of
this
Justification
;
knowing
how
at
that
time
it
might
have
prejudiced
His
Majesties
Service
,
if
it
had
been
known
that
he
gave
such
Warrants
to
those
he
imployed
;
reserving
to
whisper
it
in
His
Majesties
Ear
,
when
he
should
be
admitted
to
his
Presence
.
And
indeed
till
this
appeared
,
the
Writer
of
these
Memoires
was
not
a
little
stumbled
with
some
of
his
Speeches
then
uttered
,
which
were
hard
to
be
understood
:
for
having
them
so
near
the
Fountain
,
he
could
scarce
doubt
his
Information
:
but
this
Order
reconciles
the
Truth
of
these
Reports
he
had
heard
with
the
Marquis
his
Innocency
.
The
King
gains
Montrose
.
The
King
was
highly
sensible
of
the
Affront
put
upon
him
,
by
hindering
all
he
had
called
for
to
come
to
wait
on
him
;
yet
he
resolved
to
bear
as
far
as
Humane
Patience
could
go
,
and
studied
to
gain
upon
the
Lords
that
came
.
The
Earl
of
Montrose
was
much
wrought
upon
,
and
gave
His
Majesty
full
Assurances
of
his
Duty
in
time
coming
;
and
upon
that
entred
in
a
Correspondence
with
the
King
.
The
other
two
were
a
little
mollified
,
but
not
gained
:
onely
from
them
the
Marquis
learned
,
that
all
the
Acts
of
Parliament
for
Episcopacy
were
to
be
abrogated
by
the
next
Parliament
;
and
that
they
designed
to
change
the
course
of
bringing
in
things
to
the
Parliament
by
the
Lords
of
the
Articles
,
as
a
Prelimitation
upon
the
Parliament
.
Whereupon
the
next
thing
to
be
done
was
to
draw
Traquair's
Instructions
,
which
was
not
done
without
great
and
long
Consultation
,
none
being
privy
to
it
besides
the
Marquis
and
Traquair
himself
.
That
which
made
the
King
so
tender
,
was
his
Zeal
for
Episcopacy
:
but
Traquair
helped
him
out
of
all
Difficulties
,
by
telling
him
,
that
doe
the
next
Parliament
what
it
would
,
there
were
still
good
grounds
to
introduce
Episcopacy
,
when
ever
the
King
was
able
to
carry
it
;
for
Bishops
being
(
by
all
the
Laws
of
Scotland
)
one
of
the
three
Estates
of
Parliament
,
no
Act
that
passed
without
them
could
have
force
in
Law
,
much
less
the
Act
that
abolished
them
,
especially
they
not
appearing
or
consenting
to
it
,
but
protesting
against
it
.
This
gave
much
ease
to
the
Kings
thoughts
,
and
so
on
the
27th
of
Iuly
Traquair's
Instructions
were
signed
,
which
follow
as
they
are
taken
from
a
Copy
of
them
under
the
Marquis
his
Hand
.
CHARLES
R.
AT
the
first
Meeting
of
the
Assembly
,
Traquair
's
Instructions
.
before
it
be
brought
in
dispute
who
shall
preside
,
you
shall
appoint
him
who
was
Moderator
in
the
last
Assembly
,
to
preside
in
this
till
a
new
Moderator
be
chosen
.
We
allow
that
Lay-elders
shall
be
admitted
Members
of
this
Assembly
:
the
but
in
case
of
the
Election
of
Commissioners
for
Presbyteries
Lay-elders
have
had
Voice
,
you
shall
declare
against
the
informality
thereof
;
as
also
against
Lay-elders
having
voice
in
Fundamental
Points
of
Religion
.
At
the
first
opening
of
the
Assembly
you
shall
strive
to
make
the
Assembly
sensible
of
Our
Goodness
,
that
notwithstanding
all
that
is
past
,
whereby
We
might
justly
have
been
moved
not
to
hearken
to
their
Petitions
,
yet
We
have
been
Graciously
pleased
to
grant
a
Free
General
Assembly
,
and
for
great
and
weighty
Considerations
have
commanded
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
not
to
appear
at
this
Assembly
.
You
shall
not
make
use
of
the
Assessors
in
publick
,
except
you
find
you
shall
be
able
to
carry
their
having
Vote
in
Assembly
.
You
shall
labour
to
your
uttermost
,
that
there
be
no
question
made
about
the
last
Assembly
;
and
in
case
it
come
to
the
worst
,
whatever
shall
be
done
in
Ratification
,
or
with
relation
to
the
former
Assembly
,
Our
Will
is
,
that
you
declare
the
same
to
be
done
as
an
Act
of
this
Assembly
,
and
that
you
consent
thereunto
onely
upon
these
terms
,
and
no
ways
as
having
any
relation
to
the
former
Assembly
.
You
shall
by
all
means
shun
the
Dispute
about
Our
Power
in
Assemblies
;
and
if
it
shall
be
urged
or
offered
to
be
disputed
,
whether
We
have
the
Negative
Voice
,
or
the
sole
Power
of
Indicting
,
and
consequently
of
Dissolving
,
except
you
see
clearly
that
you
can
carry
the
same
in
Our
Favours
,
stop
the
Dispute
;
and
rather
than
it
be
decided
against
Vs
,
stop
the
course
of
the
Assembly
until
We
be
advertised
.
For
the
better
facilitating
of
Our
other
Services
,
and
the
more
peaceable
and
plausible
progress
in
all
Businesses
recommended
to
you
,
We
allow
you
at
any
time
you
shall
find
most
convenient
,
after
the
opening
of
the
Assembly
,
to
declare
,
That
notwithstanding
Our
Own
Inclination
,
or
any
other
Considerations
,
We
are
contented
for
Our
Peoples
full
satisfaction
,
to
remit
Episcopacy
,
and
the
Estate
of
Bishops
to
the
Freedom
of
the
Assembly
,
but
so
as
no
respect
be
had
to
the
Determination
of
the
Point
in
the
last
Assembly
.
But
in
giving
way
to
the
abolishing
of
Episcopacy
,
be
careful
that
it
be
done
without
the
appearing
of
any
Warrant
from
the
Bishops
;
and
if
any
offer
to
appear
for
them
,
you
are
to
inquire
for
their
Warrant
,
and
carry
the
Dispute
so
,
as
the
Conclusion
seem
not
to
be
made
in
prejudice
of
Episcopacy
as
unlawful
,
but
onely
in
satisfaction
to
the
People
,
for
settling
the
present
Disorders
,
and
such
other
Reasons
of
State
:
but
herein
you
must
be
careful
that
Our
Intentions
appear
not
to
any
.
You
shall
labour
that
Ministers
deposed
by
the
last
Assembly
,
or
Commi●sions
flowing
from
them
,
for
no
other
cause
but
the
subscribing
of
the
Petition
or
Declinator
against
the
last
Assembly
,
be
upon
their
Submission
to
the
Determinations
of
this
Assembly
,
reponed
in
their
own
Places
;
and
such
other
Ministers
as
are
deposed
for
no
other
faults
,
that
they
be
tried
of
new
:
and
if
that
cannot
be
,
strive
that
Commissions
may
be
directed
from
this
Assembly
for
Trying
and
Censuring
them
according
to
the
nature
of
their
Process
.
That
immediately
upon
the
Conclusion
of
this
Assembly
you
indict
another
at
some
convenient
time
,
as
near
the
expiring
of
the
Year
as
you
can
:
and
if
you
find
that
Aberdeen
be
not
a
Place
agreeable
,
let
Glasgow
be
the
Place
,
and
if
that
cannot
give
content
,
let
it
be
elsewhere
.
The
General
Assembly
is
not
to
meddle
with
any
thing
that
is
Civil
,
or
which
formerly
hath
been
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
but
upon
His
Majesties
special
Command
or
Warrant
.
We
will
not
allow
of
any
Commissioners
from
the
Assembly
,
nor
no
such
Act
as
may
give
ground
for
the
continuing
of
the
Tables
or
Conventicles
.
In
case
Episcopacy
be
abolished
at
this
Assembly
,
you
are
to
labour
that
We
may
have
the
Power
of
chusing
of
so
many
Ministers
as
may
represent
the
14
Bishops
in
Parliament
;
or
if
that
cannot
be
,
that
14
others
whom
We
shall
present
be
agreed
to
,
with
a
Power
to
chuse
the
Lords
of
the
Articles
for
the
Nobility
for
this
time
,
untill
the
Business
be
further
considered
upon
.
We
allow
that
Episcopacy
be
abolished
for
the
Reasons
contained
in
the
Articles
,
and
the
Covenant
1580
for
satisfaction
of
Our
People
be
subscribed
,
provided
it
be
so
conceived
,
that
thereby
Our
Subjects
be
not
forced
to
abjure
Episcopacy
as
a
point
of
Popery
,
or
contrary
to
Gods
Law
,
or
the
Protestant
Religion
:
but
if
they
require
it
to
be
abjured
as
contrary
to
the
Constitution
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
you
are
to
give
way
to
it
rather
than
to
make
a
Breach
.
After
all
Assembly-business
is
ended
,
immediately
before
Prayers
,
you
shall
in
the
fairest
way
you
can
,
protest
that
in
respect
of
His
Majesties
Resolution
of
not
coming
in
Person
,
and
that
His
Instructions
to
you
were
upon
short
advertisement
,
whereupon
many
things
may
have
occurred
,
w●erein
you
have
not
had
His
Majesties
Pleasure
,
therefore
and
for
such
other
Reasons
as
occasion
may
furnish
,
you
are
to
protest
,
that
in
case
any
thing
hath
escaped
you
,
or
hath
been
condescended
upon
in
this
present
Assembly
,
prejudicial
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
that
His
Majesty
may
be
heard
for
redress
thereof
in
his
own
time
and
place
.
We
will
not
allow
,
that
either
by
the
Commissions
already
granted
,
nor
upon
no
other
Bill
or
Petition
,
any
part
of
the
burden
of
the
Charges
of
the
last
Business
be
laid
upon
any
of
Our
good
Subjects
,
who
have
stood
by
Vs
,
and
have
refused
to
subscribe
their
Bonds
and
Covenants
.
That
you
stop
the
Signatures
of
the
Rights
of
Kintyre
,
Abbacy
of
Dear
,
Abbacy
of
Scoon
,
and
generally
all
Acts
in
favours
of
Covenanters
,
so
far
as
you
can
without
stopping
the
ordinary
course
of
Iustice
:
and
you
are
to
consider
withall
how
His
Majesties
Right
to
any
of
the
aforesaids
may
be
put
on
foot
without
making
interruption
to
the
present
Business
in
hand
.
You
shall
take
a
course
whereby
the
Rents
of
all
such
Bishopricks
as
are
vacant
be
detained
,
and
either
by
Warrant
of
the
Incumbent
,
or
by
Demission
may
be
collected
:
and
when
any
person
shall
be
provided
to
these
Benefices
so
vacant
,
Our
Will
is
,
that
you
take
the
same
course
with
the
Rents
of
these
,
as
by
these
We
do
command
you
to
doe
with
the
rest
of
the
Rents
of
the
Bishopricks
of
Scotland
;
which
is
this
,
to
cause
draw
up
a
formal
Assignation
to
the
whole
Rents
,
Fruits
,
Customs
,
&c.
belonging
to
the
Bishoprick
,
whereof
they
are
Bishop
,
to
be
subscribed
by
them
to
and
in
Our
Favour
,
upon
return
whereof
to
you
,
you
shall
give
Power
and
Commission
to
such
Persons
as
you
shall
receive
under
every
one
of
their
Hands
,
to
collect
and
intromet
with
the
aforesaid
Rents
of
the
several
Bishopricks
,
and
to
deliver
and
be
accomptable
to
you
for
the
same
;
and
upon
your
receipt
thereof
,
you
are
to
issue
them
out
immediately
again
to
the
aforesaid
Bishops
,
or
any
having
their
Warrant
to
that
effect
.
You
shall
hear
the
Complaints
or
Petitions
of
any
of
Our
Subjects
,
or
against
any
of
Our
Subjects
,
but
such
as
you
know
to
be
Sufferers
for
refusing
to
joyn
with
the
Covenanters
in
the
Covenanting
way
;
and
you
shall
protect
all
such
Persons
by
all
the
fair
ways
you
can
,
and
particularly
Sir
John
Hay
and
Sir
Robert
Spottiswood
.
If
any
thing
occur
either
in
Civil
or
Ecclesiastical
Iudicatory
,
wherein
you
have
not
Our
express
Will
and
Pleasure
signified
unto
you
,
wherein
you
see
clearly
Our
Royal
and
Princely
Power
and
Authority
prejudiced
,
We
will
you
to
acquaint
Vs
therewith
before
any
Proceeding
be
made
.
You
shall
pay
weekly
for
defence
of
Our
Castle
of
Edinburgh
an
hundred
Souldiers
at
eight
pence
per
diem
,
besides
the
English
Gunners
and
Artificers
,
at
the
Rates
set
down
by
the
Marquis
of
Hamilton
.
And
as
for
Ruthwen
himself
,
you
shall
assign
him
the
Rents
of
the
Castle
;
and
you
shall
likewise
keep
a
competent
number
ofWorkmen
for
completing
the
Fortifications
already
begun
,
and
shall
withall
provide
the
Castle
with
6
moneths
Victuals
for
the
foresaid
number
of
Souldiers
and
other
Officers
.
And
as
for
Dumbriton
,
you
shall
pay
for
the
Defence
thereof
Souldiers
at
eight
pence
per
diem
to
the
number
of
40
:
allowing
the
Rents
and
other
Customs
thereof
for
paying
the
Captain
and
other
Officers
.
At
Berwick
the
27th
of
Iuly
,
1639.
These
were
the
Instructions
given
the
Earl
of
Traquair
,
of
which
the
Marquis
wrote
to
a
Covenanter
,
That
if
they
were
not
worse
than
Devils
they
would
rest
satisfied
.
MEMOIRES
OF
THE
LIFE
and
ACTIONS
OF
James
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
&c.
LIB.
III.
Of
what
passed
after
the
Marquis
laid
down
his
Commission
till
July
1642.
AND
now
I
am
come
to
a
Period
in
the
series
of
the
Marquis
his
Publick
Actings
for
this
turn
,
after
which
for
some
Years
he
continued
at
Court
under
the
private
Character
of
a
Councellour
much
in
His
Majesties
Favour
;
The
Marquis
out
of
Publick
Imployment
.
it
cannot
be
therefore
expected
,
that
henceforth
the
Accounts
of
Scotish
Affairs
should
be
enlarged
to
the
former
Fulness
,
since
it
is
the
Marquis
his
Story
,
and
not
Scotland's
,
that
is
undertaken
to
be
written
:
neither
are
the
Materials
so
copious
,
as
to
bear
the
Writer
through
all
particulars
,
were
he
so
bold
as
to
adventure
on
them
.
Therefore
all
that
shall
be
henceforth
offered
of
Publick
Affairs
,
shall
be
onely
to
give
the
Reader
such
a
clear
prospect
of
the
State
of
them
,
that
when
the
Marquis
shall
again
appear
in
business
,
his
following
Actions
may
hang
together
with
his
former
;
yet
the
Writer
will
not
so
sullenly
confine
himself
to
a
general
Account
,
but
when
any
particulars
occur
wherein
he
is
authentically
informed
,
he
will
truly
represent
them
.
My
Lord
of
Traquair
waited
upon
His
Majesty
to
Whitehall
,
Traquair
goes
to
Scotland
.
whither
the
King
came
in
the
beginning
of
August
:
and
on
the
sixth
his
Commission
was
signed
,
and
himself
dispatched
to
Scotland
.
On
his
way
he
was
ordered
to
deliver
the
following
Letter
from
His
Majesty
to
my
Lord
S.
Andrews
,
(
who
was
then
at
Newcastle
)
in
answer
to
an
Address
made
by
the
Bishops
to
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
to
get
the
Assembly
prorogued
.
It
was
penned
by
the
Marquis
,
as
appears
by
the
Brovillon
of
it
yet
extant
,
and
interlined
in
some
places
by
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
.
CHARLES
R.
Right
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Councellour
,
and
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
We
greet
you
well
.
YOur
Letter
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Bishops
,
(
sent
by
the
Elect
of
Caithnes
)
to
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
hath
been
shown
by
him
to
Vs
;
and
after
serious
Consideration
of
the
Contents
thereof
,
We
have
thought
fit
Our Self
to
return
this
Answer
to
you
,
for
Direction
according
to
Our
Promise
,
which
you
are
to
co●municate
to
the
rest
of
your
Brethren
.
We
do
in
part
approve
of
what
you
have
advised
concerning
the
Prorogating
of
the
Assembly
and
Parliament
,
and
must
acknowledge
it
to
be
grounded
upon
Reason
enough
,
were
Reason
only
to
be
thought
on
in
this
Business
;
but
considering
the
present
state
of
Our
Affairs
,
and
what
We
have
promised
in
the
Articles
of
Pacification
▪
We
may
not
(
as
We
conceive
)
without
great
prejudice
to
Our Self
and
Service
,
condescend
thereunto
:
wherefore
We
are
resolved
,
nay
rather
necessitated
,
to
hold
the
Assembly
and
Parliament
at
the
time
and
place
appointed
.
And
for
that
end
We
have
nominated
the
Earl
of
Traquair
Our
Commissioner
,
to
whom
We
have
given
Instructions
,
not
only
how
to
carry
himself
at
the
same
,
but
a
Charge
also
to
have
a
special
care
of
your
Lordships
,
and
those
of
the
inferiour
Clergy
,
who
have
suffered
for
their
Duty
to
God
and
Obedience
to
Our
Commands
.
And
We
doe
hereby
assure
you
,
that
it
shall
be
still
one
of
Our
chiefest
Studies
,
how
to
rectifie
and
establish
the
Government
of
that
Church
a-right
,
and
to
repair
your
losses
,
which
We
desire
you
to
be
most
confident
of
.
As
for
your
Meeting
to
treat
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Church
,
We
do
not
see
at
this
time
how
that
can
be
done
;
for
within
Our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
We
cannot
promise
you
any
place
of
Safety
,
and
in
any
other
of
Our
Dominions
We
cannot
hold
it
convenient
,
all
things
considered
:
wherefore
We
conceive
that
the
best
way
will
be
for
your
Lordships
,
to
give
in
,
by
way
of
Protestation
or
Remonstrance
,
your
Exceptions
against
this
Assembly
and
Parliament
to
Our
Commissioner
,
which
may
be
sent
by
any
mean
man
,
so
he
be
Trusty
,
and
deliver
it
at
his
entring
into
the
Church
;
but
We
would
not
have
it
to
be
either
read
or
argued
in
this
Meeting
,
where
nothing
but
Partiality
is
to
be
expected
,
but
to
be
represented
to
Vs
by
him
,
which
We
promise
to
take
so
in
consideration
,
as
becometh
a
Prince
sensible
of
His
Own
Interest
and
Honour
,
joined
with
the
equity
of
your
Desires
:
and
you
may
rest
secure
,
that
though
perhaps
We
may
give
way
for
the
present
to
that
which
will
be
prejudicial
both
to
the
Church
,
and
Our
Own
Government
;
yet
We
shall
not
leave
thinking
in
time
how
to
remedy
both
.
We
must
likewise
intimate
unto
you
,
that
We
are
so
far
from
conceiving
it
expedient
for
you
,
or
any
of
my
Lords
of
the
Clergy
,
to
be
present
at
this
Meeting
,
as
We
doe
absolutely
discharge
your
going
thither
,
and
for
your
Absence
,
this
shall
be
to
you
and
every
one
of
you
a
sufficient
Warrant
.
In
the
interim
,
your
best
Course
will
be
to
remain
in
Our
Kingdom
of
England
,
till
such
time
as
you
receive
Our
further
Order
,
where
We
shall
provide
for
your
Subsistence
,
though
not
in
that
measure
as
We
could
Wish
,
yet
in
such
a
way
as
you
shall
not
be
in
want
.
Thus
you
have
Our
Pleasure
briefly
signified
unto
you
,
which
We
doubt
not
but
you
will
take
in
good
part
;
you
cannot
but
know
,
that
what
We
doe
in
this
We
are
necessitated
to
.
So
We
bid
you
farewell
.
Whitehall
,
Aug.
6.
1639.
This
Letter
being
delivered
to
the
Bishops
by
the
Kings
Commissioner
,
they
signed
the
following
Declinatour
,
and
put
it
in
his
hands
.
WHereas
His
Majesty
out
of
His
surpassing
Goodness
was
pleased
to
indict
another
National
Assembly
,
The
Bishops
Declinatour
of
the
Assembly
.
for
rectifying
the
present
Disorders
in
the
Church
,
and
repealing
the
Acts
concluded
in
the
late
pretended
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
against
all
right
and
reason
;
charging
and
commanding
us
the
Archbishops
,
and
Bishops
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
and
others
that
have
place
therein
to
meet
at
Edinburgh
the
12th
of
August
instant
,
in
hopes
that
by
a
peaceable
Treaty
and
Conference
,
matters
should
have
been
brought
to
a
wished
Peace
and
Vnity
;
and
that
now
we
perceive
all
these
Hopes
disappointed
,
the
Authors
of
the
present
Schism
and
Division
proceeding
in
their
wonted
courses
of
Wrong
and
Violence
,
as
hath
appeared
in
their
presumptuous
Protestation
against
the
said
Indiction
,
and
in
the
business
they
have
made
throughout
the
Country
,
for
electing
Ministers
and
Laicks
of
their
Faction
to
make
up
the
said
Assembly
;
whereby
it
is
evident
,
that
the
same
or
worse
effects
must
needs
ensue
upon
the
present
Meeting
,
than
were
seen
to
follow
the
former
.
We
therefore
the
Vnder-subscribers
for
discharge
of
our
Duties
to
God
and
to
the
Church
,
committed
to
our
Government
under
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
Kings
Majesty
,
Protest
,
as
in
our
former
Declinatour
,
as
well
for
our Selves
,
as
in
name
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
and
so
many
as
shall
adhere
to
this
our
Protestation
,
That
the
present
pretended
Assembly
be
holden
and
reputed
null
in
Law
,
as
consisting
and
made
up
partly
of
Laical
persons
that
have
no
Office
in
the
Church
of
God
,
partly
of
refractory
,
schismatical
,
and
perjured
Ministers
,
that
contrary
to
their
Oaths
and
Subscriptions
,
from
which
no
Humane
power
could
absolve
them
,
have
filthily
resiled
,
and
so
made
themselves
to
the
present
and
future
Ages
most
infamous
:
and
that
no
Church-man
be
bound
to
appear
before
them
,
nor
any
Citation
,
Admonition
,
Certification
,
or
Act
whatsoever
,
proceeding
from
the
said
pretended
Meeting
,
be
prejudicial
to
the
Iurisdiction
,
Liberties
,
Priviledges
,
Rents
,
Possessions
,
and
Benefices
belonging
to
the
Church
,
nor
to
any
Acts
of
former
General
Assemblies
,
Acts
of
Council
,
or
Parliament
made
in
favours
thereof
:
but
to
the
contrary
,
That
all
such
Acts
and
Deeds
,
and
every
one
of
them
,
are
and
shall
be
reputed
unjust
,
partial
,
and
illegal
,
with
all
that
may
follow
thereupon
.
And
this
our
Protestation
we
humbly
desire
may
be
presented
to
His
Majesty
,
whom
we
do
humbly
supplicate
,
according
to
the
practice
of
Christian
Emperours
in
Ancient
times
,
to
convene
the
Clergy
of
His
whole
Dominions
,
for
remedying
the
present
Schism
and
Division
,
unto
whose
Iudgement
and
Determination
we
promise
to
submit
our Selves
,
and
all
our
Proceedings
.
Given
under
our
hands
at
Morpeth
,
Berwick
,
and
Holy-Island
,
the
tenth
and
eleventh
of
August
,
1639.
Signed
,
-
St.
Andrews
.
-
Da.
Edinburgen
.
-
Jo.
Rossen
.
-
Th.
Galloway
.
-
Wal.
Brechinen
.
-
Ja.
Lismoren
.
-
Ad.
Aberdon
.
When
my
Lord
Traquair
came
to
Scotland
,
he
found
all
the
Conditions
of
the
Treaty
violated
,
the
Fortifications
of
Lieth
continued
,
the
Forces
not
all
disbanded
,
Lesley
keeping
up
still
the
Character
of
General
,
besides
many
other
particulars
.
The
Assembly
sits
and
proceeds
violently
.
After
his
coming
to
Edinburgh
,
the
Assembly
was
held
there
about
the
middle
of
August
,
but
they
had
not
remitted
any
thing
of
their
Fervour
:
only
in
renewing
the
last
years
Acts
,
they
were
contented
not
to
mention
the
Assembly
of
Glasgow
;
magnifying
that
as
a
high
Condescendency
,
not
considering
how
disproportioned
it
was
to
the
great
Concessions
made
by
His
Majesty
.
Neither
were
they
content
with
discharging
the
use
of
the
Service-Book
and
Book
of
Canons
,
but
would
needs
tax
them
of
Popery
,
and
the
High
Commission
of
Tyranny
.
Like
to
these
were
their
Narratives
of
Annulling
the
General
Assemblies
held
by
King
James
,
and
of
abolishing
Episcopacy
,
of
which
my
Lord
Traquair
gave
His
Majesty
an
account
;
and
the
following
Answer
was
sent
from
His
Majesty
.
But
one
difference
of
the
Kings
Usage
of
the
Marquis
from
what
he
gave
his
other
Commissioners
,
is
,
that
to
him
he
wrote
his
Orders
all
with
his
own
Pen
;
but
to
others
he
wrote
by
another
Pen
,
only
Superscribed
the
Letters
himself
.
And
in
his
Letters
to
Traquair
he
imployed
the
Marquis
for
his
Secretrary
.
The
Kings
Letter
follows
,
taken
from
the
Marquis
his
Copy
,
bearing
date
the
20th
of
August
.
CHARLES
R.
Right
Trusty
,
WE
have
hitherto
commanded
Hamilton
to
answer
several
of
your
Letters
;
but
that
of
the
16th
of
August
being
of
more
weight
than
any
of
your
former
,
We
have
thought
fit
to
answer
it
Our Self
.
And
whereas
you
say
,
that
nothing
will
satisfie
them
,
except
in
terminis
the
last
Assembly
be
named
and
ratified
,
or
that
way
be
given
to
the
discharging
Episcopacy
as
abjured
in
that
Church
,
as
contrary
to
the
Confession
of
Faith
1580.
and
the
Constitutions
of
the
same
,
you
being
yet
in
some
hope
,
that
the
word
Abjured
may
be
got
changed
,
and
that
in
drawing
up
the
words
of
the
Act
it
be
onely
condemned
,
as
contrary
to
the
Constitution
of
that
Church
;
We
in
this
point
leave
you
to
your
Instructions
,
they
being
full
,
if
you
consider
what
We
have
said
concerning
Episcopacy
,
and
subscribing
the
Confession
of
Faith
1580
:
We
thinking
it
fit
to
declare
hereupon
unto
you
,
that
let
their
Madness
be
what
it
will
,
further
than
We
have
declared
in
Our
Instructions
in
these
points
,
We
will
not
go
.
For
the
Service-book
and
Book
of
the
Canons
,
though
We
have
been
and
are
content
it
be
discharged
;
yet
We
will
never
give
Our
Voice
nor
Assent
,
that
they
be
condemned
as
containing
divers
Heads
of
Popery
and
Superstition
.
In
like
manner
,
though
We
have
been
and
are
content
,
that
the
High
Commission
be
discharged
;
yet
We
will
never
acknowledge
that
it
is
without
Law
,
or
destructive
to
the
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
Iudicatories
of
that
Our
Kingdom
,
nor
that
the
Five
Articles
of
Perth
,
though
dischargod
with
Our
Approbation
,
be
condemned
as
contrary
to
the
foresaid
Confession
.
As
concerning
the
late
Assemblies
,
We
cannot
give
Our
Consent
to
have
them
declared
null
,
since
they
were
so
notorously
Our
Father
(
of
Happy
Memory
)
His
Acts
:
It
seeming
strange
,
that
We
having
condescended
to
the
taking
away
all
these
things
that
they
complained
of
,
which
were
done
in
those
Assemblies
,
they
will
not
be
content
therewith
,
without
laying
an
Aspersion
on
Our
Fathers
Actions
.
Wherefore
if
the
Assembly
will
in
despite
of
your
Endeavours
conclude
contrary
to
this
,
you
are
to
protest
against
their
Proceedings
in
these
points
,
and
be
sure
not
to
ratifie
them
in
Parliament
.
Concerning
the
yearly
Indicting
of
General
Assemblies
,
and
the
Confession
of
Faith
,
We
commanded
Hamilton
in
his
of
the
16th
to
answer
that
point
to
this
effect
;
That
We
think
it
infinitely
to
Our
Prejudice
,
that
We
should
consent
to
tie
Our Self
for
the
keeping
yearly
of
their
Assemblies
,
not
needing
to
repeat
the
Reasons
,
they
being
well
enough
known
to
you
;
seeing
at
Berwick
it
was
conceived
upon
debate
of
that
Point
,
that
your
having
Power
to
indict
a
New
one
within
the
Year
,
would
save
that
dispute
,
which
you
are
by
all
means
to
eschew
.
But
if
this
will
not
give
satisfaction
,
you
are
by
no
means
to
give
your
assent
to
any
such
Act
,
nor
to
ratifie
the
same
in
Parliament
.
The
Article
in
your
Instructions
which
is
onely
,
That
the
Covenant
1580
shall
be
subscribed
,
you
must
have
an
especial
care
of
,
and
how
you
proceed
therein
:
That
the
Bond
be
the
same
which
was
in
Our
Fathers
time
,
mutatis
mutandis
;
and
that
you
give
your
Assent
no
other
ways
to
the
Interpretations
thereof
then
may
stand
with
Our
future
Intentions
,
well-known
to
you
:
nor
is
the
same
otherwise
to
be
ratified
in
Parliament
.
Thus
you
have
Our
Pleasure
fully
signified
in
every
particular
of
your
Letter
,
which
you
will
find
no
ways
contrary
to
Our
Resolution
taken
at
Berwick
,
and
Our
Instructions
given
to
you
there
.
But
if
the
Madness
of
Our
Subjects
be
such
,
that
they
will
not
rest
satisfied
with
what
We
have
given
you
Power
and
Authority
to
condescend
to
,
which
notwithstanding
all
their
Insolencies
We
shall
allow
you
to
make
good
to
them
,
We
take
God
to
witness
,
that
what
Misery
soever
shall
fall
to
that
Country
hereafter
,
it
is
no
fault
of
Ours
,
but
their
own
procurement
.
And
hereupon
We
do
command
you
,
that
if
you
cannot
compose
this
Business
according
to
Our
Instructions
,
and
what
We
have
now
written
,
that
you
prorogue
the
Parliament
till
the
next
Spring
;
and
that
you
think
upon
some
course
how
you
may
make
publickly
known
to
all
Our
Subjects
,
what
We
had
given
you
Power
to
condescend
to
.
And
because
it
is
not
improbable
that
this
way
may
produce
a
present
Rupture
,
you
are
to
warn
and
assist
Ruthwen
for
the
defence
of
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
and
to
take
in
general
the
like
care
of
all
Our
Houses
and
Forts
in
that
Kingdom
;
and
likewise
to
advertise
all
such
who
are
affected
to
Our
Service
,
that
timously
they
may
secure
themselves
.
And
so
We
bid
you
heartily
farewell
.
The
greatest
Point
gained
in
the
Assembly
was
,
an
Explication
of
the
Bond
of
Defence
,
which
was
conceived
in
these
Words
.
WE
do
swear
not
onely
our
mutual
concurrence
and
assistance
for
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
to
the
uttermost
of
our
power
,
The
Explication
of
the
Covenant
.
with
our
Means
and
Lives
,
to
stand
to
the
Defence
of
our
Dread
Soveraign
,
and
His
Authority
,
in
the
preservation
and
defence
of
the
said
true
Religion
,
Liberties
,
and
Laws
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdom
:
but
also
in
every
cause
which
may
concern
His
Majesties
Honour
,
we
shall
(
according
to
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
Duties
of
good
Subjects
)
concur
with
our
Friends
and
Followers
in
quiet
manner
or
in
Arms
,
as
we
shall
be
required
of
His
Majesties
Council
,
or
any
having
His
Authority
.
The
Clause
about
Episcopacy
was
worded
,
That
it
was
unlawful
in
this
Church
.
Episcopacy
abjured
in
Scotland
.
Upon
this
the
Covenant
was
presented
to
the
Commissioner
and
Council
on
the
30th
of
August
,
with
a
desire
that
it
might
be
signed
,
and
it
was
accordingly
done
;
which
was
received
with
great
Joy
,
witnessed
by
Bonfires
and
ringing
of
Bells
,
and
all
the
Pulpits
and
Streets
were
full
of
Traquair's
Praises
.
But
His
Majesty
was
no
way
satisfied
with
this
,
as
appears
from
the
following
Letter
.
CHARLES
R.
Right
Trusty
,
&c.
The
King
displeased
with
Traquair
.
YOur
Letter
of
September
the
27th
to
Hamilton
We
have
seen
,
and
think
fit
to
return
Answer
thereunto
Our Self
;
and
the
rather
because
We
find
by
yours
,
that
some
Points
in
the
former
Letter
were
not
so
fully
expressed
,
but
that
you
desire
more
clear
Answers
.
First
you
say
,
that
in
all
your
Directions
it
is
condescended
,
that
by
Act
of
Assembly
Episcopacy
should
be
declared
unlawful
in
this
Kirk
;
and
that
by
all
the
Capitulations
of
Agreement
,
and
Instructions
given
to
you
,
that
same
is
allowed
to
be
ratified
in
Parliament
upon
the
foresaid
terms
agreed
upon
in
the
Assembly
.
In
this
Point
We
must
tell
you
,
that
you
are
much
mistaken
:
for
though
you
have
Power
for
giving
way
to
the
Abolition
of
Episcopacy
,
as
contrary
to
the
Constitutions
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
;
yet
you
will
not
find
either
in
your
Instructions
,
or
any
other
Direction
since
sent
you
,
that
We
have
consented
to
declare
the
same
Unlawful
:
We
making
a
great
difference
therein
,
for
many
things
may
be
contrary
to
the
Constitutions
of
a
Church
,
which
of
th●mselves
are
not
simply
unlawful
;
for
whatsoever
is
absolutely
unlawful
in
one
Church
cannot
be
lawful
in
the
other
of
the
same
Profession
of
Religion
,
but
there
may
be
many
several
Constitutions
,
and
yet
they
all
lawful
.
Therefore
if
I
do
acknowledge
or
consent
,
That
Episcopacy
is
unlawful
in
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
though
as
you
have
set
it
down
in
your
consenting
to
the
Act
,
the
word
Unlawful
may
seem
onely
to
have
a
relation
to
the
Constitutions
of
that
Kirk
;
yet
the
Construction
thereof
doth
run
so
doubtfully
,
that
it
may
be
probably
inferred
,
That
the
same
Function
is
acknowledged
by
Vs
to
be
unlawful
in
any
other
Churches
in
Our
Dominions
.
Therefore
as
we
totally
disapprove
of
your
consenting
to
the
word
Unlawful
,
as
well
to
the
Function
,
as
Civil
Places
and
Power
of
Church-men
,
in
the
Act
of
the
General
Assembly
:
so
We
absolutely
command
you
,
not
to
ratifie
the
same
in
these
terms
in
the
Parliament
,
but
onely
as
contrary
to
the
Constitutions
of
that
Kirk
;
and
to
declare
,
that
We
ratifie
this
Act
meerly
for
the
Peace
of
the
Land
,
though
otherwise
in
Our
Own
Iudgment
We
neither
hold
it
convenient
nor
fitting
;
which
you
are
to
declare
at
the
Ratifying
of
the
same
.
And
for
the
rest
of
your
Declaration
in
the
Assembly
,
to
be
registred
in
the
Books
of
Council
,
for
brevities
sake
We
send
you
herewith
a
Copy
of
the
same
,
as
likewise
that
of
the
Covenant
,
interlined
in
those
places
which
We
disapprove
of
,
and
conceive
to
be
the
contrary
to
your
Instructions
,
and
some
other
Directions
.
As
We
have
formerly
written
to
you
,
We
cannot
consent
to
the
rescinding
any
Acts
of
Parliament
made
in
favour
of
Episcopacy
;
nor
do
We
conceive
that
Our
refusal
to
abolish
those
Acts
is
contradictory
to
what
We
have
consented
to
,
or
to
that
we
was
obliged
to
:
there
is
less
danger
in
discovering
any
future
Intentions
of
Ours
,
or
at
the
best
letting
them
guess
at
the
same
,
than
if
We
should
permit
the
rescinding
those
Acts
of
Parliament
,
which
Our
Father
with
so
much
expence
of
Time
and
Industry
established
,
and
which
may
hereafter
be
of
so
great
use
to
Vs.
And
though
it
should
perhaps
cast
all
loose
,
(
as
you
express
;
)
yet
We
take
God
to
witness
,
We
have
permitted
them
to
doe
many
things
in
this
Assembly
,
for
establishing
of
Peace
,
contrary
to
Our
Own
Iudgment
.
And
if
on
this
point
a
Rupture
happen
,
We
cannot
help
it
;
the
fault
is
on
their
own
part
,
which
one
day
they
may
smart
for
.
So
you
have
in
this
Point
Our
full
Resolution
.
We
likewise
wrote
formerly
to
you
,
that
We
thought
it
not
fit
at
this
time
,
that
the
Power
of
the
Lords
of
the
Articles
should
be
defined
,
and
that
you
are
to
avoid
the
same
,
and
to
be
sure
not
to
consent
thereunto
.
Now
your
last
Letter
gives
Vs
ground
to
repeat
the
same
again
,
and
to
declare
to
you
,
that
We
remain
in
Our
former
Opinion
.
And
whereas
you
say
,
that
it
is
to
no
purpose
to
vex
Vs
with
all
the
indiscreet
and
mad
Propositions
that
are
made
,
since
they
go
about
not
onely
to
reform
all
pretended
Abuses
,
of
what
nature
soever
,
but
to
constitute
and
define
the
Power
of
all
Iudicatories
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
,
and
that
you
are
like
to
agree
in
few
or
none
of
the
General
Acts
:
If
you
find
,
that
what
We
have
commanded
you
to
doe
is
likely
to
cause
a
Rupture
,
their
impertinent
Motions
give
you
a
fair
occasion
to
make
it
appear
to
the
World
,
that
We
have
condescended
to
all
matters
which
can
be
pretended
to
concern
Conscience
and
Religion
;
and
that
now
they
aim
at
nothing
but
the
Overthrow
of
Royal
Authority
,
contrary
to
all
their
Professions
,
which
We
can
neither
with
Honour
nor
Safety
suffer
.
And
therefore
We
hope
and
expect
,
that
if
a
Rupture
happen
,
you
will
make
this
appear
to
be
the
cause
thereof
,
and
not
Religion
,
which
you
know
not
onely
to
be
true
,
but
must
see
it
will
be
of
great
advantage
to
Vs
,
and
therefore
must
be
seriously
intended
by
you
.
We
have
no
Directions
of
new
to
give
you
,
concerning
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
,
Sir
Donald
Mack-donald
,
or
any
others
to
whom
Malice
is
carried
for
their
Zeal
for
Our
Service
,
but
again
recommend
them
to
your
care
.
What
hath
past
betwixt
your self
and
the
Earl
of
Argyle
,
We
have
heard
nothing
of
;
but
We
are
easily
induced
to
believe
,
that
what
you
wrote
of
his
undutiful
Carriage
is
true
,
and
that
you
will
easily
make
it
appear
,
to
which
We
will
give
no
unwilling
Ear.
Thus
you
have
your
last
Letter
answered
,
with
what
for
the
present
and
on
such
a
sudden
hath
come
into
Our
thoughts
:
and
so
We
bid
you
Farewell
.
Whitehall
,
Octob.
1.
1639.
The
Parliament
sate
at
Edinburgh
the
day
appointed
,
The
Parliament
sits
in
Scotland
,
but
their
Actings
can
onely
be
overly
related
,
they
being
too
remote
from
the
Marquis
his
Story
;
so
that
onely
such
Generals
are
to
be
hinted
as
occur
among
his
Papers
.
They
consented
that
for
that
time
Traquair
(
as
Commissioner
)
should
name
those
Lords
of
the
Articles
that
were
for
the
Nobility
,
who
should
have
been
named
by
the
Bishops
;
but
protested
it
should
be
no
Precedent
for
the
future
.
And
they
went
roundly
to
take
away
the
Lords
of
the
Articles
totally
,
and
were
framing
all
their
Acts
at
the
rate
of
the
Assembly
.
But
Traquair
,
finding
he
could
not
hold
pace
with
them
,
and
keep
close
to
his
Instructions
,
to
the
Letter
of
which
he
resolved
to
adhere
,
and
is
quickly
prorogued
.
did
on
the
30th
of
October
prorogue
the
Parliament
to
the
14th
of
November
next
.
The
Covenanters
,
though
they
resolved
not
to
sit
till
the
day
to
which
it
was
prorogued
;
yet
protested
against
the
Legality
of
any
Prorogation
without
consent
of
Parliament
,
and
sent
up
the
Earls
of
Dumfermline
and
Lowdon
with
the
Acts
of
the
Assembly
to
the
King
,
desiring
he
would
order
his
Commissioner
to
give
way
to
their
Ratification
in
Parliament
,
as
also
to
purge
themselves
of
any
Misrepresentations
the
King
might
have
received
of
their
Actions
.
They
came
to
London
on
the
8th
of
November
:
but
His
Majesty
resolved
not
to
see
them
,
since
they
came
from
Scotland
without
His
Commissioners
Warrant
;
wherefore
they
were
commanded
presently
to
return
home
.
They
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Marquis
,
(
for
he
would
not
see
them
)
desiring
him
to
interpose
for
procuring
them
a
Hearing
,
and
that
they
might
not
be
condemned
unheard
;
whose
Answer
was
,
That
the
Order
which
the
King
had
sent
them
was
upon
mature
Deliberation
,
and
that
nothing
remained
for
them
but
Obedience
:
so
they
returned
.
And
the
King
ordered
Traquair
to
prorogue
the
Parliament
,
(
Proroguing
and
Adjourning
are
all
one
in
Scotland
)
to
the
second
of
Iune
next
,
and
to
come
up
and
give
an
account
of
Affairs
:
which
accordingly
he
did
,
but
got
a
cold
Reception
,
the
King
being
highly
displeased
with
his
Subscription
of
the
Covenant
,
as
was
before
marked
.
But
he
complained
,
that
he
could
have
no
Assistance
from
them
to
obtain
any
thing
if
he
had
not
done
that
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
to
prevail
with
these
People
,
Traquair
incites
the
King
to
a
new
War
.
except
by
Force
,
or
by
a
total
Compliance
.
The
Bishops
failed
not
to
take
advantage
at
this
trip
of
his
,
to
pursue
him
with
much
eagerness
,
and
he
to
recover
himself
was
the
more
earnest
to
press
the
King
to
a
new
Invasion
;
assuring
him
that
Ruthwen
was
so
strong
in
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
that
he
would
teach
them
their
Duty
,
and
was
very
formidable
to
them
.
He
also
furnished
the
King
with
a
great
many
Grounds
for
justifying
his
following
Procedure
against
them
;
a
chief
one
being
a
Letter
he
had
got
,
which
the
Covenanters
had
written
to
the
French
King
,
desiring
his
Protection
and
Assistance
,
which
was
High
Treason
by
the
Law
of
Scotland
,
as
being
a
Treaty
with
a
Foreign
Prince
without
the
Kings
Permission
.
And
upon
these
Grounds
it
was
,
that
the
Earl
of
Traquair
was
afterwards
pursued
as
the
Grand
Incendiary
.
The
Marquis
saw
there
was
too
much
Ground
for
His
Majesties
Resentments
,
either
to
contradict
or
condemn
them
;
but
that
which
grieved
him
was
,
that
he
saw
not
a
way
how
His
Majesty
should
be
able
to
defray
the
Expence
of
a
War
without
calling
a
Parliament
in
England
,
which
was
no
less
formidable
to
the
Court
than
the
Covenanters
in
Scotland
,
they
foreseeing
what
followed
.
At
this
time
the
Covenanters
sent
up
their
Petition
to
His
Majesty
by
one
Cunningham
,
desiring
permission
to
send
some
of
their
Number
for
their
own
Vindication
:
which
His
Majesty
granting
,
the
Earls
of
Lowdon
and
Dumfermline
were
again
sent
up
.
But
Lowdon
being
accused
of
that
Letter
to
the
French
King
,
The
Earl
of
Lowdon
committed
to
the
Tower
.
was
committed
to
the
Tower
.
Yet
he
vindicated
himself
;
first
,
that
the
Letter
was
not
finished
,
and
had
neither
Date
nor
Direction
,
since
that
which
was
on
the
back
of
it
(
Au
Roy
)
was
added
afterwards
,
and
by
another
Hand
;
next
,
that
it
was
written
before
the
Pacification
,
and
so
was
buried
by
the
Oblivion
;
that
it
was
never
sent
,
and
that
it
was
designed
onely
that
the
French
King
should
interpose
and
mediate
for
them
.
Upon
all
this
he
offered
himself
to
a
strict
Trial
by
his
Peers
in
Scotland
:
but
added
,
that
he
being
sent
by
the
States
of
Scotland
,
and
come
upon
His
Majesties
Warrant
,
was
first
to
be
returned
a
Freeman
thither
,
and
thereafter
to
be
accused
and
tried
.
This
Accident
troubled
the
Marquis
extremely
,
for
he
knew
it
would
raise
Clamours
against
His
Majesties
Justice
,
among
those
who
were
inclined
to
misconstrue
his
Actions
;
and
indeed
it
was
highly
resented
by
the
Scotish
Lords
,
as
a
violation
of
the
Law
of
Nations
to
meddle
with
any
publick
Messenger
:
but
the
King
judged
no
Consideration
could
warrant
his
Subjects
to
commit
Treason
,
nor
secure
them
from
Trial
and
Censure
when
found
Guilty
.
There
were
some
ill
Instruments
about
the
King
,
who
advised
him
to
proceed
capitally
against
Lowdon
,
which
is
believed
went
very
far
;
but
the
Marquis
opposed
this
vigorously
,
assuring
the
King
,
that
if
that
were
done
,
Scotland
was
for
ever
lost
.
They
would
then
have
somewhat
to
pretend
against
so
much
as
Petitioning
and
Treating
:
besides
,
it
was
against
the
Laws
of
Scotland
to
proceed
against
a
Scotish
Peer
for
a
Crime
committed
in
Scotland
,
but
by
the
Peers
of
Scotland
.
And
after
all
this
,
he
assured
His
Majesty
,
that
he
knew
few
of
the
Covenanters
who
might
be
more
able
to
serve
the
Kings
Interest
,
and
could
be
more
easily
gained
than
Lowdon
.
And
the
truth
was
,
that
Letter
was
signed
by
six
of
the
Covenanting
Lords
,
but
being
put
in
the
hands
of
the
Lord
Mirtland
to
sign
it
,
(
as
he
told
the
Writer
)
he
found
it
was
False
French
;
and
so
it
was
laid
aside
for
that
time
,
and
never
again
taken
into
consideration
:
but
one
taking
up
the
Letter
brought
it
to
Traquair
.
His
Majesty
being
of
himself
both
Just
and
Good
,
did
reject
those
cruel
Counsels
,
as
hurtful
to
his
Service
:
yet
Lowdon
continued
prisoner
for
some
months
;
his
Enlargement
shall
be
mentioned
in
its
proper
place
.
But
how
to
proceed
in
the
publick
Affairs
was
a
hard
Chapter
.
A
new
War
with
Scotland
.
Which
way
the
Counsels
were
taken
this
Winter
,
doth
not
appear
to
the
Writer
,
but
from
the
Effects
.
Only
the
Marquis
was
full
of
apprehensions
,
foreseeing
that
it
would
be
impossible
for
the
King
to
do
much
without
a
Parliament
in
England
,
and
Subsidies
granted
by
it
;
but
they
had
reason
to
think
the
Parliament
would
begin
with
Grievances
,
before
they
went
to
Subsidies
;
and
if
their
enquiring
into
the
former
proved
long
and
fierce
,
as
it
would
protract
the
Kings
Supply
,
it
might
also
breed
Irritations
and
Heats
,
and
end
in
a
Rupture
,
without
relieving
the
King
.
Neither
could
much
be
expected
from
a
Loan
of
Money
:
most
of
the
Cities
(
London
especially
)
were
not
well-affected
to
the
Court
,
and
so
were
like
to
prove
backward
and
narrow
;
and
all
might
be
promised
from
that
,
was
to
put
off
one
Summer
:
but
the
Scotish
Storm
was
like
to
lie
longer
.
Besides
,
he
believed
,
that
if
the
Loan
of
Money
went
through
,
the
Scots
would
think
that
a
good
reason
for
their
entring
into
England
,
to
make
the
Northern
Countries
the
seat
of
the
War
,
which
would
prejudice
the
Kings
Service
in
England
.
All
this
he
foresaw
well
,
and
therefore
was
rack't
with
perplexity
:
only
he
was
not
doubtful
what
to
doe
himself
,
resolving
to
follow
the
Kings
Interests
on
all
hazards
:
and
in
these
Consultations
this
Year
ended
.
Anno
1640.
An.
1640.
They
prepare
in
Scotland
for
War
.
IN
Scotland
they
begun
again
to
prepare
for
a
new
War
:
and
the
Ministers
this
year
were
likewise
very
busie
,
taxing
the
King
,
as
having
violated
the
late
Pacification
,
because
way
was
not
given
to
all
their
Acts.
Besides
,
it
was
preached
in
the
very
Pulpits
of
Edinburgh
,
that
the
King
had
caused
burn
at
London
,
by
the
hand
of
the
Hangman
,
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
at
Berwick
.
This
was
founded
on
the
Censure
was
put
on
the
Paper
spoke
of
last
year
,
which
they
gave
out
as
the
Conditions
of
Agreement
;
and
was
burned
by
Order
of
the
Council
of
England
,
upon
the
Declaration
made
by
all
the
English
Lords
who
were
on
the
Treaty
,
That
no
other
Articles
were
agreed
upon
,
beside
the
Seven
above-mentioned
:
yet
this
took
with
the
People
.
Next
,
they
laid
on
great
Taxes
for
paying
the
last
years
Debts
,
and
defraying
the
Expence
this
year
was
like
to
draw
on
:
and
for
procuring
of
Money
▪
they
fell
on
a
new
Device
,
to
cause
the
Ministers
exhort
all
to
lend
liberally
for
the
Service
of
the
Cause
;
which
they
did
with
so
much
Art
and
Zeal
,
that
the
Women
came
,
and
brought
in
their
Jewels
,
Rings
,
and
Plate
,
however
much
Money
was
not
got
that
way
,
and
all
was
far
short
of
what
they
needed
:
therefore
divers
of
the
most
zealous
of
the
Lords
,
chiefly
the
Earls
of
Rothes
and
Cassils
did
give
Bonds
for
great
sums
of
Money
,
and
one
Dick
a
rich
Citizen
of
Edinburgh
was
got
to
lend
them
many
thousand
pounds
.
Lanerick
made
Secretary
of
State
.
In
February
the
Earl
of
Sterlin
the
Secretary
died
,
for
whose
Place
the
King
made
choice
of
the
Marquis
his
Brother
,
Lord
William
,
whom
he
created
Earl
of
Lanerick
.
It
was
indeed
the
Kings
choice
,
for
neither
had
the
Marquis
moved
it
,
nor
himself
pretended
to
it
.
The
Earl
of
Lanerick
did
act
so
considerable
a
part
in
Affairs
after
this
,
that
methinks
their
History
should
be
as
little
divided
,
as
their
Counsels
and
Affections
for
the
Kings
Service
were
:
and
therefore
as
Lanerick's
Actions
come
in
my
way
,
they
shall
not
be
passed
over
in
silence
.
Being
made
Secretary
,
his
first
care
was
to
inform
himself
of
all
that
belonged
to
his
Place
and
Duty
,
in
the
discharge
whereof
he
resolved
neither
to
spare
labour
or
industry
,
that
thereby
he
might
supply
the
defect
of
his
years
,
which
were
then
but
four
and
twenty
.
But
to
go
on
with
the
Series
of
the
Story
,
the
King
went
on
carefully
with
his
Preparations
;
only
the
Charge
of
a
Fleet
was
so
great
,
that
he
could
not
think
of
it
this
year
,
but
sent
out
as
many
Ships
as
stopt
the
Scotish
Trade
.
And
finding
how
ill
he
had
been
served
by
his
Lieutenant-Generals
the
former
year
,
and
confiding
both
in
the
valour
,
fidelity
,
and
conduct
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
then
Lord
Lieutenant
of
Ireland
,
he
was
called
over
to
be
Lieutenant-General
in
this
Expedition
:
and
the
Marquis
was
designed
Colonel
of
the
Kings
Regiment
of
Guards
.
The
state
of
Affairs
in
Scotland
.
In
Scotland
they
were
gathering
Money
,
bringing
in
more
Arms
,
and
fortifying
suspected
Places
,
few
resisting
them
,
except
Huntley
in
the
North
,
and
Niddisdale
in
the
South
;
but
the
later
was
able
to
doe
little
.
The
Marquis
had
divers
Letters
from
my
Lord
Lindesay
,
which
are
yet
extant
,
complaining
of
the
Preparations
they
heard
were
making
against
them
:
That
Officers
for
the
Army
were
already
named
,
Money
was
gathering
;
not
only
Berwick
&
Carlisle
were
fortified
,
but
Edinburgh-Castle
and
Dumbriton
also
had
new
men
put
in
them
,
and
English-men
were
put
in
the
former
;
whereupon
they
were
forced
to
resolve
on
hazarding
the
utmost
for
the
Defence
of
Religion
and
Liberties
,
and
that
all
were
Contributing
very
liberally
,
and
knew
of
good
Friends
,
both
in
England
and
abroad
;
wherefore
he
assured
him
,
if
things
went
to
extremities
,
they
would
not
end
so
well
as
they
did
last
year
.
And
he
besought
him
that
he
would
prove
a
good
instrument
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Country
,
protesting
,
that
for
his
own
part
nothing
next
to
Religion
went
so
near
his
Heart
as
the
Kings
Service
.
In
end
,
he
conjured
him
not
to
accept
of
any
new
Service
,
if
it
went
to
an
open
Breach
,
assuring
him
he
would
be
ruined
if
he
did
;
telling
him
that
God
had
provided
a
relief
for
them
beyond
their
expectation
.
The
Marquis
carried
all
these
Letters
,
as
he
got
them
,
to
his
Majesty
,
and
by
his
command
wrote
the
following
Answer
.
My
Lord
,
I
Received
yours
of
February
,
The
Marquis
his
Letter
to
the
Lord
Lindsay
.
wherein
you
endeavour
to
let
me
see
the
hazard
that
His
Majesty
may
run
,
if
he
take
not
a
peaceable
Course
with
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
which
you
say
,
I
am
reported
to
be
no
adviser
of
;
as
likewise
the
unavoidable
Ruine
that
will
befall
me
,
in
case
of
my
accepting
of
any
Imployment
against
them
.
The
Arguments
that
you
use
,
are
the
Resolutions
of
your
own
People
,
and
the
assistance
that
you
will
have
elsewhere
,
the
particular
way
you
forbear
to
write
;
yet
you
say
,
that
God
hath
provided
it
beyond
your
expectation
;
and
as
it
was
beyond
your
expectation
,
so
it
is
still
beyond
my
belief
;
my
Reasons
you
shall
have
anon
.
But
first
I
will
say
somewhat
concerning
my self
.
Know
then
,
Brother
,
for
a
truth
,
that
I
heartily
pray
a
Curse
may
follow
him
and
his
Posterity
,
that
doth
not
endeavour
and
wish
,
that
these
unhappy
Troubles
may
be
composed
in
a
fair
and
peaceable
way
.
God
,
who
knoweth
the
Secrets
of
all
mens
thoughts
,
can
bear
me
record
,
with
how
much
care
,
pains
,
and
zeal
I
have
endeavoured
that
;
and
I
promise
you
,
I
shall
as
faithfully
continue
in
that
Course
,
as
ever
man
did
,
in
any
Resolution
which
was
with
reason
grounded
in
his
heart
;
how
few
either
believe
,
or
know
this
,
I
care
not
,
for
I
have
laid
my
accompt
long
since
,
and
am
resolved
on
the
worst
that
can
befall
me
.
And
for
your
further
satisfaction
,
know
,
that
nothing
can
grieve
me
more
in
this
World
,
than
to
be
sent
in
any
Hostile
manner
against
my
Friends
,
Kindred
,
and
Country
;
where
at
the
best
,
though
I
may
merit
something
from
His
Majesty
,
(
to
whose
Goodness
I
owe
much
besides
the
Duty
of
a
Subject
)
yet
I
shall
never
be
called
other
than
the
Destroyer
of
them
;
and
what
cause
of
Sorrow
this
will
be
to
a
kind-hearted
Scotsh-man
,
I
leave
to
you
to
judge
.
Therefore
I
assure
you
,
that
if
either
my
Industry
,
Intreaties
,
nay
Prayers
prevail
,
no
such
Charge
will
be
imposed
on
me
,
my
inclinations
having
always
led
me
in
this
rather
to
follow
your
Advice
,
and
absent
my self
,
in
case
things
come
to
the
worst
,
than
to
accept
of
that
Employment
;
though
I
must
tell
you
,
it
may
bring
along
with
it
His
Majesties
Displeasure
,
and
so
consequently
certain
Ruine
.
Yet
I
do
intend
to
put
that
to
the
hazard
,
and
if
it
happen
,
I
will
have
the
Vanity
to
say
,
it
will
neither
prove
advantageous
to
the
Country
,
nor
to
those
in
it
,
who
once
did
me
the
Honour
to
esteem
me
their
Friend
.
To
conclude
this
point
,
consider
,
if
a
Navy
come
,
probably
I
must
be
miserable
;
for
what
can
I
gain
by
it
?
if
employed
,
a
Discontented
Life
ever
hereafter
.
If
the
King
should
impose
the
Charge
on
me
,
and
I
refuse
it
,
what
the
better
would
you
be
?
an
abler
would
be
employed
in
it
,
and
I
need
never
look
for
His
Majesties
Favour
thereafter
,
after
,
and
without
that
in
his
Kingdom
will
I
never
live
.
If
I
had
no
other
Reasons
but
these
,
(
but
I
could
write
you
fourty
more
,
)
consider
if
I
have
not
cause
to
endeavour
Peace
,
and
believe
me
I
will
do
it
.
For
the
Danger
that
His
Majesty
will
run
if
he
enter
into
this
War
,
I
do
acknowledge
with
you
it
may
be
great
;
but
that
certain
Ruine
must
follow
,
I
cannot
confess
:
yet
I
must
say
,
that
his
Gain
will
be
but
small
,
when
he
hath
g●●
that
by
Force
which
is
his
,
or
ought
to
be
his
already
;
but
what
remedy
?
He
conceiveth
a
Kingdom
to
be
lost
,
and
two
will
be
hazarded
to
regain
that
,
if
they
continue
in
the
Course
they
are
in
.
For
the
Assistance
you
mention
God
hath
provided
for
you
elsewhere
,
that
is
conceived
to
be
used
as
an
argument
to
fright
us
:
For
from
whence
can
it
come
?
From
a
Party
in
England
?
Trust
not
to
that
,
nor
give
credit
to
a
few
Factious
Spirits
,
with
whom
perhaps
Correspondence
may
be
kept
.
From
France
?
Reason
and
the
knowledge
of
their
Affairs
make
us
confident
,
that
no
great
matter
can
come
from
thence
:
Reason
,
for
they
will
not
assist
the
Rebels
(
for
so
you
will
be
called
)
of
a
King
for
examples
sake
;
and
the
necessity
of
their
Affairs
,
for
we
know
they
have
enough
to
do
elsewhere
.
From
Sweden
?
Though
they
perhaps
be
willing
,
yet
it
is
known
,
they
have
not
men
to
do
it
in
these
Parts
.
From
Holland
?
The
Body
of
that
Estate
hath
by
their
Publick
Ministers
disallowed
your
Actions
,
and
hath
given
assurance
that
they
will
be
far
from
either
giving
Countenance
or
Assistance
to
you
;
what
private
men
may
doe
by
way
of
Stealth
,
is
little
regarded
or
to
be
esteemed
.
Thus
I
freely
write
what
is
thought
of
the
Assistance
you
are
like
to
get
from
abroad
,
of
which
Opinion
I
shall
still
be
,
unless
you
can
make
it
more
clearly
appear
;
therefore
I
will
use
the
old
Proverb
to
you
,
Beware
that
your
stout
Hearts
make
not
your
Heads
dry
a
Gutter
,
and
make
you
neglect
the
receiving
of
His
Majesties
Pleasure
with
all
thankful
Obedience
,
which
,
for
any
thing
I
know
,
nay
I
durst
Swear
,
will
be
no
other
than
stands
with
the
true
Protestant
Religion
and
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
.
What
pity
is
it
then
,
that
these
mistakes
should
continue
?
but
how
much
more
will
it
be
,
that
they
should
encrease
to
a
Bloody
War
.
If
all
amongst
you
would
rightly
consider
what
true
Religion
and
Piety
is
,
and
lay
that
only
before
their
Eyes
,
there
are
yet
,
not
only
good
hopes
,
but
certain
assurances
of
a
peaceable
Conclusion
of
those
unhappy
Troubles
;
and
as
you
have
advised
me
,
so
let
me
you
,
(
which
perhaps
may
be
the
last
time
,
that
on
this
Subject
I
shall
write
to
you
)
endeavour
Peace
,
which
if
gained
,
the
effusion
of
much
Christian
Blood
will
be
saved
,
the
Country
preserved
,
Scotsh-men
esteemed
Valiant
,
Iust
and
Loyal
,
not
only
in
this
Kingdom
,
but
through
all
Europe
,
and
no
man
happier
than
Your
now
much
troubled
,
and
affectionate
Brother
,
HAMILTON
.
POSTSCRIPT
.
For
Answer
to
your
Postscript
,
I
am
not
in
dispair
,
but
to
bring
it
to
a
good
pass
if
your
own
carriage
do
not
marre
it
;
for
His
Majesty
is
content
to
sign
the
Signature
,
but
i●
is
to
remain
in
my
hands
,
and
not
to
be
delivered
except
your
Carriage
do
deserve
it
,
as
well
as
Crawfords
,
who
knows
not
as
yet
,
how
far
His
Majesty
hath
condescended
.
This
Letter
is
not
fit
to
be
long
keeped
,
therefore
it
will
not
be
amiss
it
be
burnt
.
Let
me
hear
from
you
with
the
first
occasion
,
and
thereafter
I
care
not
how
seldom
,
if
matters
come
to
the
worst
.
Since
the
writing
of
this
,
the
Letter
which
Rothes
wrote
to
the
Chamberlain
by
Dumfermline
was
this
day
publickly
read
at
Council-board
,
His
Majesty
being
present
:
it
hath
produced
contrary
effects
to
what
(
I
believe
)
he
expected
,
for
not
only
doth
the
Chamberlain
swear
that
there
is
not
one
true
word
in
it
,
but
hath
beseeched
His
Maj●sty
,
that
Rothes
may
be
called
to
an
account
for
the
traducing
of
him
in
so
high
a
nature
,
(
to
use
his
own
words
)
nay
to
make
him
,
(
if
it
were
in
his
Power
)
appear
to
be
a
greater
Traytor
than
himself
.
In
a
word
,
the
whole
Table
was
much
scandalized
with
the
Letter
,
and
no
wayes
satisfied
with
the
Writer
of
it
,
even
though
it
had
been
all
as
he
expressed
.
I
profess
I
have
loved
Rothes
,
and
am
sorry
when
any
misfortune
befalls
him
;
and
likewise
I
thought
fit
to
mention
this
,
that
you
may
see
what
those
of
this
Country
will
doe
,
when
it
comes
to
an
issue
;
therefore
I
hope
not
only
he
,
but
the
whole
Country
will
take
example
by
this
,
and
grow
wise
while
there
is
time
.
This
Letter
he
carried
to
the
King
,
and
at
the
end
of
that
Copy
he
retained
,
yet
extant
,
His
Majesty
with
his
own
hand
wrote
,
I
have
perused
this
Letter
,
and
have
not
only
permitted
,
but
commanded
that
it
should
be
sent
.
CHARLES
R.
Whitehall
,
2
March
1639.
This
is
set
down
to
shew
what
his
Correspondence
with
his
nearest
Friends
was
,
and
how
warranted
by
His
Majesty
.
But
that
the
Reader
may
not
be
wholly
in
the
dark
about
the
Grounds
of
this
Confidence
the
Covenanters
had
,
The
Grounds
of
the
Covenanters
Confidence
.
I
shall
set
down
what
I
had
from
some
Persons
of
great
Honour
,
who
were
fully
informed
about
it
.
When
the
Earls
of
Dumfermline
and
Lowdon
came
to
London
,
a
Person
of
Quality
of
the
English
Nation
(
whose
Name
is
supprest
because
of
the
Infamy
of
this
Action
)
came
to
them
,
and
with
great
vehemence
pressed
them
to
engage
in
a
new
War
,
and
among
other
Motives
brought
them
Engagements
in
writing
from
most
of
the
greatest
Peers
of
England
,
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
assist
them
when
they
should
come
into
England
with
their
Army
.
This
did
much
animate
them
,
for
they
had
not
the
least
doubt
of
the
Papers
brought
them
.
But
all
this
was
discovered
at
the
Treaty
of
Rippon
to
have
been
a
base
Forgery
:
for
there
the
Scotish
Lords
looking
very
sullenly
on
some
of
the
English
Lords
,
as
on
Persons
of
no
Faith
or
Truth
,
the
Lord
Mandevil
came
to
the
Earl
of
Rothes
,
and
asked
the
reason
of
that
Change
of
their
Countenance
and
Behaviour
in
them
,
who
after
some
high
reflections
,
at
length
challenged
him
and
the
other
Lords
of
not
keeping
what
they
had
engaged
to
them
.
Upon
which
that
Lord
stood
amazed
,
and
told
him
,
and
so
did
the
other
Lords
there
,
that
they
had
sent
no
such
Messages
nor
Papers
to
them
,
and
that
they
had
been
abused
by
the
blackest
Imposture
that
ever
was
.
Thus
it
appeared
how
dangerous
it
may
be
to
receive
some
things
that
seem
to
have
the
highest
Probabilities
in
them
easily
and
upon
trust
.
In
April
following
the
King
called
a
Parliament
in
England
;
A
short
Parliament
in
England
.
but
they
begun
with
their
Grievances
,
in
which
they
rose
to
so
high
a
strain
,
that
after
twenty
days
Sitting
the
King
by
advice
of
his
Council
dissolved
them
:
but
the
hopes
of
Money
from
the
Parliament
failing
,
the
next
Course
was
to
try
,
what
could
be
drawn
by
Loan
;
and
for
good
example
the
Councellours
subscribed
for
near
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
Sterlin
.
The
Councellours
lend
Money
.
What
the
Marquis
his
part
was
in
this
I
should
have
willingly
concealed
,
judging
fit
that
his
Story
should
be
as
sparing
in
relating
it
,
as
himself
was
modest
in
not
boasting
of
it
:
but
Sanderson
,
and
some
other
malicious
or
ignorant
Pens
,
who
say
,
That
he
pretended
Poverty
,
and
subscribed
for
none
,
force
me
to
free
him
of
that
Calumny
,
by
a
true
Relation
of
what
his
Duty
to
the
King
cost
him
at
this
time
.
He
subscribed
for
10000
l.
Sterlin
,
and
laid
down
Eight
thousand
of
it
presently
in
Gold
:
likewise
in
August
following
at
York
he
again
subscribed
,
and
laid
down
Six
thousand
and
three
hundred
pounds
,
for
both
which
he
had
Tallies
struck
.
Besides
this
,
when
he
served
as
Commissioner
in
Scotland
in
the
year
1638.
he
got
no
Payments
made
him
;
Ten
thousand
pounds
Sterlin
was
allowed
him
,
of
which
he
had
not
received
a
farthing
:
and
besides
the
great
expence
he
was
at
in
that
Service
,
he
laid
that
year
out
of
his
own
Money
about
5000
l.
Sterlin
on
the
Kings
account
.
And
thus
in
the
space
of
four
years
he
advanced
to
the
King
near
Thirty
thousand
pounds
Sterlin
,
and
this
was
in
a
time
when
the
advantages
he
had
by
his
Places
and
Pensions
were
(
through
the
necessity
of
the
Kings
affairs
)
dried
up
.
But
since
I
was
forced
to
say
this
,
I
must
not
conceal
His
Majesty
who
now
reigns
,
His
Justice
and
Goodness
to
his
Heiress
,
in
repaying
the
sum
contained
in
those
Tallies
,
together
with
the
other
Royal
effects
of
His
Favour
,
which
they
have
felt
in
the
repayment
of
the
Scotsh
Debt
.
This
is
said
once
for
all
,
and
all
this
was
little
reckoned
of
by
him
,
who
was
ready
to
hazard
both
Life
and
Fortune
for
His
Majesties
Service
,
acknowledging
that
it
was
Just
,
since
he
and
his
Ancestors
owed
so
much
to
the
King
and
his
Progenitours
bounty
,
that
all
he
had
should
be
spent
in
his
Service
.
The
Covenanters
in
Scotland
were
beginning
to
look
to
themselves
,
and
fearing
Ruthwen
,
Ruthwen
a
terror
to
the
Covenanters
.
who
was
in
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
they
required
him
to
obey
their
Orders
:
but
he
told
them
,
he
had
his
Trust
from
the
King
,
and
would
acknowledge
no
Commands
but
his
;
whereupon
they
blockt
him
up
.
He
might
easily
have
done
them
much
Mischief
,
but
his
Orders
were
to
hold
himself
most
on
the
Defensive
,
and
to
amuse
them
,
but
not
to
break
out
to
open
Hostilities
,
within
which
limits
he
contained
himself
.
The
second
of
Iune
came
,
which
was
the
day
the
Parliament
was
to
Set
:
but
the
King
had
sent
down
an
Order
to
the
Justice-Clerk
for
proroguing
it
,
The
Parliament
sits
notwithstanding
the
Kings
Orders
for
proroguing
of
it
.
and
he
was
to
carry
along
with
him
in
this
Affair
the
assistance
of
the
Kings
Advocate
,
who
was
at
this
time
confined
to
his
House
in
Fife
by
the
King
,
upon
pretence
of
some
petty
maleversation
in
his
Office
,
but
really
because
of
his
adhering
to
the
Covenanters
too
much
.
The
Kings
Advocate
was
glad
both
of
being
delivered
from
that
Disgrace
,
and
for
being
honoured
with
the
Employment
.
But
to
clear
the
Method
in
which
he
intended
to
proceed
to
make
this
Prorogation
legal
,
I
must
look
back
a
little
;
when
Traquair
got
his
Commission
under
the
Broad-Seal
,
there
was
another
Commission
given
under
the
quarter-Seal
to
the
Lord
Elphinstown
,
the
Lord
Napier
,
the
Kings
Advocate
,
and
the
Justice-Clerk
;
these
or
three
of
them
were
impowred
to
act
as
Commissioners
in
Traquair's
absence
,
and
upon
his
Orders
.
Therefore
the
Kings
Advocate
judged
it
needless
to
fill
up
a
Blank
that
was
sent
down
to
be
made
use
of
if
need
were
,
to
make
the
Prorogation
Legal
;
but
resolved
to
require
one
of
the
other
two
,
to
concur
with
the
Justice-Clerk
and
himself
in
the
Prorogation
,
which
was
to
be
done
after
the
Parliament
was
Fenced
;
therefore
they
provided
the
persons
necessary
for
Fencing
of
it
,
(
a
Ceremony
they
use
in
the
beginning
of
a
Session
)
who
are
the
Constable
,
the
Marshal
,
the
Provost
of
Edinburgh
,
the
Sheriff
of
Lowthian
,
and
a
Doomster
;
and
if
any
of
these
be
absent
,
the
King
must
name
others
for
their
Service
that
day
.
So
the
Members
of
Parliament
being
met
,
the
Kings
Advocate
required
the
Lord
Elphinstown
,
who
was
first
in
the
Commission
,
to
go
up
with
them
to
the
Throne
,
for
executing
the
Kings
Commands
;
who
having
read
the
Commission
,
found
their
Power
was
only
to
act
by
the
Commissioners
Order
,
and
therefore
called
for
Traquair's
Warrant
:
the
Kings
Advocate
answered
,
That
as
when
the
King
is
present
a
Commissioners
Power
of
it self
expires
,
so
also
when
his
Warrant
is
produced
,
there
is
no
need
of
one
from
his
Commissioner
.
But
Elphinstown
stood
on
the
Letter
of
the
Commission
,
and
so
found
,
he
was
not
legally
warranted
to
doe
it
.
That
same
was
the
Lord
Napier's
Answer
,
who
was
also
of
the
Commission
,
and
so
the
Kings
Advocate
and
the
Justice-Clerk
could
doe
nothing
but
take
Instruments
.
Many
imputed
this
to
the
Kings
Advocat's
Jugling
;
but
he
vindicated
himself
solemnly
▪
which
is
extant
under
his
Hand
,
with
a
long
Narrative
of
this
whole
Affair
sent
up
by
him
to
the
King
.
However
the
effects
of
this
Errour
were
great
;
for
the
Members
voted
themselves
to
be
in
a
Parliamentary
Capacity
,
as
being
summoned
by
the
King
at
first
,
and
again
adjourned
to
this
day
:
whereupon
they
proceeded
to
the
Enacting
of
what
they
had
designed
the
former
Year
;
and
their
Acts
,
though
of
great
importance
,
yet
meeting
no
opposition
were
quickly
dispatched
:
all
which
with
a
Prologue
and
Epilogue
of
two
high
Declarations
were
sent
in
the
Packet
to
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
with
the
following
Letter
written
by
a
Committee
of
Lords
they
had
left
to
sit
at
Edinburgh
.
Right
Honourable
,
IT
is
not
unknown
to
your
Lordship
with
what
difficulties
this
Kingdom
hath
wrestled
this
time
past
,
A
Letter
from
the
Committee
of
Parliament
to
Lanerick
.
in
asserting
their
Religion
and
Liberties
against
the
dealings
of
bad
Instruments
with
His
Majesty
to
the
contrary
.
The
Means
which
they
have
used
have
been
no
other
,
but
such
as
they
humbly
petitioned
and
obtained
from
His
Majesty
,
a
Free
National
Assembly
and
Parliament
.
The
Assembly
went
on
in
a
fair
way
,
and
was
closed
with
the
liking
and
full
consent
of
His
Majesties
Commissioner
;
but
the
Parliament
indicted
by
His
Majesty
was
prorogated
,
till
the
Reasons
of
the
Demands
of
the
Estates
were
rendred
to
His
Majesty
:
which
having
done
by
their
Commissioners
,
they
kept
the
second
of
June
(
the
day
appointed
by
His
Majesty
)
for
the
sitting
of
the
Parliament
.
An.
1639.
And
after
diligent
Inquiry
,
hearing
nothing
from
His
Majesty
nor
His
Commissioner
,
neither
by
their
own
Commissioners
,
or
any
other
sent
from
His
Majesty
,
which
might
hinder
the
Parliament
to
proceed
to
the
settling
of
their
Religion
and
Liberties
,
after
mature
Deliberation
and
long
waiting
for
some
signification
of
His
Majesties
Pleasure
,
they
have
all
with
one
consent
resolved
upon
certain
Acts
,
which
they
have
judged
to
be
most
necessary
and
conducible
for
His
Majesties
Honour
and
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
so
far
endangered
by
Delays
:
and
have
committed
to
us
the
Trust
to
shew
you
so
much
;
and
withall
to
send
a
just
Copy
of
the
Acts
,
that
by
your
Lordship
(
His
Majesties
principal
Secretary
for
Scotland
)
they
may
be
presented
to
His
Majesty
.
The
Declaration
prefix'd
to
the
particular
Acts
,
and
the
Petition
in
the
end
,
contain
so
full
Expressions
of
the
Warrants
of
the
Proceedings
of
the
Estates
,
and
of
their
humbly
continued
Desires
,
that
no
word
needs
to
be
added
by
us
.
We
do
therefore
in
their
Name
(
according
to
the
Trust
committed
to
us
)
desire
your
Lordship
(
all
other
ways
of
Information
being
stopt
)
with
the
presenting
of
these
Acts
of
Parliament
,
to
represent
unto
His
Majesty
,
against
all
Suspicions
,
Suggestions
,
and
Tentations
to
the
contrary
,
the
constant
Love
and
Loyalty
of
this
Kingdom
unto
His
Majesties
Royal
Authority
and
Person
,
as
their
Native
King
and
kindly
Monarch
;
and
that
they
are
seeking
nothing
but
the
establishing
of
their
Religion
and
Liberties
under
His
Majesties
Government
,
that
they
may
still
be
a
free
Kingdom
to
doe
His
Majesty
all
the
Honour
and
Service
that
becometh
humble
Subjects
:
that
their
Extremity
is
greater
through
the
Hostility
and
Violence
threatned
by
Arms
,
and
already
done
to
them
in
their
Persons
and
Goods
,
by
Castles
within
,
and
Ships
without
the
Kingdom
,
than
they
can
longer
endure
:
and
that
as
His
Majesty
loveth
His
Own
Honour
,
and
the
Well
of
this
His
Ancient
Kingdom
,
speedy
course
may
be
taken
for
their
relief
and
quie●ness
;
and
that
if
this
their
faithful
Remonstrance
(
which
as
the
great
Council
of
the
Kingdom
they
found
themselves
bound
to
make
at
this
time
for
their
Exoneration
)
be
passed
over
in
silence
,
or
answered
with
delays
,
they
must
prepare
and
provide
for
their
own
Deliverance
and
Safety
.
We
are
very
hopeful
that
your
Lordship
(
as
a
good
Patriot
,
and
according
to
the
Obligement
of
your
Place
)
will
not
be
deficient
in
that
Duty
for
your
Native
Country
,
and
send
us
a
speedy
Answer
,
as
we
shall
in
every
Duty
be
careful
at
all
occasions
to
shew
our selves
Your
Lordships
humble
Servants
:
Signed
,
-
Balmerino
-
Burghly
-
Napier
-
Thomas
Hop
-
J.
Murray
-
J.
Hamilton
-
G.
Dundas
-
J.
Smith
-
Ed.
Eggar
-
Tho.
Paterson
-
Ja.
Sword
Edinburgh
,
17
June
,
1640.
The
Covenanters
did
also
sign
a
Bond
among
themselves
for
adhering
to
these
Acts
,
and
prosecuting
of
those
who
had
been
the
Incendiaries
from
the
beginning
of
the
these
Stirs
,
the
Marquis
and
Traquair
being
the
chief
of
them
.
The
King
is
highly
offended
.
But
all
this
gave
great
Offence
at
Court
,
the
King
looking
upon
it
as
a
bolder
Attempt
than
any
yet
made
,
which
struck
at
the
root
of
His
Authority
,
and
overturned
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
Scotland
;
and
therfore
he
judged
himself
bound
to
repair
this
Affront
with
the
Sword
God
had
put
in
his
Hands
.
An.
1640.
At
this
time
the
Marquis
got
the
following
Memorial
sent
him
from
my
Lord
Lowdon
out
of
the
Tower
of
London
,
written
all
with
Lowdon's
Hand
,
and
yet
ext●nt
.
Memorandum
for
the
Lord
Lowndon
,
TO
speak
to
the
Marquis
of
Hamilton
,
Lowdon
moves
for
his
Enlargment
.
that
according
to
that
Interest
of
Bloud
,
and
the
Confidence
which
the
Lord
Lowdon
reposeth
in
him
,
his
Lordship
may
be
pleased
to
intercede
seriously
with
the
King
,
that
His
Majesty
may
be
Graciously
pleased
to
consider
of
the
Petitions
and
Informations
which
have
been
tendered
to
His
Majesty
from
the
Lord
Lowdon
,
and
for
him
from
Scotland
,
which
do
abundantly
clear
his
Innocency
concerning
that
French
Letter
,
in
respect
of
the
time
and
occasion
of
writing
that
Letter
,
the
Letter
it self
being
onely
for
Mediation
and
Intercession
,
as
is
clear
by
the
Instructions
yet
extant
,
to
have
been
sent
with
that
Letter
,
which
are
the
true
Commentary
of
the
Letter
.
The
Letter
it self
was
never
sent
nor
used
,
but
rejected
,
and
no
other
Letter
sent
.
It
was
written
long
before
the
Pacification
,
wherein
His
Majesty
was
Graciously
pleased
to
pass
all
preceding
Deeds
in
Oblivion
.
The
Lord
Lowdon
came
hither
upon
His
Majesties
Own
Warrant
,
which
is
sufficient
for
his
Indempnity
and
Return
,
till
he
be
exonered
of
his
Imployment
.
He
came
from
the
Parliament
with
Commission
from
them
to
shew
His
Majesty
the
Reasons
of
their
Demands
,
trusting
confidently
in
His
Majesties
Iustice
and
Goodness
,
and
with
most
Loyal
Affection
and
Ardent
Desires
to
have
given
His
Majesty
satisfaction
,
and
to
have
returned
with
no
less
Fidelity
and
Forwardness
in
carrying
and
pressing
His
Majesties
Royal
and
Iust
Commands
,
during
which
time
he
could
expect
nothing
less
than
that
he
would
be
called
in
question
for
a
prior
Deed
;
all
which
are
most
manifest
by
the
Petitions
and
Informations
presented
to
His
Sacred
Majesty
.
Therefore
I
most
humbly
beseech
,
that
His
Majesty
may
be
Graciously
pleased
to
consider
of
the
former
Petitions
and
true
Informations
,
which
being
pondered
in
the
Balance
of
His
Majesties
Righteous
Iudgment
,
I
am
most
confident
my
Innocency
will
appear
clearly
to
His
Majesty
,
and
that
I
will
find
such
a
speedy
delivery
,
as
may
give
demonstration
to
the
World
of
His
Majesties
Iustice
and
Goodness
,
and
as
may
not
onely
from
the
Conscience
of
my
Duty
,
but
likewise
from
the
sense
of
His
Royal
Benignity
,
encourage
me
ever
to
contribute
my
best
Endeavours
for
furthering
of
His
Majesties
Service
.
And
if
His
Majesty
be
not
fully
satisfied
with
my
humble
Petitions
and
true
Informations
of
my
Innocency
and
Loyalty
,
but
doth
notwithstanding
thereof
harbour
any
opinion
of
my
Disloyalty
,
or
casting
off
my
dutiful
Obedience
and
Subjection
to
His
Majesty
,
or
offering
Subjection
to
any
other
King
or
Potentate
in
the
World
,
I
am
content
to
undergo
the
most
exact
Trial
which
is
agreeable
to
the
Laws
of
that
Kingdom
by
which
onely
I
ought
to
be
judged
,
rather
than
lie
under
such
a
heavy
Imputation
,
which
to
me
(
who
am
conscious
of
my
own
Innocency
,
and
of
my
most
tender
and
humble
Duty
towards
His
Majesty
,
)
is
more
grievous
than
my
Sufferings
,
which
can
onely
prejudice
and
hurt
me
and
my
private
Estate
,
but
can
no
ways
conduce
for
advancing
of
His
Majesties
Service
,
but
rather
be
a
hinderance
to
the
Accommodation
of
Affairs
;
whereas
my
Liberty
or
lawful
Trial
will
serve
for
the
Illustration
of
His
Majesties
Iustice
to
the
World
,
and
will
make
His
Subjects
without
fear
of
danger
to
tender
their
humble
Suits
and
Remonstrances
at
the
Throne
of
His
Royal
Iustice
.
An.
1639.
Upon
this
the
Marquis
pressed
the
King
much
for
my
Lord
Lowdon's
Enlargement
,
since
the
Covenanters
made
great
noise
with
it
in
all
their
Complaints
,
The
Marquis
treats
with
him
by
the
Kings
Order
.
and
pretended
,
that
they
durst
send
up
no
more
Commissioners
;
and
therefore
they
sent
their
Acts
in
the
Packet
.
He
did
also
shew
His
Majesty
,
that
he
knew
by
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
that
Lowdon
was
very
fearful
:
wherefore
he
desired
permission
from
the
King
to
try
what
this
Fear
could
draw
from
him
,
and
to
see
if
his
Enlargement
,
with
the
hopes
of
a
Noble
Reward
,
could
engage
him
to
the
Kings
Service
;
which
(
if
obtained
)
might
prove
of
great
advantage
;
since
the
Irritations
he
had
received
would
make
his
Advices
less
suspected
in
Scotland
.
His
Majesty
approving
this
,
he
treated
with
Lowdon
,
and
found
him
abundantly
pliant
:
and
so
on
the
26th
of
Iune
he
agreed
with
him
on
these
Terms
,
which
he
got
under
Lowdon's
Hand
,
in
two
Papers
yet
extant
.
THE
Lord
Lowdon
doth
promise
to
contribute
his
faithful
and
uttermost
Endeavours
for
His
Majesties
Service
,
and
furthering
of
a
happy
Peace
,
and
shall
with
all
possible
diligence
and
care
go
about
the
same
,
and
shall
labour
that
His
Majesties
Subjects
of
Scotland
may
in
all
humility
petition
,
that
His
Majesty
may
be
Graciously
pleased
to
authorize
a
Commissioner
with
full
Power
from
His
Majesty
to
establish
the
Religion
and
Liberty
of
that
His
Majesties
Native
and
Ancient
Kingdom
according
to
the
Articles
of
Pacification
,
and
that
by
a
new
Convening
or
Session
of
the
Parliament
,
without
cohesion
or
dependence
on
what
hath
been
done
by
themselves
without
His
Majesties
Presence
,
or
of
a
Commissioner
to
represent
His
Majesties
Royal
Person
and
Power
.
That
if
there
be
not
an
Army
already
convened
in
Scotland
in
a
Body
,
he
shall
endeavour
that
they
shall
not
convene
,
nor
come
together
during
the
time
of
Treaty
,
in
hope
of
Accommodation
;
and
if
they
be
already
convened
in
a
Body
before
his
return
,
he
will
labour
that
they
may
dissolve
and
return
to
their
several
Shires
,
or
dispose
so
of
them
,
that
they
remain
not
in
one
Body
,
as
may
best
evince
that
they
intend
not
to
come
into
England
;
but
may
carry
themselves
in
that
respective
way
,
as
may
best
testifie
their
Duty
to
His
Majesty
,
and
their
Desires
of
Peace
.
That
if
General
Ruthwen
shall
happen
to
become
their
Prisoner
,
they
may
(
as
a
testimony
of
their
desire
to
shun
every
thing
which
may
provoke
His
Majesties
displeasure
)
preserve
him
,
and
that
the
Lord
Lowdon
will
shew
how
far
he
is
engaged
for
his
Safety
.
That
when
Affairs
shall
be
brought
to
a
Treaty
in
Parliament
,
and
that
His
Majesty
shall
be
Graciously
pleased
to
settle
the
Religion
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
according
to
the
Articles
of
Pacification
,
he
will
endeavour
that
the
Kings
Authority
shall
not
be
entrenched
upon
,
nor
diminished
,
that
they
may
give
a
real
demonstration
to
the
World
,
how
tender
and
careful
they
are
,
that
His
Majesties
Royal
Power
may
be
preserved
both
in
Church
and
State
.
That
what
is
done
or
imparted
to
the
Lord
Lowdon
concerning
His
Majesties
Pleasure
shall
be
kept
secret
,
and
not
revealed
to
any
here
,
further
than
His
Majesty
shall
think
expedient
.
That
the
Lord
Lowdon
shall
(
as
soon
as
conveniently
he
can
)
return
an
account
of
his
Diligence
.
There
was
given
with
this
another
Paper
,
which
follows
.
An.
1640
Memorandum
of
what
passed
betwixt
the
Marquis
of
Hamilton
and
me
,
26
Iune
1640.
BEcause
no
great
matters
can
be
well
effectuated
without
Trust
,
Fidelity
,
and
Secrecy
;
therefore
it
is
fit
that
we
swear
Fidelity
and
Secrecy
to
others
,
and
that
I
shall
faithfully
contribute
my
best
Endeavours
for
performance
of
what
I
undertake
;
and
that
my
Lord
Marquis
doe
the
like
to
me
.
Our
desires
and
designs
do
tend
mainly
for
Preservation
of
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Kings
Honour
,
and
of
His
Royal
Authority
,
and
for
establishing
of
a
happy
Peace
,
and
preventing
of
Wars
;
and
we
are
to
advise
and
resolve
upon
such
ways
and
means
as
may
best
conduce
for
these
ends
.
If
(
after
using
of
our
utmost
Endeavours
)
it
be
not
Gods
will
that
we
may
be
so
happy
as
to
obtain
such
a
Peace
in
haste
,
as
may
content
the
King
and
satisfie
his
Subjects
,
till
differences
draw
to
a
greater
height
,
and
beginning
of
Wars
,
to
resolve
what
is
fit
to
be
done
in
case
of
such
an
Extremity
,
for
attaining
a
wished
Peace
,
and
to
condescend
what
course
we
shall
take
for
keeping
of
Correspondence
.
If
my
Endeavours
and
Service
(
which
doubtless
will
put
me
to
a
great
deal
of
expence
and
pains
)
shall
prove
useful
for
His
Majesties
Service
and
Honour
,
and
the
Good
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
are
inseparable
,
the
Marquis
will
intercede
really
,
and
imploy
his
best
Endeavours
with
the
King
,
to
acknowledge
and
recompence
the
Lord
Lowdon
's
Travels
and
Service
,
in
such
manner
as
a
Gracious
King
and
Master
should
doe
to
a
diligent
and
faithful
Servant
.
Upon
this
Lowdon
was
enlarged
next
day
,
Lowdon
is
enlarged
.
and
permitted
to
go
down
to
Scotland
;
but
those
who
did
not
know
the
Secret
of
this
,
thought
the
King
had
weakened
himself
much
,
by
letting
go
an
Hostage
of
such
importance
:
and
this
gave
new
Suspicions
of
the
Marquis
his
Tamperings
with
the
Covenanters
.
His
Majesty
commanded
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
to
write
,
by
the
Lord
Lowdon
,
the
following
Answer
to
the
Letter
sent
up
by
the
Lords
of
Scotland
,
with
the
Acts
they
had
lately
passed
.
My
Lords
,
BY
my
former
of
the
Date
the
23th
of
June
,
Lanerick
's
Answer
to
the
Committee
in
Scotland
.
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
promise
by
me
,
to
let
you
know
within
few
days
His
further
Pleasure
concerning
those
Proceedings
and
Desires
of
the
Noblemen
,
and
Barons
,
and
Burgesses
,
which
you
sent
me
to
be
presented
to
His
Majesty
;
whereupon
he
hath
now
commanded
me
to
tell
you
,
that
the
not
proroguing
of
the
Parliament
in
a
Legal
and
Formal
way
,
was
not
for
want
of
clear
Instructions
,
and
of
full
and
ample
Power
from
His
Majesty
,
He
having
fully
signified
His
Pleasure
to
those
whom
He
did
entrust
with
the
executing
thereof
,
not
thinking
it
fit
to
imploy
other
Servants
of
greater
Eminence
,
by
reason
of
the
disorders
and
iniquities
of
the
Times
:
and
as
forced
by
the
importance
of
his
other
great
and
weighty
Affairs
,
He
was
necessitated
to
prorogue
the
Parliament
for
some
few
days
,
so
did
He
most
really
intend
to
perform
at
the
time
prefixed
whatsoever
He
had
promised
by
the
Act
of
Pacification
.
But
neither
can
the
neglect
of
His
Servants
,
(
if
any
be
)
nor
those
other
Reasons
alledged
by
the
foresaid
Noblemen
,
Barons
,
and
Burgesses
,
in
their
Declaration
for
their
Sitting
,
satisfie
His
Majesty
for
their
proceeding
in
a
Parliamentary
way
;
since
by
the
Duty
and
Allegeance
of
Subjects
,
they
are
bound
to
acknowledge
in
a
most
special
manner
His
Transcendent
Power
in
Parliaments
;
and
if
Subjects
there
do
assume
the
Power
of
Making
Laws
,
and
of
Rescinding
those
already
made
,
what
Act
can
be
done
more
derogatory
to
that
Regal
Power
and
Authority
we
are
all
sworn
to
maintain
?
Therefore
His
Majesty
conceives
,
they
cannot
in
reason
expect
He
can
interpose
His
Royal
Authority
to
these
,
or
any
other
Acts
whatsoever
,
whereto
neither
He
in
His
own
Royal
Person
,
nor
by
His
Commissioner
did
assist
.
Yet
such
is
His
Majesties
Clemency
,
that
when
they
shall
take
such
an
Humble
and
Dutiful
way
as
may
witness
,
that
they
are
as
careful
and
tender
of
His
Majesties
Royal
Power
,
as
they
are
desirous
of
His
Approbation
,
then
shall
it
be
time
for
them
to
expect
such
a
Gracious
and
Iust
Answer
,
as
may
testifie
His
Majesties
Fatherly
Compassion
of
that
His
Native
Kingdom
,
and
his
Pious
and
Princely
care
of
performing
whatsoever
is
necessary
for
establishing
their
Religion
and
Laws
.
So
thus
having
imparted
unto
you
all
that
was
enjoyned
me
by
His
Majesty
,
I
shall
say
no
more
from
my self
,
but
I
am
Your
Lordships
humble
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
Whitehall
27th
of
June
,
1640.
My
Lord
Lowdon
found
matters
at
so
great
a
height
,
that
he
was
able
to
do
little
more
than
give
intelligence
,
that
he
delivered
the
Letter
to
the
Lords
at
Edinburgh
,
who
returned
to
it
the
following
Answer
.
My
Lord
,
The
Reply
of
the
Committee
.
WE
received
your
Lordships
Letter
of
the
27th
of
June
from
the
Lord
Lowdon
,
whose
relief
out
of
Prison
,
gives
us
occasion
(
before
we
answer
your
Lordships
Letter
)
to
acknowledge
the
same
as
an
act
of
His
Majesties
Royal
Iustice
and
Goodness
,
although
the
pretended
cause
of
his
Imprisonment
was
but
a
malicious
Calumny
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Kings
Honour
and
our
Peace
,
forged
to
engage
both
His
Majesties
Kingdoms
in
a
National
War
.
As
we
cannot
but
regrate
,
that
any
neglect
of
His
Majesties
Officers
,
or
absence
of
His
Commissioner
,
whose
presence
we
did
both
desire
and
expect
,
should
hinder
the
interposing
of
His
Royal
Authority
to
these
Acts
of
Parliament
,
which
were
found
most
necessary
for
establishing
Religion
and
the
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
which
according
to
the
Acts
of
Pacification
,
His
Majesty
was
graciously
pleased
to
promise
;
so
we
have
and
shall
still
endeavour
to
give
demonstration
of
that
tender
Respect
we
have
of
His
Majesties
Honour
and
Royal
Power
.
And
whereas
your
Lordships
Letter
doth
imply
,
that
we
should
take
some
other
way
for
the
more
easie
obtaining
His
Majesties
Approbation
,
which
also
by
several
reasons
hath
been
most
instantly
pressed
by
the
Lord
Lowdon
;
yet
we
conceive
that
Parliamentary
way
,
which
was
taken
by
the
Estates
convened
by
His
Majesties
Special
Warrant
,
to
have
been
most
Legal
and
necessary
,
and
no
ways
derogatory
to
His
Majesties
Power
in
Parliament
,
nor
contrary
to
the
Duty
of
good
Subjects
,
who
are
warranted
by
the
Articles
of
Pacification
,
under
His
Majesties
Hand
,
to
determine
all
Civil
questions
,
ratifie
the
Conclusions
of
the
Assembly
,
and
remove
the
present
Distractions
of
this
Kingdom
,
as
is
more
abundantly
demonstrated
by
their
Declaration
in
Parliament
thereabout
.
So
that
we
dare
not
take
any
other
Course
,
which
may
entrench
upon
their
Parliamentary
Power
,
or
Proceedings
;
nor
will
we
(
being
so
few
in
number
appointed
by
them
to
stay
here
)
presume
of
our selves
,
in
a
matter
of
so
great
moment
,
to
return
a
more
full
and
particular
Answer
,
till
there
be
a
more
frequent
Meeting
of
those
appointed
by
Parliament
,
which
will
be
shortly
;
and
then
your
Lordship
shall
be
acquainted
,
that
you
may
shew
His
Majesty
their
Resolutions
and
humble
Desires
,
and
we
shall
remain
Your
Lordships
affectionate
Friends
and
Servants
.
Signed
,
-
Lindsay
.
-
Balmerino
.
-
Burghly
.
-
Napier
.
-
J.
Murray
.
-
G.
Dundas
.
-
Ja.
Sword
.
-
J.
Forbes
.
-
Ed.
Eggar
.
Edinburgh
7th
of
July
,
1640.
They
went
on
with
their
Preparations
,
The
Preparations
are
great
in
Scotland
.
and
caused
all
to
bring
in
the
tenth
Peny
of
their
Rents
,
to
make
this
War
look
like
a
Sacred
one
,
since
carried
on
by
the
Tithes
:
and
ordered
their
Forces
to
be
drawn
together
.
Mean
while
the
King
went
on
at
as
good
a
pace
as
he
could
,
and
went
from
London
in
the
end
of
Iuly
,
to
make
his
Rendezvous
at
York
.
The
Earl
of
Strafford
staid
some
time
behind
,
partly
for
Sickness
,
partly
to
see
what
Money
could
be
borrowed
from
London
;
and
at
this
time
there
were
great
and
high
Misunderstandings
between
him
and
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
both
making
their
Complaints
to
the
Marquis
by
their
Letters
.
Strafford
was
also
to
bring
an
Army
out
of
Ireland
,
upon
the
West
of
Scotland
,
whereupon
they
in
Scotland
drew
their
Forces
together
in
the
end
of
August
,
and
resolved
to
march
into
England
,
and
make
that
the
Seat
of
the
War
,
pretending
(
as
by
their
Declaration
then
emitted
doth
appear
)
that
their
Trade
was
block't
up
by
English
Ships
;
that
in
England
and
Ireland
,
Scotishmen
were
proceeded
against
for
taking
the
Covenant
,
and
the
English
Council
had
voted
a
War
with
them
:
wherefore
,
they
said
,
they
were
constrained
to
go
into
England
with
their
Petitions
,
declaring
they
came
not
to
invade
England
,
but
to
avert
the
Invasion
of
their
Country
,
that
was
designed
;
adding
,
that
they
should
be
so
far
from
doing
prejudice
to
any
in
England
,
that
severe
Justice
should
be
executed
upon
those
who
took
any
thing
in
England
without
payment
.
And
about
this
time
Ruthwen
,
being
for
many
months
block't
up
in
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
(
so
that
Victuals
and
Ammunition
were
spent
,
his
Water
also
failed
,
and
most
of
his
Souldiers
died
,
)
was
forced
to
Capitulate
,
and
render
up
the
Castle
of
the
Covenanters
.
But
not
to
stand
too
long
on
matters
universally
known
,
as
soon
as
they
entred
England
,
The
Scotish
Army
enters
England
.
the
King
by
Proclamation
declared
them
Traytors
on
the
22th
of
August
:
yet
they
went
on
,
and
when
they
came
to
the
Ford
of
Tine
at
Newburn
,
some
miles
above
Newcastle
,
they
found
it
guarded
by
a
Body
of
Foot
,
who
had
raised
a
Brest-work
near
the
River
,
and
lay
there
to
obstruct
their
passage
.
Yet
no
sooner
did
the
Scottish
Cannon
begin
to
play
,
but
they
,
struck
with
Fear
,
threw
down
their
Arms
and
run
away
;
whereupon
the
General
passed
over
with
some
Troops
,
and
they
were
encountred
by
three
Troops
,
commanded
by
Wilmot
,
whom
after
a
little
Dispute
they
routed
:
their
Officers
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
some
were
killed
.
And
after
this
the
whole
Body
of
the
English
Army
,
that
lay
there
,
marched
to
Newcastle
,
which
consisted
of
2000
Horse
,
and
9000
Foot
:
the
Disorder
among
them
was
the
greater
,
The
English
Forces
are
routed
;
and
flie
at
Newburn
.
because
the
Lord
Conway
,
who
Commanded
,
had
gone
that
day
from
the
Camp
to
Dine
at
a
place
about
a
miles
distance
called
Stella
.
The
Scots
continued
passing
till
it
was
late
,
and
lay
in
the
Fields
all
night
:
next
day
they
marched
towards
New-Castle
,
and
were
beginning
to
be
in
some
strait
;
for
they
had
driven
as
many
Cattle
out
of
Scotland
with
them
,
as
served
hitherto
for
their
Provision
,
and
were
resolved
to
take
nothing
in
England
but
for
payment
,
which
would
have
been
a
vast
charge
to
them
.
They
purposed
therefore
to
summon
New-Castle
,
and
in
case
it
yielded
not
,
to
threaten
to
burn
all
the
Coaleries
which
lay
on
the
South-side
;
though
they
designed
not
the
executing
of
that
,
for
fear
of
making
the
Rupture
beyond
remedy
.
But
as
they
were
marching
,
doubtful
what
Course
to
take
,
they
met
a
Scotchman
,
who
had
been
a
prisoner
at
Durham
;
he
told
them
,
how
that
morning
by
six
a
Clock
all
the
English
Forces
had
marched
throw
Durham
in
great
haste
;
whereupon
they
went
forward
,
and
found
New-Castle
open
to
them
,
and
there
they
took
up
their
Quarters
,
and
found
great
Magazins
of
Provision
,
which
the
King
had
laid
in
for
his
Army
,
and
by
those
they
maintained
their
Army
a
great
while
.
This
Loss
and
Affront
went
very
near
the
Kings
Heart
,
who
begun
to
fear
this
years
Success
,
as
much
as
he
had
done
the
last
.
After
this
the
Lords
of
the
Covenant
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
by
one
Cathcart
.
Noble
Lord
,
AS
we
have
ever
professed
and
declared
,
as
well
by
our
Words
as
Actions
,
that
the
Grounds
of
our
Desires
are
,
and
ever
shall
be
the
redress
of
Wrongs
and
reparations
of
our
Losses
,
and
that
we
will
never
leave
off
in
all
humility
to
Supplicate
His
Majesty
for
the
same
,
so
this
hath
moved
us
now
,
being
come
this
length
,
yet
again
humbly
●o
Petition
His
Majesty
to
take
our
Case
to
Consideration
,
and
grant
our
Desires
.
We
are
debarred
from
sending
or
carrying
our
Supplications
in
the
ordinary
way
,
which
makes
us
have
our
Address
to
your
Lordship
,
Intreating
your
Lordship
in
our
Names
to
present
this
our
Petition
herein
inclosed
to
His
Majesty
,
and
in
all
humility
to
beg
an
Answer
thereunto
,
to
be
sent
with
the
Bearer
to
us
,
who
shall
ever
endeavour
to
approve
our selves
His
Majesties
Loyal
Subjects
,
and
most
unwilling
to
shed
any
Christian
Blood
,
far
less
the
English
;
whereof
we
have
given
very
good
prooff
by
our
bygone
Carriage
to
every
one
who
hath
with
Violence
opposed
us
,
yea
,
even
to
those
who
entred
in
Blood
with
us
,
and
were
taken
Prisoners
,
whom
we
have
let
go
with
Meat
and
Money
,
notwithstanding
that
all
those
of
ours
,
who
did
but
deboar'd
from
their
Quarters
,
are
miserably
massacred
by
these
whom
we
can
tearm
no
otherwise
than
Cut-throats
.
Our
behaviour
to
these
in
New-Castle
can
witness
our
Intention
,
which
is
to
live
at
peace
with
all
,
and
rather
to
suffer
then
to
offend
.
We
bought
all
with
our
money
,
and
they
have
extortioned
us
to
the
triple
value
:
the
Panick
fear
made
most
of
them
leave
the
Town
,
and
stop
their
own
Trade
;
but
we
have
studied
,
to
solve
their
doubts
.
As
all
our
Actions
shall
ever
tend
to
that
which
is
Iust
and
Right
,
so
we
could
wish
,
they
were
interpreted
to
a
true
sense
;
and
whatever
may
be
the
event
of
business
,
we
hope
the
blame
shall
not
lie
upon
Your
Lordships
affectionate
Friends
to
serve
you
.
Signed
,
-
Rothes
,
-
Cassilis
,
-
Dumferline
,
-
Lindsay
,
-
Lowdon
,
-
Napier
,
-
Tho.
Hope
,
-
W.
Richarton
,
-
J.
Swith
,
-
P.
Hepburn
,
-
D.
Hoom
,
-
Keir
,
-
Ja.
Sword
,
-
J.
Rutherford
.
Leager
beside
New-Castle
,
2d
.
September
,
1640.
POSTSCRIPT
.
We
intreat
Your
Lordship
to
let
the
Bearer
have
a
Pass
for
his
safe
Return
to
us
.
The
Petition
inclosed
was
presented
by
him
to
His
Majesty
,
which
follows
.
To
the
Kings
Most
Excellent
MAJESTY
,
The
Humble
Petition
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
late
Parliament
,
and
others
of
His
Majesties
Loyal
Subjects
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
They
Petition
the
King
.
Humbly
Sheweth
,
THat
Whereas
after
our
many
Sufferings
the
time
past
,
extreme
necessity
hath
constrained
us
for
our
Relief
,
and
obtaining
our
Humble
and
Iust
Desires
,
to
come
into
England
,
where
according
to
our
Intentions
formerly
declared
,
we
have
in
all
our
Iourney
lived
upon
our
own
Means
and
Victuals
,
and
Goods
brought
a
long
with
us
,
and
neither
troubling
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
nor
harming
any
of
Your
Majesties
Subjects
of
whatsoever
quality
in
their
Persons
or
Goods
,
but
have
carried
our selves
in
a
most
peaceable
manner
,
till
we
were
pressed
by
strength
of
Arms
,
to
put
such
Forces
out
of
the
way
,
as
did
without
our
deserving
,
and
(
as
some
of
them
have
at
the
point
of
death
confessed
)
against
their
own
Consciences
,
opposed
our
peaceable
passage
at
New-burn
on
Tine
,
and
have
brought
their
Blood
upon
their
own
Heads
,
against
our
purposes
and
desires
expressed
in
our
Letters
,
sent
unto
them
at
New-Castle
,
for
preventing
the
like
,
or
greater
Inconveniences
.
And
that
we
may
without
further
opposition
come
into
Your
Majesties
Presence
,
for
obtaining
from
Your
Majesties
Iustice
and
Goodness
satisfaction
to
our
just
Demands
,
we
Your
Majesties
most
Humble
and
Loyal
Subjects
,
do
still
insist
in
that
submiss
way
of
Petitioning
,
which
we
have
keeped
since
the
beginning
,
and
from
which
no
provocation
of
Your
Majesties
Enemies
and
ours
,
no
adversity
that
we
have
before
sustained
,
nor
prosperous
success
can
befall
us
,
shall
be
able
to
divert
our
minds
.
Most
humbly
intreating
,
That
Your
Majesty
would
in
the
depth
of
Your
Royal
Wisdom
,
consider
at
last
our
pressing
Grievances
,
provide
for
the
Repairing
of
our
wrongs
and
losses
,
and
with
the
advice
and
consent
of
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
convened
in
Parliament
,
settle
a
firm
and
durable
Peace
,
against
all
Invasion
by
Sea
or
Land
,
that
we
may
with
chearfulness
of
heart
pay
unto
Your
Majesty
,
as
our
Native
King
,
all
Duty
and
Obedience
that
can
be
expected
from
Loyal
Subjects
,
and
that
(
against
the
many
and
great
Evils
,
which
at
this
time
threaten
both
Kingdoms
,
whereat
all
Your
Majesties
good
and
loving
Subjects
tremble
to
think
,
and
which
we
beseech
God
Almighty
in
mercy
timeously
to
avert
)
Your
Majesties
Throne
may
be
established
in
the
midst
of
us
,
in
Religion
and
Righteousness
;
and
Your
Majesties
Gracious
Answer
we
humbly
desire
,
and
earnestly
wait
for
.
The
King
having
considered
their
Petition
,
commanded
my
Lord
Lanerick
to
write
the
following
Answer
,
Dated
at
His
Majesties
Court
at
York
the
5th
of
September
,
1640.
His
Majesties
Answer
.
HIS
Majesty
hath
seen
and
considered
this
Petition
,
and
is
Graciously
pleased
to
return
this
Answer
by
me
,
that
he
finds
it
in
such
general
terms
,
that
till
you
express
the
Particulars
of
your
Desires
,
His
Majesty
can
give
no
direct
Answer
;
therefore
His
Majesty
requires
,
that
you
set
downthe
Particulars
of
your
Demands
with
expedition
,
he
having
been
always
willing
to
hear
and
redress
the
Grievances
of
His
People
:
and
for
the
more
mature
Deliberation
of
these
great
Affairs
,
His
Majesty
hath
already
given
out
Summons
for
the
Meeting
of
the
Peers
of
the
Kingdom
in
the
City
of
York
upon
the
24th
of
this
Month
,
that
so
with
the
advice
of
the
Peers
you
may
receive
such
Answer
to
your
Petition
,
as
shall
most
tend
to
His
Honour
,
and
the
Peace
and
Wellfare
of
His
Dominions
.
And
in
the
mean
time
(
if
Peace
be
that
you
desire
,
as
you
pretend
)
He
expects
,
and
by
these
His
Majesty
commands
,
that
you
advance
no
further
with
your
Army
to
these
parts
;
which
is
the
only
means
that
is
left
for
the
present
to
preserve
Peace
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
and
to
bring
these
unhappy
Differences
to
a
Reconciliation
,
which
none
is
more
desirous
of
than
His
most
Sacred
Majesty
.
Signed
,
LANERICK
.
With
which
he
wrote
this
Cover
.
My
Lords
,
ACcording
to
your
Desires
,
I
presented
unto
His
Majesty
in
your
names
the
Petition
you
sent
me
;
whereupon
His
Majesty
hath
been
Graciously
pleased
to
command
me
to
make
this
reference
,
which
you
shall
receive
herein
inclosed
,
joined
unto
the
Petition
.
My
Lords
,
by
this
you
may
see
His
Majesty
is
,
as
he
ever
was
,
willing
to
hear
and
redress
the
Grievances
of
His
Subjects
;
and
I
pray
God
,
you
may
take
those
Courses
that
may
not
too
much
incroach
on
the
Goodness
of
so
Gracious
a
Soveraign
.
This
shall
be
the
earnest
Prayer
of
Your
Lordships
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
York
,
5th
Sept.
1640.
To
this
they
returned
the
Answer
that
follows
,
which
was
sent
by
Sir
Iames
Mercer
.
Right
Honourable
,
An.
1639.
AS
nothing
in
Earth
is
more
desired
of
us
than
His
Majesties
favour
,
so
doth
nothing
delight
us
more
than
that
His
Majesty
beginneth
again
to
hearken
to
our
Humble
Desires
,
The
Covenanters
make
a
second
Address
.
wherein
we
trust
nothing
shall
be
found
but
what
may
serve
for
His
Majesties
Honour
,
and
for
the
Peace
of
His
Dominions
.
The
Particulars
we
would
have
expressed
,
but
that
they
are
contained
in
the
Conclusions
of
the
late
Parliament
,
and
our
Printed
Declarations
,
which
were
sent
to
your
Lordship
;
but
in
case
the
Papers
be
not
by
your
Lordship
,
we
now
summarily
repeat
them
.
That
His
Majesty
would
be
Graciously
pleased
to
command
,
that
the
last
Acts
of
Parliament
may
be
published
in
his
Highness's
Name
,
as
our
Soveraign
Lord
,
with
the
Estates
of
Parliament
convened
by
His
Majesties
Authourity
;
Next
,
That
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
and
other
strengths
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
may
according
to
the
first
foundation
,
be
furnished
and
used
for
our
Defence
and
Security
;
Thirdly
,
That
our
Countrymen
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
of
England
and
Ireland
may
be
free
from
Censure
for
subscribing
the
Covenant
,
and
be
no
more
pressed
with
Oaths
and
Subscriptions
unwarranted
by
our
Laws
,
and
contrary
to
their
National
Oath
and
Covenant
approved
by
His
Majesty
;
Fourthly
,
That
the
Common
Incendiaries
,
who
have
been
the
Authors
of
this
Combustion
in
His
Majesties
Dominions
,
may
receive
their
Iust
Censure
;
Fifthly
,
That
our
Ships
and
our
Goods
,
with
all
the
Damage
thereof
,
may
be
restored
;
Sixthly
,
That
the
Wrongs
,
Losses
,
and
Charges
,
which
at
this
time
we
have
sustained
,
may
be
repayed
;
Seventhly
,
That
the
Declarations
made
against
us
as
Traytors
may
be
recalled
,
and
in
end
,
by
advice
and
consent
of
the
Estates
of
England
convened
in
Parliament
,
His
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
remove
the
Garisons
from
the
Borders
,
and
any
Impediment
that
may
stop
free
Trade
,
and
with
their
advice
may
condescend
to
all
Particulars
,
which
may
establish
a
stable
and
well-grounded
Peace
,
for
enjoying
of
our
Religion
and
Liberties
,
against
all
fears
of
molestation
and
undoing
from
year
to
year
,
as
our
Adversaries
shall
take
the
advantage
.
This
Royal
testimony
of
His
Majesties
Iustice
and
Goodness
,
we
would
esteem
to
be
doubled
upon
us
,
were
it
speedily
bestowed
,
and
therefore
must
crave
leave
to
regrate
,
that
His
Majesties
Pleasure
concerning
the
Meeting
of
the
Peers
the
24th
of
this
Instant
,
will
make
the
time
long
ere
the
Parliament
be
convened
,
which
is
conceived
to
be
the
only
mean
of
settling
both
Nations
in
a
firm
Peace
,
and
which
we
desire
may
be
seriously
represented
to
His
Majesties
Royal
thoughts
;
the
more
this
time
is
abridged
,
the
more
able
will
we
be
to
obey
His
Majesties
Prohibition
of
not
advancing
with
our
Arms
,
Our
Actions
,
and
whole
comportment
since
the
beginning
of
these
Commotions
,
and
especially
of
late
since
our
coming
into
England
,
are
Real
Declarations
of
our
love
,
and
desire
of
Peace
:
nothing
but
invincible
necessity
hath
brought
us
from
our
Country
to
this
Place
,
no
other
thing
shall
draw
us
beyond
the
limits
appointed
by
His
Majesty
;
which
we
trust
His
Majesty
will
consider
of
,
and
wherein
we
hope
your
Lordship
will
labour
to
be
a
profitable
Instrument
,
for
the
Kings
Honour
,
the
Good
of
your
Country
,
and
of
Your
Lordships
humble
Servants
,
and
affectionate
Friends
,
-
A.
Lesly
,
-
Rothes
,
-
Cassils
,
-
Montrose
-
Dumfermline
,
-
Lindsay
,
-
Lowdon
,
-
Napier
,
-
Tho.
Hope
,
-
W.
Rickarto●n
,
-
J.
Smith
,
-
P.
Hepbu●●
,
-
D.
Home
,
-
Keir
,
-
Ja.
Sword
.
Scots-Leager
at
New-Castle
,
Sept.
8th
1640.
An.
1640
On
the
24th
of
September
,
the
Peers
of
England
having
met
,
the
King
by
their
Advice
commanded
his
Secretary
to
write
the
following
Letter
.
My
Lords
,
The
King
appoints
a
Treaty
.
ACcording
to
His
Majesties
appointment
,
the
most
part
of
the
Peers
of
this
Kingdom
of
England
met
here
at
York
this
day
,
where
His
Majesty
did
communicate
unto
them
your
Desires
and
Petitions
;
and
because
you
do
so
earnestly
press
for
a
speedy
Answer
,
His
Majesty
,
with
Advice
of
the
Peers
,
hath
nominated
such
a
number
of
them
for
a
Conference
with
you
upon
Tuesday
at
Northallerton
,
whose
Names
are
underwritten
.
But
withall
if
you
shall
think
the
time
too
short
,
and
that
with
conveniency
you
cannot
come
so
soon
thither
,
if
betwixt
this
and
Sunday
you
do
acquaint
His
Majesty
therewith
,
he
will
take
Order
for
the
delay
thereof
,
for
one
day
or
two
.
And
that
you
may
without
all
fear
or
danger
of
Detention
,
send
such
Persons
unto
the
said
Conference
as
you
shall
think
most
fit
,
if
betwixt
this
and
Sunday
you
send
hither
the
Names
of
these
you
mean
to
imploy
,
His
Majesty
will
with
all
possible
diligence
return
a
safe
conduct
under
his
own
Royal
Hand
,
for
them
and
their
necessary
Servants
.
His
Majesty
hath
likewise
commanded
me
to
let
you
know
,
that
upon
your
relieving
of
such
Officers
,
and
others
of
His
Subjects
,
as
are
detained
by
you
,
he
will
return
all
such
of
yours
as
are
his
Prisoners
,
either
here
or
at
Berwick
;
and
hereafter
resolves
,
that
fair
Quarters
should
be
kept
betwixt
both
Armies
.
Thus
having
imparted
His
Majesties
Pleasure
,
I
continue
Your
Lordships
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
York
,
24th
of
September
,
1640.
And
now
the
King
was
in
a
great
strait
what
to
resolve
on
.
Most
of
all
the
Peers
advised
a
Settlement
with
Scotland
,
and
a
Parliament
in
England
:
Strafford's
Advice
was
more
severe
,
and
the
Marquis
pressed
a
Pacification
.
But
though
their
Opinions
varied
,
yet
their
Friendship
continued
,
since
both
had
the
same
designs
for
the
Kings
Honour
and
Service
.
A
recruit
of
Money
(
which
was
beginning
to
run
low
)
was
not
to
be
hoped
without
a
Parliament
,
and
their
late
experience
told
,
on
how
uneasie
terms
that
was
to
be
had
.
Earl
Lowdon
also
assured
the
Marquis
by
his
Letters
,
that
the
Covenanters
were
well
armed
,
well
commanded
,
and
very
resolute
,
nor
did
they
doubt
of
a
strong
Party
in
England
;
and
therefore
shewed
,
how
dangerous
it
would
prove
to
His
Majesties
Affairs
,
if
a
Treaty
should
not
presently
follow
.
The
Marquis
,
little
regarding
how
ill
these
Counsels
would
be
represented
by
others
,
used
all
his
Industry
to
prevail
with
the
King
for
a
Pacification
on
any
terms
;
since
none
could
be
so
bad
,
as
the
hazard
the
King
was
like
to
run
,
if
matters
continued
so
broken
:
for
it
was
now
apparent
,
how
faintly
His
Majesties
Forces
did
serve
him
,
and
with
how
much
resolution
the
Scotish
Armies
proceeded
;
neither
were
they
without
fears
in
their
own
Army
,
and
that
many
of
the
Peers
,
and
People
of
England
,
would
have
assisted
the
Scots
,
if
matters
had
run
to
extremities
.
A
Breach
betwixt
the
Marquis
and
the
Earl
of
Montrose
.
But
at
that
time
a
passage
fell
out
,
which
drew
after
it
a
tract
of
great
Troubles
on
the
Marquis
.
The
Earl
of
Montrose
had
in
Iuly
that
year
,
procured
a
Meeting
of
some
Noblemen
at
Cumbermwald
,
the
Earl
of
Wigtons
house
,
where
there
was
a
Bond
signed
by
them
of
adherence
to
one
another
in
pursuance
of
the
Covenant
;
and
from
New-Castle
he
continued
to
keep
Correspondence
with
His
Majesty
,
notwithstanding
an
Act
that
had
passed
in
the
Committee
,
that
none
should
under
pain
of
Death
write
any
Letters
to
the
Court
,
but
such
as
were
seen
and
allowed
of
by
at
least
three
of
the
Committee
.
But
this
Correspondence
of
my
Lord
Montrose
came
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Covenanters
,
and
there
were
ill
Instruments
who
suggested
,
that
this
Advertisement
must
have
been
given
by
the
Marquis
,
which
being
too
easily
believed
,
occasioned
a
Breach
betwixt
them
that
could
never
be
made
up
.
And
Sanderson
hath
had
the
Impudence
not
only
to
fasten
this
on
him
,
but
as
if
there
had
not
been
Imputation
enough
in
it
,
he
adds
that
the
Marquis
had
in
the
night
picked
His
Majesties
Pockets
for
his
Letters
.
Indeed
he
needed
not
take
such
Courses
,
had
he
been
capable
of
that
Treachery
;
for
the
Kings
Confidence
in
him
was
such
,
that
he
delivered
all
the
Letters
he
had
from
Scotland
to
his
keeping
,
and
if
he
had
designed
such
a
thing
upon
Montrose
it
was
in
his
Power
to
have
done
it
long
before
:
for
in
October
and
December
of
the
former
year
,
Montrose
had
writ
much
in
the
same
strain
to
the
King
;
which
Letters
the
King
gave
him
,
and
are
yet
extant
,
but
were
never
heard
off
,
till
now
that
the
Writer
gives
this
account
of
them
.
But
the
way
how
that
Letter
was
discovered
was
this
:
the
Covenanters
sent
Sir
Iames
Mercer
to
York
,
with
their
Letters
to
my
Lord
Lanerick
of
September
the
14
th
.
with
whom
my
Lord
Montrose
sent
his
Servant
with
Letters
to
some
of
his
Friends
at
Court
;
and
these
Letters
had
been
shown
to
the
Committee
:
but
as
he
sealed
them
up
,
he
put
within
one
to
Sir
Richard
Grahame
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
which
had
not
been
seen
;
and
Sir
Richard
opening
his
Letter
carelesly
,
the
inclosed
to
the
King
dropt
out
:
whereupon
Sir
Iames
Mercer
being
near
him
stooped
down
in
civility
to
take
up
the
Letter
,
and
read
the
Direction
of
it
;
and
he
returning
next
day
to
the
Scotish
Camp
,
told
what
he
had
seen
to
the
General
,
who
(
in
a
Committee
,
that
sate
that
afternoon
wherein
it
was
my
Lord
Montrose's
turn
to
preside
)
said
,
that
the
Gentleman
they
had
sent
must
be
examined
concerning
any
Letters
he
carried
to
the
Court
;
and
so
he
was
called
in
,
and
examined
.
But
Montrose
understanding
that
his
Correspondence
with
the
King
was
discovered
,
said
,
that
seeing
others
kept
a
Correspondence
with
the
Court
,
he
knew
not
why
he
might
not
do
it
as
well
as
they
:
it
was
answered
,
if
others
were
guilty
that
did
not
excuse
his
fault
,
but
when
that
could
be
made
out
against
any
,
they
were
liable
to
the
same
Censure
he
had
now
incurred
;
whereupon
he
was
commanded
to
keep
his
Chamber
,
and
he
called
a
great
many
of
his
Friends
to
him
,
to
try
who
would
adhere
to
him
:
whereupon
the
General
bade
the
Earl
of
Calender
,
who
was
then
Lieutenant-General
,
tell
him
,
that
if
he
came
not
,
and
submitted
himself
,
he
would
hold
a
Council
of
War
upon
him
,
and
proceed
against
him
Capitally
.
Upon
this
my
Lord
Montrose
came
,
and
produced
a
Copy
of
the
Letter
,
he
said
he
had
written
,
and
craved
pardon
,
and
so
this
Matter
was
passed
over
:
●ut
it
was
suspected
,
that
his
Letter
had
been
sent
to
the
Covenanters
by
the
Marquis
;
whereas
indeed
they
knew
no
more
of
his
Letter
,
but
what
they
had
from
Sir
Iames
Mercer
,
who
read
the
Address
of
it
,
and
so
they
knew
not
what
was
in
it
,
but
by
the
Copy
he
produced
.
Yet
this
went
current
for
the
Marquis
his
Treachery
,
though
Sir
Iames
Mercer
did
often
vouch
the
truth
of
this
before
many
Witnesses
,
and
particularly
particularly
to
Sanderson
himself
before
Noble
Witnesses
,
who
acknowledged
his
Mis-information
,
and
promised
to
expunge
that
in
the
next
Edition
of
his
Book
;
though
there
are
no
grounds
to
fear
,
the
Wo●ld
will
ever
be
troubled
with
another
Edition
of
so
ill
a
Book
.
The
Treaty
at
Rippon
.
In
the
end
of
September
a
Treaty
was
agreed
upon
,
and
His
Majesty
named
the
Marquis
and
my
Lords
of
Traquair
and
Lanerick
,
to
be
amongst
the
Commissioners
,
who
should
Treat
in
His
name
.
But
the
Covenanters
excepted
against
the
Marquis
and
Traquair
,
whom
they
intended
to
pursue
as
Incendiaries
,
and
therefore
they
could
not
Treat
with
them
;
as
for
Lanerick
they
had
nothing
to
fasten
on
him
.
Upon
this
the
King
resolved
to
send
none
but
English
Lords
,
conceiving
it
not
fitting
to
send
any
Scotchman
,
if
the
persons
he
had
imployed
as
Commissioners
were
not
of
the
number
.
Rippon
a
little
Town
fifteen
miles
from
York
,
was
appointed
to
be
the
place
of
Treaty
instead
of
Northallertown
,
and
the
King
sent
the
English
Lords
thither
,
appointing
Traquair
and
Lanerick
to
wait
upon
them
,
for
giving
them
Information
of
Scotish
Affairs
;
but
he
kept
the
Marquis
to
wait
upon
Himself
.
The
Treaty
begun
at
Rippon
,
and
after
a
few
days
,
by
reason
of
the
new
Parliament
the
King
had
summoned
against
the
beginning
of
November
,
was
removed
to
London
.
The
Covenanters
Demands
were
the
same
with
those
contained
in
their
Letter
of
the
8th
of
September
,
about
which
they
continued
Treating
till
the
Iune
of
the
next
year
;
and
so
this
year
ended
.
But
here
I
shall
insert
a
Paper
,
all
written
with
His
Majesties
hand
,
which
though
it
do
not
relate
to
Scotish
business
,
yet
I
judged
it
a
crime
to
let
any
of
the
Reliques
of
that
Princes
Pen
perish
.
How
it
came
into
the
Marquis
his
hand
,
I
know
not
;
it
is
an
Answer
to
a
Remonstrance
,
sent
to
the
King
by
the
Two
Houses
at
Westminster
,
in
the
end
of
this
year
.
I
Having
taken
to
my
serious
Consideration
the
late
Remonstrance
made
to
me
by
Both
Houses
of
Parliament
do
make
this
Answer
.
I
take
in
good
part
your
care
for
the
Preservation
of
the
true
Religion
established
in
this
Kingdom
,
from
which
I
will
never
depart
;
as
also
for
your
tenderness
of
my
own
Safety
,
and
security
of
this
State
and
Government
.
It
is
against
my
mind
that
Popery
or
Superstition
should
any
way
increase
within
this
Kingdom
,
and
I
will
restrain
the
same
by
causing
the
Laws
be
put
in
due
execution
.
I
resolve
likewise
to
provide
against
the
dangers
of
Iesuites
and
Priests
,
setting
forth
a
Proclamation
with
all
speed
,
commanding
them
to
depart
the
Kingdom
within
one
month
,
whereof
if
they
fail
or
shall
return
,
then
they
shall
be
proceeded
withall
according
to
the
Laws
.
Concerning
Rosettie
you
must
understand
,
that
my
Wife
hath
always
assured
me
,
that
(
to
her
knowledge
)
he
hath
no
Commission
,
but
only
to
entertain
a
pers●nal
Correspondence
betwixt
Her
and
the
Pope
,
of
things
requisite
for
the
exercise
of
Her
Religion
,
which
is
warranted
to
Her
by
the
Articles
of
Our
Marriage
,
which
give
Her
a
full
Liberty
of
Conscience
;
yet
I
have
so
perswaded
Her
,
that
(
since
the
misunderstanding
of
this
person's
Condition
gives
offence
)
She
will
within
a
convenient
time
remove
him
.
Moreover
,
I
will
take
special
care
to
restrain
my
Subjects
from
resorting
to
Mass
at
Denmark-house
,
St.
Jame
's
,
and
the
Chappels
of
Ambassadours
.
Lastly
,
concerning
John
Goodman
the
Priest
,
you
must
know
the
reason
why
I
reprieved
him
,
is
,
that
(
as
I
am
informed
)
neither
Queen
Elizabeth
,
nor
my
Father
,
did
ever
avow
that
any
Priests
in
their
times
were
executed
meerly
for
Religion
,
which
to
me
seems
to
be
this
particular
case
;
yet
seeing
that
I
am
pressed
by
Both
Houses
,
to
give
way
to
his
Execution
,
(
because
I
will
avoid
the
inconvenience
of
giving
so
great
a
discontentment
to
my
People
,
as
I
perceive
this
Mercy
may
produce
)
I
remit
this
particular
Cause
to
Both
Houses
:
but
I
desire
you
to
take
into
your
serious
Considerations
the
inconveniences
,
which
(
as
I
conceive
)
may
upon
this
occasion
fall
upon
my
Subjects
,
and
other
Protestants
abroad
,
especially
since
it
may
seem
to
other
States
to
be
a
Severity
with
surprize
;
which
I
having
thus
represented
to
you
,
think
my Self
discharged
,
from
all
ill
consequences
that
may
ensue
upon
the
Execution
of
this
person
.
Anno
1641.
THe
Marquis
(
notwithstandi●g
all
the
malice
he
knew
some
of
his
Country-men
bore
him
)
did
not
slacken
his
endeavours
to
bring
things
to
a
final
Settlement
;
An.
1641.
and
the
high
language
which
was
now
spoken
at
Westminster
,
furnished
him
with
too
strong
Reasons
,
for
enforcing
the
necessity
of
agreeing
with
the
Covenanters
.
The
King
yields
to
all
the
Demands
of
the
Covenanters
.
At
length
the
King
weary
of
contending
so
much
,
resolved
to
yield
to
most
of
their
Demands
.
For
the
first
of
publishing
their
Acts
,
though
it
was
contrary
to
the
practice
of
Scotland
,
to
hold
a
Session
of
Parliament
,
unless
the
King
were
present
by
himself
or
his
Commissioner
:
yet
it
was
represented
,
that
was
but
a
point
of
Form
;
for
as
they
Sate
by
the
Kings
Summons
,
so
they
did
not
pretend
their
Votes
were
Laws
without
the
Kings
Ratification
;
and
their
Sitting
in
this
manner
(
though
disorderly
)
could
not
be
so
derogatory
to
the
Kings
Authority
,
as
at
first
view
appeared
;
since
it
was
the
constant
practice
of
the
Two
Houses
in
England
,
to
Sit
and
Vote
in
the
Kings
absence
.
The
King
was
willing
all
these
Acts
should
be
of
new
voted
,
promising
his
Royal
Assent
to
them
;
but
they
were
stiff
,
and
the
King
yielded
.
For
the
Reparation
of
Losses
,
the
King
remitted
them
to
the
Two
Houses
,
who
considered
their
Accompts
,
and
gave
them
a
large
Brotherly
Assistance
.
For
the
disposal
of
the
Castles
,
the
election
of
the
Councellours
,
Officers
of
State
and
Judges
,
which
the
Covenanters
desired
should
be
done
with
Advice
of
Parliament
,
they
went
very
harshly
down
with
the
King
.
But
they
alledged
divers
old
Laws
for
their
Demands
,
which
seemed
now
necessary
to
he
revived
,
since
His
Majesty
was
so
seldom
in
Scotland
.
The
Kings
great
apprehension
of
this
was
,
that
it
would
give
a
Copy
to
England
,
for
making
the
like
Demands
:
to
which
it
was
answered
,
that
the
Kings
residence
in
England
made
the
case
to
differ
vastly
;
the
Scotish
Lords
engaging
upon
their
Honour
,
to
declare
(
in
case
the
Two
Houses
should
make
the
like
Demands
)
they
were
unreasonable
in
so
doing
.
In
a
Word
the
King
granted
all
they
demanded
,
only
he
thought
it
unjust
,
and
unreasonable
to
grant
an
Indempnity
to
the
other
Party
,
and
let
his
Friends
be
secluded
from
it
;
wherefore
he
pressed
nothing
so
earnestly
,
as
that
the
Oblivion
might
be
without
exception
▪
and
the
List
of
those
who
were
summoned
upon
the
pretence
of
being
Incendiaries
,
was
so
great
,
that
he
thought
to
abandon
so
many
of
his
Faithful
Servants
to
the
violence
of
the
Times
was
so
dishonourable
,
that
he
could
not
answer
for
it
,
neither
to
God
nor
man
.
The
Covenanters
,
to
yield
somewhat
,
reduced
their
great
number
to
five
persons
,
who
were
the
Earl
of
Traquair
,
the
Bishop
of
Ross
,
Sir
Robert
Spotswood
,
Sir
Iohn
Hay
,
and
Doctor
Balcanquell
:
but
the
King
thought
he
could
not
yield
to
that
Demand
,
were
there
but
one
excepted
;
and
told
them
,
that
though
he
had
better
Grounds
to
pursue
some
of
themselves
as
Incendiaries
,
yet
being
willing
to
dispense
with
these
his
Resentments
,
he
had
reason
to
expect
the
same
Condescendency
from
them
.
But
they
pretended
their
Bond
and
Oath
for
prosecuting
of
them
;
and
though
it
was
told
them
,
that
an
ill
Oath
was
worse
kept
,
yet
they
were
stiff
;
and
the
temper
found
,
was
,
that
their
Processes
should
go
on
,
but
their
Censure
should
be
remitted
to
the
King
,
and
that
the
Scots
should
be
satisfied
with
his
Assurance
,
that
he
should
imploy
them
no
more
in
Scotish
Affairs
without
consent
of
Parliament
.
And
thus
all
things
were
agreed
on
,
and
His
Majesty
determined
to
go
in
Person
to
Scotland
,
to
settle
matters
there
;
but
at
this
time
the
Scotish
Commissioners
began
to
Cabal
with
the
Male-contents
in
the
Two
Houses
,
and
in
particular
concurred
with
them
in
the
pursuit
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
.
The
Friendship
betwixt
the
Marquis
and
that
Gallant
man
,
had
been
great
and
intire
:
and
as
his
Testimony
in
those
matters
about
which
he
was
examined
was
among
the
Evidences
Strafford
had
in
his
Defences
;
so
his
Confidence
in
the
Marquis
did
appear
by
the
following
handsome
Letter
he
wrote
to
him
a
few
days
before
his
Death
.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
,
HItherto
I
judged
it
not
fit
to
endanger
your
Lordship
by
any
Intelligence
betwixt
us
,
which
might
have
turned
much
to
your
prejudice
,
in
a
time
when
the
World
is
in
so
much
mis-understanding
of
me
;
but
now
be
your
Lordship
pleased
,
to
admit
me
to
resort
to
your
noble
Expressions
and
former
Friendship
,
that
I
may
carry
forth
of
the
●ourt
with
me
the
belief
and
tokens
of
it
.
It
is
told
me
,
that
the
Lords
are
inclinable
to
preserve
my
Life
and
Family
,
for
which
their
generous
Compassions
,
the
great
God
of
Mercy
will
reward
them
:
and
surely
should
I
die
upon
this
Evidence
,
I
had
much
rather
be
the
Sufferer
than
the
Iudge
.
All
that
I
shall
desire
from
your
Lordship
is
,
that
devested
of
all
Publique
Imployment
,
I
may
be
admitted
to
go
home
to
my
own
private
Fortune
,
there
to
attend
my
own
Domestick
Affairs
,
and
Education
of
my
Children
,
with
as
little
asperity
of
words
or
marks
of
Infamy
,
as
possibly
the
Nobleness
and
Iustice
of
my
Friends
can
procure
for
me
,
with
a
Liberty
to
follow
my
own
occasions
,
as
I
shall
find
best
for
my self
.
This
is
no
unreasonable
thing
I
trust
to
desire
,
all
considered
that
may
be
said
in
my
case
,
(
for
I
vow
my
fault
that
should
justly
draw
any
heavy
Sentence
on
me
,
I
yet
do
not
see
:
)
yet
this
much
obtained
will
abundantly
satisfie
a
Mind
hasting
fast
to
quiet
,
and
a
Body
broken
with
afflictions
and
infirmities
.
And
as
I
shall
take
my self
highly
bound
to
any
that
shall
further
me
therein
,
so
I
more
particularly
desire
to
receive
an
obligation
therein
fro●
your
Lordship
than
from
others
,
as
being
purposed
in
the
truth
of
my
former
Professions
,
to
express
my self
Your
Lordships
humbly
to
be
Commanded
,
STRAFFORD
.
Tower
,
24th
of
April
,
1641.
But
since
all
His
Majesties
most
vigorous
Intercessions
were
not
able
to
preserve
that
Great
man
,
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
,
any
good
Offices
done
by
meaner
persons
could
succeed
;
yet
the
Marquis
acted
in
it
with
Great
Candor
and
Friendship
:
but
that
preserved
him
not
from
being
suspected
,
of
having
advised
the
King
to
consent
to
Strafford's
Death
;
and
for
his
Vindication
,
I
shall
only
refer
the
Reader
to
his
own
words
,
in
the
Speech
he
delivered
the
morning
before
he
died
,
to
be
inserted
in
its
proper
place
.
The
Scotish
Bishops
who
were
now
at
London
,
thought
themselves
undone
,
and
complained
of
the
Marquis
as
the
cause
of
their
Ruine
;
Many
complain
of
the
Marquis
.
and
yet
he
had
been
careful
,
to
get
them
all
either
provided
with
Places
,
or
relieved
with
the
Kings
Money
,
so
that
all
of
them
in
their
Letters
to
him
acknowledged
him
to
be
their
only
Patron
,
about
the
King
.
Traquair
was
worst
pleased
of
any
,
and
complained
that
the
Marquis
had
opposed
the
Article
of
Incendiaries
till
his
own
Name
was
dashed
out
,
and
then
had
deserted
the
rest
;
but
his
Name
was
not
struck
out
alone
,
Huntley's
,
and
many
others
being
dashed
out
with
him
:
besides
,
the
prejudice
of
that
Process
,
was
only
to
be
put
out
of
Imployment
in
Scotland
,
by
which
the
King
was
engaged
in
Honour
to
make
up
that
loss
another
way
,
wherein
the
Marquis
engaged
to
serve
him
faithfully
.
Others
of
the
Court
who
hated
and
envied
him
,
were
glad
to
find
colours
of
Censure
in
any
of
his
Actions
,
and
it
was
loudly
talked
,
that
the
King
was
now
to
part
with
his
Crown
of
Scotland
with
his
own
hands
,
by
granting
Concessions
so
derogatory
from
Kingly
Authority
:
but
the
King
,
who
understood
his
own
Affairs
better
than
any
of
these
Censurers
,
saw
the
necessity
of
settling
with
Scotland
immediately
.
For
the
Marquis
represented
to
His
Majesty
,
that
though
those
Acts
did
very
much
diminish
his
Authority
;
yet
the
Scotish
Parliament
,
being
governed
but
by
a
few
Heads
,
who
influenced
the
rest
,
there
was
no
doubt
but
the
gaining
of
the
Leading-men
,
might
so
prepare
things
,
that
ere
a
few
years
went
about
all
might
be
brought
to
a
greater
Temper
:
for
the
King
was
firmly
resolved
to
make
good
what
he
now
promised
,
and
never
to
violate
these
Concessions
,
unless
he
could
get
them
rescinded
in
Parliament
.
And
let
me
once
for
all
say
freely
,
this
was
the
great
Measure
of
all
the
Marquis
his
Counsels
about
Scotland
,
that
(
except
when
he
saw
at
the
beginning
,
as
hath
been
said
,
that
the
Kings
Interest
and
Honour
required
,
his
utmost
Resentments
,
and
that
a
forcible
Redress
seemed
not
improbable
,
and
promised
success
)
way
should
be
given
to
the
present
heats
for
some
time
,
in
hope
of
recovering
of
them
by
such
Concessions
:
The
Earl
of
Rothes
is
gained
,
and
soon
after
dies
.
and
in
pursuance
of
this
design
Rothes
was
much
caressed
by
the
King
,
and
intirely
gained
;
but
as
he
was
recovering
to
his
Duty
,
he
was
overtaken
by
sickness
,
of
which
he
died
at
Richmond
,
and
was
much
regrated
both
by
those
of
the
Court
,
and
the
Covenant
,
being
a
man
of
great
Abilities
and
much
Honour
.
In
Iune
the
Earl
of
Dumfermline
and
Lowdon
were
sent
from
London
to
Scotland
with
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
,
and
a
desire
that
the
Parliament
there
might
yet
be
prorogued
for
some
time
,
since
the
Affairs
of
England
put
a
stop
to
the
Kings
present
Journey
.
They
also
carried
down
a
Submission
from
Traquair
,
and
were
to
deal
,
that
the
Acceptance
of
it
might
stop
the
further
agitation
of
the
Pursuit
against
him
.
All
this
while
there
had
been
divers
Meetings
of
Parliament
in
Scotland
;
but
by
reason
of
the
dependence
of
the
Treaty
,
they
were
still
prorogued
.
The
Parliament
of
Scotland
is
oft
prorogued
,
but
goes
on
with
the
Process
against
Incendaries
.
Their
greatest
business
was
to
prepare
the
Process
against
the
Incendiaries
,
both
the
President
Spotswood
,
and
the
Clerk
of
Register
Hay
,
being
Prisoners
in
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
since
the
former
Winter
.
The
Covenanters
required
the
Kings
Advocate
to
concur
with
them
,
according
to
his
Place
,
which
obliged
him
to
assist
in
the
Pursuit
of
all
Publick
Crimes
;
but
Lanerick
in
the
Kings
Name
commanded
him
to
deny
his
concurrence
,
and
this
made
much
ado
;
as
also
in
all
the
Kings
Orders
for
proroguing
the
Parliament
,
mention
was
made
of
my
Lord
Traquair
as
Commissioner
,
against
which
they
always
protested
.
But
at
this
time
the
Parliament
would
not
consent
to
Prorogue
of
new
,
only
they
declared
they
should
be
preparing
matters
,
and
not
go
on
to
the
Determining
any
thing
before
the
middle
of
August
,
against
which
time
the
King
purposed
to
be
in
Scotland
.
As
for
Traquair's
Submission
,
it
was
rejected
,
and
many
begun
to
complain
aloud
,
that
whereas
they
signed
a
Bond
to
prosecute
the
Incendiaries
,
yet
many
were
dispensed
with
;
and
much
pains
was
taken
by
distinctions
to
satisfie
their
Consciences
,
that
they
meant
not
to
set
up
an
Inquisition
by
that
Oath
,
and
that
it
was
only
meant
of
those
that
were
declared
and
avowed
Incendiaries
:
but
others
said
that
the
words
were
general
,
and
tied
them
without
respect
of
persons
to
pursue
all
equally
.
The
Earl
of
Montrose
is
made
Prisoner
for
corresponding
with
the
Court.
At
this
time
there
was
a
Gentleman
seized
at
Broxmouth
with
Letters
to
my
Lord
Montrose
,
which
discovered
a
new
Correspondence
of
his
with
the
Court
,
for
my
Lord
Traquair's
Preservation
:
and
with
this
the
story
of
the
Bond
signed
the
former
year
at
Cumberwald
broke
out
;
upon
which
he
,
and
some
of
his
Friends
,
were
committed
close
Prisoners
to
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
and
were
called
Plotters
.
On
the
12th
of
August
the
King
came
to
Scotland
,
The
King
comes
to
Scotland
.
accompanied
by
the
Prince
Elector
who
came
along
with
him
,
to
see
what
Assistance
he
might
expect
from
the
Scotish
Parliament
.
The
King
,
to
please
the
Scotish
Clergy
the
more
,
appointed
Mr.
Henderson
to
wait
upon
him
while
he
should
be
in
Scotland
,
and
to
provide
Preachers
for
him
,
being
resolved
to
conform
himself
to
the
Scotish
Worship
while
he
was
among
them
.
The
Parliament
at
first
Voted
that
all
the
Members
should
subscribe
the
Covenant
,
which
was
done
by
all
;
only
the
Duke
of
Lenox
took
a
few
Days
to
advise
,
All
the
Members
of
Parliament
subscribe
the
Covenant
.
after
which
he
came
and
subscribed
with
the
rest
.
Most
differences
had
been
settled
at
London
,
but
the
matter
of
the
Incendiaries
and
Plotters
was
that
at
which
things
stuck
long
,
and
occasioned
the
Kings
stay
in
Scotland
.
Many
censured
the
Marquis
,
as
not
concerning
himself
so
much
for
those
persons
as
became
him
;
and
because
he
in
prosecution
of
the
Design
the
King
had
laid
down
,
took
much
Pains
on
the
Earl
of
Argyle
,
it
was
said
,
he
was
courting
the
Kings
Enemies
and
neglecting
his
Friends
.
But
he
judged
the
great
Design
of
Settling
the
King
with
the
Country
,
was
to
be
prefered
to
all
private
Interests
;
and
his
brother
following
his
Method
,
shared
with
him
in
the
same
Jealousies
,
though
not
to
so
high
a
degree
.
But
His
Majesty
knew
the
Marquis
too
well
to
be
easily
moved
with
these
Whispers
;
therefore
in
one
of
his
Speeches
in
Parliament
He
declared
,
That
the
Marquis
had
carried
himself
as
a
faithful
Subject
and
Servant
in
all
his
Employments
,
during
these
Troubles
,
and
as
one
that
designed
the
Good
and
Happiness
of
his
Country
:
upon
which
the
King
gave
his
Assent
to
the
following
Act
of
Parliament
.
IN
the
Parliament
holden
at
Edinburgh
,
The
Marquis
is
vindicated
by
the
Parliament
:
in
this
Session
thereof
holden
the
last
day
of
September
,
t●e
year
of
1641
years
,
this
Act
following
was
made
by
the
King
and
Estates
,
whereof
the
Tenour
follows
.
Whereas
there
have
been
certain
scandalous
words
spoken
of
the
Marquis
of
Hamilton
,
tending
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Honour
and
Fidelity
to
His
Majesty
and
his
Countr●
,
which
are
now
acknowledged
by
Henry
Lord
Ker
,
Speaker
thereof
,
in
presence
of
His
Majesty
and
Estates
of
Parliament
,
to
have
been
rash
and
groundless
,
for
the
speaking
whereof
he
is
heartily
sorry
;
and
since
His
Majesty
and
the
Estates
of
Parliament
know
it
to
be
so
.
Therefore
His
Majesty
,
and
Estates
foresaid
,
declare
the
said
Marquis
of
Hamilton
to
be
free
thereof
,
and
esteem
him
to
be
a
Loyal
Subject
to
His
Majesty
,
and
faithful
Patriot
to
his
Country
:
and
the
said
Estates
remit
the
further
Censure
of
the
said
Lord
Ker
to
the
Kings
Majesty
.
Extracted
out
of
the
Records
o●
Parliament
by
me
Sir
Alexander
Gibsone
younger
of
Dury
,
Knight
,
Clerk
to
his
Highness's
Register
and
Rolls
,
under
my
Sign
and
Subscription
manual
.
Alex.
Gibsone
Cl.
Reg.
The
Marquis
had
often
heard
that
his
Enemies
had
Designs
upon
him
,
and
he
represented
what
he
heard
to
the
King
,
yet
he
loseth
ground
with
the
King
.
but
acknowledged
he
had
it
only
by
Whispers
;
and
thus
matters
went
on
till
the
11th
of
October
.
Yet
all
this
while
the
Marquis
was
insensibly
losing
ground
with
the
King
;
for
the
perpetual
Whispers
of
his
Enemies
could
not
choose
but
make
some
impression
,
being
specious
,
though
forged
grounds
of
Jealousie
,
cunningly
contrived
,
and
managed
with
great
assiduity
,
art
,
and
malice
.
Lanerick
also
found
the
Kings
Countenance
beginning
to
change
towards
him
,
whereupon
he
assumed
the
freedom
to
ask
His
Majesty
,
if
he
judged
that
he
had
been
capable
so
far
to
forget
his
particular
Favours
to
himself
,
(
who
from
nothing
had
heaped
both
Fortune
and
Honours
on
him
)
as
to
do
any
thing
might
merit
the
change
he
saw
in
him
:
the
King
answered
,
He
believed
he
was
an
honest
man
,
that
he
had
never
heard
any
thing
to
the
contrary
,
but
that
his
Brother
had
been
very
active
in
his
own
Preservation
.
This
made
Lanerick
Look
the
more
narrowly
to
his
Brothers
Actions
,
to
see
if
he
could
discover
,
whether
in
any
thing
he
had
studied
to
preserve
himself
,
by
prejudicing
the
King
;
but
in
a
long
Account
of
that
business
,
which
I
have
under
his
hand
,
he
protested
that
the
nearer
he
looked
he
discovered
in
him
the
greater
Fidelity
and
Affection
to
his
Master
.
It
is
true
,
the
King
met
with
great
Opposition
in
Scotland
in
the
matter
of
the
Incendiaries
and
Plotters
,
and
it
was
represented
that
the
Marquis
and
his
Brother
might
have
made
it
less
,
which
perhaps
left
some
Impressions
on
His
Majesty
;
but
having
it
so
often
under
both
their
hands
,
That
might
their
Souls
perish
,
if
they
left
any
thing
undone
that
was
in
their
power
,
to
get
a
Compliance
to
the
Kings
Desires
from
the
Parliament
,
I
must
believe
this
Opposition
flowed
from
the
Distempers
of
that
Time
.
But
about
the
middle
of
October
,
an
odd
passage
fell
in
,
which
for
its
not
being
expected
,
was
called
the
Incident
.
A
Gentleman
,
not
known
to
the
Marquis
,
brought
him
and
the
Earl
of
Argyle
the
Discovery
of
a
Plot
,
he
said
,
was
laid
for
their
Lives
,
and
the
Earl
Lanerick's
;
which
he
said
he
could
justifie
by
one
Witness
,
who
was
invited
to
the
execution
of
it
.
He
told
also
a
long
formal
Story
of
the
persons
were
to
be
Actors
,
of
Time
,
Place
,
and
Manner
,
and
said
it
was
to
be
executed
that
very
night
.
This
the
Marquis
carried
to
the
King
without
naming
Particulars
,
which
could
not
be
done
safely
by
the
Law
of
Scotland
,
since
he
had
but
one
Witness
to
prove
them
by
.
The
King
desired
him
to
examine
the
thing
to
the
bottom
,
and
bring
him
what
further
Evidence
he
could
find
.
In
the
Evening
other
Presumptions
were
brought
to
the
Marquis
,
but
no
clear
Evidence
,
and
the
matt●r
was
got
abroad
,
and
in
every
bodies
mouth
;
so
that
all
who
depended
on
these
Lords
came
about
them
in
great
numbers
:
and
those
on
whom
the
Design
was
fastened
,
gave
out
it
was
a
Forgery
to
make
them
odious
,
and
gathered
also
together
.
The
Marquis
hearing
this
,
did
not
stir
out
of
doors
,
lest
some
of
their
too
officious
followers
had
raised
Tumults
;
and
next
day
in
the
Evening
,
he
with
the
Earl
of
Argyle
and
his
Brother
,
and
half
a
dozen
Servants
,
went
out
of
Town
to
his
House
of
Keneel
,
twelve
miles
from
Edinburgh
,
and
sent
his
excuse
to
His
Majesty
,
with
the
true
account
of
the
Reasons
that
moved
him
to
do
what
he
had
done
.
Upon
this
many
Discourses
went
about
,
People
of
all
sides
passing
construction
as
they
were
affected
;
but
the
Parliament
took
the
whole
matter
into
Consideration
.
Those
who
had
given
the
Information
,
owned
what
they
had
said
,
and
those
on
whom
the
Plot
was
fixed
,
did
as
positively
deny
all
:
so
that
no
clear
Proof
being
brought
,
the
Parliament
could
come
to
no
other
Decision
,
but
that
the
Lords
had
good
reason
to
withdraw
themselves
;
and
so
they
were
invited
to
return
to
their
place
in
Parliament
.
But
he
is
again
in
His
Majesties
favour
.
This
was
a
tedious
business
,
and
put
a
great
stop
to
the
Settlement
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Nation
;
but
further
Particularities
are
thought
needless
to
be
set
down
,
since
this
Matter
vanished
no
effect
following
on
it
.
The
Marquis
quickly
recovered
his
former
●oom
in
the
Kings
Affection
,
so
that
there
remained
not
so
much
as
a
vestige
of
this
cross
Adventure
.
Things
in
Scotland
took
presently
a
Settlement
,
and
those
were
called
Plotters
and
Banders
(
after
examination
,
and
a
delivering
up
of
their
Bond
,
which
was
burnt
by
the
hand
of
the
Common
Hangman
)
were
set
at
Liberty
,
after
some
time
of
further
Restraint
:
but
the
Process
of
the
alledged
Incendiaries
was
to
go
on
,
yet
they
were
to
enjoy
their
Liberty
,
and
undergo
no
other
Censure
but
the
loss
of
Publick
Imployment
;
which
though
yielded
at
London
,
was
long
resisted
in
Scotland
,
they
pretending
their
Oath
to
bring
them
to
condign
Punishment
.
But
as
the
King
was
going
on
with
the
Settlement
of
one
Kingdom
,
The
Rebellion
breaks
out
in
Ireland
.
he
got
the
saddest
News
that
ever
were
heard
out
of
Ireland
,
of
the
desperate
Rebellion
and
Massacre
had
broken
out
there
;
whereupon
His
Majesty
recommended
to
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
the
Relief
of
his
oppressed
Protestant
Subjects
in
Ireland
,
which
they
undertook
very
willingly
.
But
because
of
the
interest
England
had
in
Ireland
,
Commissioners
were
appointed
to
Treat
with
the
Parliament
of
England
,
for
Concluding
a
Peace
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
and
Settling
of
Trade
,
and
particularly
about
the
Terms
upon
which
they
should
engage
in
the
War
of
Ireland
:
and
so
about
the
middle
of
November
,
the
King
,
having
granted
to
the
Scotish
Nation
all
they
could
demand
,
ended
the
Parliament
there
,
and
returned
to
London
about
the
end
of
that
month
.
But
before
the
Marquis
left
Scotland
,
he
by
the
Kings
particular
Command
,
entred
in
a
close
Friendship
with
Argyle
,
considering
that
,
besides
the
great
Power
of
that
Family
,
his
Interest
with
the
Clergy
and
Covenanters
was
such
,
that
none
could
be
so
useful
to
His
Majesties
Service
as
he
.
And
this
Friendship
was
to
be
twisted
closer
by
a
Bond
of
a
near
Alliance
betwixt
their
Children
.
But
from
all
the
Letters
that
passed
betwixt
them
,
(
yet
to
be
seen
)
it
is
as
clear
as
can
be
,
that
all
the
Marquis
his
design
in
this
Friendship
was
for
the
Kings
Service
,
and
that
all
that
time
Argyle
expressed
a
hearty
concurrence
in
it
.
To
gratifie
the
Covenanters
the
more
,
the
King
had
created
him
a
Marquis
:
Lowdon
was
also
made
Chancellor
,
Lesley
Earl
of
Leven
,
and
Lindsay
put
in
a
fair
way
to
be
Treasurer
,
Traquair
being
turned
out
.
The
King
at
his
return
to
London
,
The
King
returns
to
London
where
he
finds
matters
worse
.
found
the
Edge
he
had
left
on
some
of
their
spirits
was
no
way
blunted
,
but
growing
into
more
sharpness
.
When
the
Marquis
was
in
Scotland
,
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
laying
out
their
Grievances
,
among
other
things
inveighed
against
Monopolies
,
and
spoke
so
plainly
,
that
all
understood
he
meant
the
Marquis
,
as
a
Person
that
deserved
to
be
accused
,
as
well
as
either
Strafford
or
Canterbury
;
but
others
of
that
same
Cabal
took
him
up
sharply
.
And
now
upon
the
Kings
return
,
his
Enemies
finding
their
designs
against
him
could
not
take
with
the
King
,
in
whose
Favour
he
was
as
much
as
ever
,
they
took
a
strange
Course
to
destroy
him
;
which
was
to
set
on
some
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
to
accuse
him
,
as
the
Incendiary
betwixt
England
and
Scotland
,
who
had
engaged
England
into
all
that
Expence
;
who
had
also
invited
the
Scots
to
march
into
England
,
and
had
been
always
the
third
in
Strafford's
and
Canterburie's
Counsels
;
who
had
advised
the
Dissolving
of
the
former
Parliament
,
and
had
oppressed
the
Subjects
by
the
grants
of
many
Monopolies
which
he
had
.
This
was
smelled
out
even
by
some
of
the
same
Cabal
,
who
perswaded
their
Friends
to
desist
;
shewing
them
,
That
for
his
Carriage
betwixt
England
and
Scotland
,
an
Oblivion
was
passed
in
the
late
Treaty
,
which
was
ratified
by
the
Parliament
of
England
;
That
for
other
things
,
though
his
Engagement
in
the
Court
had
carried
him
along
to
some
extreme
Counsels
;
yet
they
said
,
it
was
well
enough
known
,
how
moderate
his
Inclinations
were
,
how
great
an
Instrument
he
had
been
in
the
late
Settlement
of
Scotland
,
and
how
much
he
was
hated
upon
that
account
;
and
that
this
was
a
design
to
destroy
him
,
either
out
of
malice
,
or
because
some
feared
his
moderate
Counsels
in
England
,
as
much
as
they
hated
them
in
Scotland
.
This
seems
to
have
flowed
from
the
Friendship
which
divers
of
the
Leaders
in
the
House
of
Peers
had
for
him
,
whom
he
had
often
obliged
;
and
as
they
were
not
unsensible
,
nor
forgetful
of
his
good
Offices
,
so
they
seem
to
have
had
a
particular
kindness
for
his
Person
.
And
while
he
was
in
Scotland
;
he
kept
Correspondence
with
Mandevil
,
Essex
,
and
others
,
and
chiefly
with
the
Lord
Say
and
Seale
;
but
all
their
Letters
shew
that
his
greatest
business
with
them
,
was
to
prepare
them
to
a
better
Correspondence
with
the
King
.
But
when
the
Marquis
smelled
out
the
design
against
him
,
he
gave
the
King
an
account
of
it
;
and
told
him
,
that
if
His
Majesty
intended
to
go
on
in
his
Affairs
in
a
Kingly
way
,
he
would
wait
on
his
Commands
,
and
expose
himself
to
the
displeasure
of
the
House
of
Commons
:
but
if
His
Majesty
intended
to
settle
Matters
by
an
absolute
Compliance
with
the
Parliament
,
then
he
conceived
it
was
fit
,
that
his
Servants
should
use
their
endeavours
for
their
own
Preservation
,
that
so
they
might
be
afterwards
useful
to
his
Service
:
yet
he
said
,
he
would
do
nothing
for
himself
,
but
by
His
Majesties
Allowance
and
Direction
(
being
it
is
like
taught
more
caution
by
the
Jealousies
had
been
taken
from
his
care
of
vindicating
himself
in
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
.
)
The
King
upon
this
allowed
him
to
use
all
means
for
his
own
Preservation
,
which
he
so
managed
that
the
designed
Accusation
came
to
nothing
.
This
partic●lar
His
Sacred
Majesty
vouchsafed
to
tell
the
Writter
,
adding
,
that
he
had
it
from
the
Queen
His
Mother
.
Anno
1642.
An.
1642.
THe
Tumults
and
Disorders
about
Whitehall
and
Westminster
rose
to
that
height
,
that
the
King
withdrew
to
Windsor
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
.
The
Scotch
Commissioners
continued
Treating
about
their
engaging
for
Ireland
,
The
S●ots
Commissioners
animate
the
Houses
to
press
the
change
of
the
Laws
about
Church-Government
,
which
the
King
pressed
forward
very
earnestly
:
but
some
of
the
Commissioners
begun
to
tamper
with
those
who
were
most
opposite
to
the
Court
in
the
Two
Houses
,
and
in
stead
of
Moderating
them
,
were
instigating
them
to
persist
in
their
Demands
about
Religion
,
to
get
Episcopacy
brought
down
,
and
Presbytery
set
up
.
To
the
first
of
these
most
assented
,
but
few
were
cordial
for
the
latter
.
In
order
to
this
on
the
15th
of
Ianuary
,
the
Scotish
Commissioners
seconded
the
Desires
of
the
Two
Houses
with
a
Paper
,
which
they
presented
to
the
King
,
on
that
Subject
,
and
afterwards
Printed
it
.
The
King
was
highly
displeased
,
that
they
were
not
satisfied
with
the
Opposition
they
made
him
in
Scotland
,
with
which
the
King
was
highly
displeafed
.
norwith
the
Concessions
he
had
granted
them
there
;
but
were
now
come
to
foment
Troubles
in
England
.
It
was
not
long
since
they
made
loud
Complaints
against
the
designed
Uniformity
with
England
,
and
the
Interest
the
Englishmen
had
in
managing
the
Affai●s
of
the
Scotish
Kirk
;
and
would
they
now
act
that
part
which
they
had
condemned
in
others
?
They
could
not
alledge
that
against
Episcopacy
in
England
,
which
they
pretended
in
Scotland
,
that
it
had
never
been
fully
nor
clearly
settled
in
it
,
or
that
the
stream
both
of
Clergy
,
and
Laity
,
had
run
cross
to
it
:
the
contrary
of
all
that
was
clear
in
England
,
where
Episcopacy
was
deeply
rooted
in
their
Law
.
And
ever
since
the
Reformation
,
for
eighty
years
together
,
the
Church
of
England
had
flourished
under
Episcopacy
;
so
that
it
was
the
wonder
and
envy
of
the
World
,
till
of
late
that
some
Brownists
,
and
other
Sectaries
,
begun
to
disturb
its
quiet
.
They
knew
,
he
declared
the
Grounds
on
which
he
dispensed
with
Episcopacy
in
Scotland
,
were
not
from
his
own
Judgement
about
it
,
but
meerly
to
comply
with
their
A
version
to
it
;
but
the
case
was
very
different
in
England
.
All
this
he
said
for
giving
them
satisfaction
,
and
it
is
the
sum
of
what
he
repeated
afterwards
upon
the
like
occasions
.
But
in
the
end
he
told
them
,
their
Commission
was
not
to
mediate
betwixt
him
and
the
Two
Houses
,
and
therefore
on
the
19th
of
Ianuary
,
he
signed
the
following
Order
to
Lanerick
.
CHARLES
R.
WE
have
thought
fit
to
require
you
to
repair
to
the
Commissioners
from
Our
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
and
let
them
know
,
The
King
forbids
their
doing
so
any
more
,
that
We
expected
before
they
should
have
interessed
themselves
,
in
any
manner
of
way
,
betwixt
Vs
and
Our
Parliament
of
England
,
they
would
(
according
to
Our
Desire
expressed
to
them
by
Our
Letter
of
the
13th
of
this
Instant
)
have
acquainted
Vs
with
their
Resolutions
in
private
,
and
that
for
the
time
coming
We
are
very
confident
(
out
of
the
respect
due
to
Vs
from
them
,
and
their
earnest
Desires
to
shun
Mistakes
and
Disputes
)
they
will
no
way
engage
themselves
in
these
present
Differences
,
without
first
they
communicate
their
Intentions
with
Vs
in
private
,
whereby
all
Iealousies
and
Suspicions
may
be
removed
,
and
they
better
enabled
to
do
Vs
Service
.
Given
at
Our
Honor
of
Windsor
,
the
19
th
of
.
Ianuary
,
1641.
Directed
,
TO
Our
Right
Trusty
,
and
Right
well-beloved
Cousin
and
Councellor
,
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
Our
Secretary
for
Scotland
.
After
this
the
King
sent
Mr.
Mungo
Murray
to
Scotland
,
with
Complaints
of
the
Commissioners
,
signified
by
the
following
Letter
to
the
Chancellor
.
Right
Trusty
and
right
well-beloved
Cousin
and
Chancellor
,
We
Greet
you
well
.
AS
it
hath
been
alwaies
Our
care
and
Study
to
have
a
right
Vnderstanding
betwixt
Vs
and
Our
Subjects
of
Scotland
;
and
complains
of
them
in
his
Letters
to
Scotland
.
so
nothing
can
joy
Vs
more
than
to
hear
the
effects
thereof
to
be
such
,
as
that
they
in
peace
and
quietness
enjoy
the
benefit
of
Our
Courts
of
Iustice
;
and
that
under
Our
Government
they
reap
the
fruits
of
those
sound
and
wholesome
Laws
,
established
in
that
Kingdom
by
Vs
,
and
Our
Predecessors
,
for
their
good
and
happiness
.
We
cannot
but
take
kindly
from
you
,
your
representing
unto
Vs
the
Miseries
and
Afflictions
,
to
which
Our
good
Subjects
of
Ireland
are
reduced
,
through
the
inhumane
and
unheard-of
Cruelties
of
the
Rebels
there
.
We
on
Our
part
have
left
nothing
undone
,
which
We
thought
could
express
how
sensible
We
are
of
their
Sufferings
:
but
the
present
Distractions
of
this
Kingdom
do
both
delay
the
sending
of
those
necessary
A●sistances
and
Supplies
,
which
they
ought
to
expect
from
hence
,
and
prolong
the
Treaty
with
Our
Commissioners
of
Scotland
;
so
that
if
some
extraordinary
Course
be
not
taken
for
their
present
Supply
,
it
is
not
like
their
Miseries
will
end
sooner
than
their
Days
.
The
Consideration
whereof
induceth
Vs
to
require
you
to
move
Our
Council
,
that
these
Forces
,
that
are
already
on
foot
in
Scotland
,
may
be
presently
sent
over
thither
,
and
We
will
oblige
Our Selves
to
see
them
readily
and
punctually
paid
by
this
Parliament
;
which
if
they
shall
refuse
to
do
,
We
will
engage
Our
own
Revenues
,
rather
than
delay
so
good
and
necessary
a
Work
:
to
which
purpose
,
We
shall
issue
forth
such
Commissions
,
and
give
such
Warrants
under
Our
great
Seal
of
England
,
as
Our
Council
of
Scotland
shall
think
necessary
for
their
Service
,
and
grant
all
such
their
Desires
for
the
advancement
of
this
Work
,
as
in
reason
can
be
demanded
from
Vs
;
and
therefore
do
require
you
,
with
all
possible
diligence
,
to
return
Vs
their
Resolutions
herein
,
which
We
are
confident
,
will
be
such
as
will
testifie
their
Respect
to
Vs
,
and
Affection
to
their
distressed
Brethren
in
Ireland
.
And
now
We
are
confident
,
We
shall
not
need
to
remember
you
of
those
Dutiful
expressions
of
Respect
and
Fidelity
you
made
to
Vs
at
Our
late
being
in
Scotland
:
for
the
same
Affection
which
produced
those
expressions
,
will
induce
you
to
make
them
good
by
your
Actions
.
We
remember
well
,
you
expressed
your
readiness
to
hazard
both
Life
and
Fortune
,
for
the
maintenance
of
Our
Temporal
Power
;
and
even
in
matters
Ecclesiastick
,
though
you
wished
Vniformity
therein
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
yet
you
would
not
interest
your selves
in
these
Differences
,
further
than
should
be
with
Our
knowledge
and
good
liking
.
We
wish
Our
Commissioners
of
Scotland
had
taken
that
Course
,
and
not
meddled
,
nor
offered
to
mediate
betwixt
Vs
and
this
Parliament
,
before
they
had
first
made
their
Intentions
known
unto
Vs
in
private
,
ac●ording
to
Our
express
Desire
;
nor
made
their
private
Advice
publickly
known
unto
Both
Houses
,
which
is
now
in
Print
.
We
did
conceive
the
Intention
of
the
Commission
granted
them
by
Vs
in
Parliament
,
was
for
finishing
the
remainder
of
the
Treaty
,
for
Se●tling
of
Trade
and
Commerce
,
and
keeping
a
right
Vnderstanding
betwixt
the
two
Nations
,
not
betwixt
Vs
and
Our
Parliament
here
.
It
is
true
,
they
were
to
receive
their
particular
Instructions
from
the
Council
,
which
We
believe
to
have
been
limited
to
these
Generals
,
which
certainly
never
could
have
reached
this
Particular
.
But
we
shall
pass
by
this
,
and
remember
it
no
more
,
so
we
may
find
Our
Council
hereafter
give
them
no
further
Warrant
,
to
meddle
any
more
betwixt
Vs
and
this
Parliament
,
but
in
so
far
as
We
shall
first
know
and
approve
of
it
;
which
truely
We
conceive
to
be
the
only
Means
to
shun
those
Suspicions
and
Iealousies
that
might
breed
any
interruption
of
that
happy
Vnderstanding
that
is
now
established
,
betwixt
Vs
and
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
.
Herein
We
exspect
your
best
endeavors
,
as
a
real
Testimony
of
your
Affection
to
Our
Service
.
We
do
likewise
think
fit
,
that
a
Double
of
all
such
Instructions
,
as
have
already
been
given
,
or
shall
hereafter
be
given
▪
to
the
Commissioners
,
be
sent
Vs
,
which
will
exceedingly
conduce
to
the
shunning
of
unnecessary
Mistakings
.
And
in
case
there
come
any
Dispute
betwixt
Vs
and
Our
Parliament
here
,
about
the
Nomination
of
Officers
and
Councellors
,
We
hope
you
will
remember
,
upon
what
Grounds
We
were
induced
to
yield
in
this
particular
to
the
desires
of
Our
Subjects
in
Scotland
,
it
being
Our
necessary
absence
from
that
Our
Native
Country
;
and
you
in
private
did
often
promise
,
upon
occasion
,
to
declare
that
this
Kingdom
ought
not
to
urge
it
,
as
a
Precedent
for
the
like
to
them
,
the
Reasons
not
being
the
same
:
therefore
now
you
are
to
think
upon
the
most
convenient
way
to
make
good
that
Promise
,
and
labour
to
prevent
so
great
an
Inconvenience
unto
Vs
,
which
We
expect
from
you
as
one
of
the
most
acceptable
Services
can
be
done
unto
Vs.
CHARLES
R.
Windsor
,
26th
January
.
1642.
POSTSCRIPT
,
With
His
Majesties
own
Hand
.
I
have
commanded
this
My
Servant
Mungo
Murray
to
tell
you
some
things
,
which
I
think
not
fit
to
write
;
therefore
desiring
you
to
trust
what
he
will
say
to
you
from
Me
,
I
will
now
only
add
,
that
your
Affections
rightly
expressed
to
Me
(
at
this
time
)
will
do
Me
an
unspeakable
Service
,
to
the
effecting
of
which
I
expect
much
from
your
particular
Affection
and
Dexterity
.
His
Majesty
also
wrote
to
the
same
purpose
to
the
Marquis
of
Argyle
,
and
added
the
following
Postscript
with
His
own
Hand
.
I
Cannot
but
thank
you
for
your
Letter
I
received
by
Kinnoul
,
it
being
the
performance
of
a
Promise
you
made
at
my
last
being
in
Scotland
;
not
doubting
but
you
will
perform
the
rest
with
the
same
cheerfulness
.
And
I
assure
you
,
this
is
a
time
wherein
the
kything
of
your
Affection
to
Me
▪
will
do
Me
an
unexpressible
Service
,
as
Mungo
Murray
will
tell
you
more
at
large
,
whom
I
desire
you
to
trust
in
what
he
shall
tell
you
from
Me.
CHARLES
R.
Windsor
,
26th
January
.
1642.
His
Majesty
named
the
Officers
of
the
Army
that
was
to
go
over
to
the
relief
of
the
Protestants
in
Ireland
,
choosing
them
so
,
that
they
might
be
most
acceptable
to
Scotland
:
and
this
he
did
both
to
gain
the
more
upon
them
by
his
Confidence
,
as
also
to
set
those
troublesom
People
out
of
the
way
;
though
this
turned
to
the
great
prejudice
of
his
Affairs
in
Scotland
,
as
shall
afterwards
appear
.
But
for
this
Advice
,
the
Marquis
deserved
no
share
of
the
Blame
;
for
the
King
left
him
behind
at
London
,
to
see
what
could
be
effectuated
by
Mediation
with
those
of
the
Peers
,
whom
he
knew
to
love
him
;
and
it
appears
by
the
following
Note
,
that
he
continued
in
His
Majesties
Confidence
.
Hamilton
,
I
Desire
you
to
come
hither
to
morrow
,
not
only
to
end
our
last
Discourse
,
but
also
upon
other
business
of
great
Importance
;
and
you
shall
find
that
I
am
Your
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Windsor
,
1st
February
,
1642.
What
that
business
was
does
not
appear
to
the
Writer
.
When
the
King
withdrew
further
from
the
Parliament
,
and
went
Northwards
,
the
Marquis
was
kept
at
London
by
a
great
Sickness
of
some
months
continuance
,
The
King
leaves
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Marquis
stays
at
●ondon
being
sick
.
the
length
of
it
being
occasioned
by
his
frequent
relapses
into
Fevers
,
and
a
lingering
Recovery
out
of
them
;
yet
his
ill-willers
at
Court
represented
the
story
of
his
Sickness
,
to
be
but
feigned
,
that
under
that
pretext
he
might
desert
the
King
when
he
needed
his
Service
most
.
But
he
hearing
of
this
was
resolved
to
be
carried
sick
as
he
was
to
the
King
,
which
the
King
knowing
,
commanded
him
to
stay
till
God
gave
him
Strength
to
come
,
without
prejudice
to
his
Health
.
In
March
the
Treaty
between
the
Parliament
of
England
and
Scotland
was
closed
;
The
Treaty
with
Scotland
for
the
relief
of
Ireland
is
ended
.
and
among
other
Articles
one
was
cast
in
,
That
an
Vniformity
of
Religion
should
be
endeavoured
betwixt
the
Kingdoms
.
But
the
King
would
do
nothing
that
might
seem
to
stop
the
Irish
business
,
and
therefore
gave
way
to
it
,
though
he
smelled
the
design
of
it
abundantly
well
.
Besides
,
the
words
being
conceived
in
general
Terms
,
he
would
not
oppose
them
;
since
he
judged
an
Uniformity
of
Religion
was
to
be
endeavoured
,
as
well
as
they
did
,
but
with
this
odds
,
that
he
thought
the
Standard
of
it
should
be
taken
from
England
.
As
soon
as
this
went
home
,
the
Scotish
Armies
went
over
speedily
in
the
beginning
of
April
:
And
the
Scotish
Council
wrote
to
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Two
Houses
,
that
they
designed
to
send
the
Marquis
of
Argyle
over
to
Ireland
,
but
first
to
send
him
and
the
Earl
of
Lowdon
to
London
,
to
mediate
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Houses
;
with
which
His
Majesty
was
pleased
.
But
the
Houses
excused
it
in
a
fair
way
,
pretending
,
that
they
judged
Argyle's
presence
necessary
in
Scotland
.
Many
wondred
whence
this
Jealousie
of
him
did
flow
;
some
thought
it
was
because
the
King
consented
to
it
,
and
therefore
they
misdoubted
him
;
others
apprehended
that
their
Jealousie
was
founded
on
the
Friendship
that
was
betwixt
the
Marquis
and
him
;
and
that
finding
the
Marquis
so
inflexibly
firm
to
the
Kings
Interest
,
and
averse
from
theirs
,
they
feared
that
Argyle's
Friendships
and
his
was
founded
on
the
same
designs
.
New
Calumnies
on
the
Marquis
,
At
this
tim●
some
of
the
Marquis
his
Enemies
represented
to
His
Majesty
,
that
he
made
Offers
of
the
Militia
to
the
Houses
,
with
other
things
highly
derogatory
to
His
Majesties
Authority
;
and
that
he
pretended
a
Warrant
for
those
Offers
was
sent
him
by
Mr.
Murray
of
the
Bed-Chamber
.
These
were
the
bad
offices
some
fiery
spirits
studied
to
do
,
to
all
who
endeavoured
the
quenching
of
that
Flame
which
was
like
to
devour
Britain
;
but
notice
being
given
of
this
to
the
Marquis
,
he
wrote
Mr.
Murray
this
Answer
.
Worthy
Friend
,
IT
is
no
new
thing
for
me
to
find
my self
traduced
to
His
Majesty
,
but
I
should
wonder
very
much
.
of
which
he
clears
himself
.
if
he
give
Credit
to
a
Report
grounded
upon
such
Improbabilities
:
for
if
His
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
call
to
mind
,
how
oft
he
repeated
to
me
that
He
would
never
condescend
to
the
Parliaments
.
Demands
concerning
the
Militia
,
no
not
for
an
Hour
in
the
way
it
was
,
I
am
sure
He
will
not
think
that
I
could
engage
my self
to
the
Parliament
,
that
He
would
perform
that
which
He
never
gave
me
Ground
to
believe
my self
.
And
as
for
His
return
to
London
,
I
likewise
affirm
He
never
gave
me
cause
to
hope
,
let
be
to
engage
my self
to
the
Parliament
for
it
.
I
have
had
the
Honour
to
be
intrusted
in
divers
Employments
from
Him
,
and
He
knows
I
never
exceeded
His
Instructions
:
I
hope
He
will
not
now
think
me
so
mad
,
or
so
great
a
Knave
,
as
to
do
that
which
might
bring
Him
any
Inconvenience
:
for
why
should
I
be
an
undertaker
to
the
Parliament
for
either
,
having
neither
my
Instructions
,
nor
Directions
from
Him
to
mention
to
the
Parliament
,
or
any
Member
there
.
But
these
Reports
proceed
from
such
,
who
perhaps
(
if
the
matter
were
looked
into
)
have
said
what
probably
they
will
not
make
good
,
and
so
endeavour
to
make
other
men
bear
the
Burthen
.
I
am
not
sorry
they
have
joyned
you
with
me
in
this
,
since
it
cannot
prove
your
disadvantage
,
the
thing
being
so
eminently
false
.
I
see
my
Enemies
malice
will
have
no
end
,
and
when
they
want
other
grounds
,
Sickness
is
enough
for
them
to
take
advantage
of
;
but
if
they
had
been
in
the
Condition
that
I
have
been
in
these
three
weeks
,
they
would
have
been
more
charitable
,
and
so
I
leave
them
.
The
uncertainty
of
my
Recovery
hath
made
me
write
thus
much
to
you
,
and
truely
not
without
trouble
,
that
you
may
let
His
Majesty
know
my
Innocency
in
these
particulars
,
and
that
I
still
continue
in
a
Condition
not
able
to
attend
Him
,
which
is
a
great
grief
to
Your
faithful
Friend
and
Servant
,
HAMILTON
.
Whitehall
,
7th
April
1642.
In
the
middle
of
April
,
the
King
signified
to
his
Council
in
Scotland
,
his
Design
of
going
in
Person
against
the
Rebels
in
Ireland
,
The
King
thinks
of
going
to
Ireland
▪
which
he
purposed
,
both
to
put
more
vigour
in
the
Army
by
his
Presence
;
as
also
to
refute
those
Calumnies
were
spread
upon
him
,
as
if
he
inclined
to
Popery
,
and
had
been
accessory
to
the
late
Rebellion
,
with
which
damnable
Calumnies
his
Enemies
were
beginning
to
asperse
him
.
But
the
Scotish
Council
,
as
well
as
the
Two
Houses
,
but
that
motion
is
disliked
by
both
Nations
.
interceded
earnestly
with
him
against
this
Design
,
pretending
the
Hazard
his
Sacred
Person
would
be
in
.
Some
judged
that
they
were
afraid
,
lest
by
such
a
real
Argument
the
Calumnies
were
cast
on
His
Majesty
,
and
scattered
among
the
Vulgar
for
carrying
on
their
Designs
,
might
be
refuted
;
and
some
feared
lest
His
Majesty
,
had
he
gone
to
the
Army
,
might
have
gained
too
much
upon
their
Hearts
,
whereby
he
might
have
been
in
a
Condition
to
have
over-awed
the
Two
Houses
.
In
May
the
Scotish
Council
sent
up
the
Lord
Chancellor
to
offer
a
Mediation
for
a
better
Understanding
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Two
Houses
;
but
the
King
was
much
irritated
,
The
Chancellor
of
Scotland
sent
to
mediate
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Two
Houses
,
by
the
Affront
he
had
lately
received
before
Hull
from
Hotham
.
He
likewise
found
the
Chancellor
insisting
on
Vniformity
of
Church-Government
,
therefore
he
ordered
his
return
into
Scotland
;
and
gave
him
a
full
account
of
all
had
passed
betwixt
him
and
his
Two
Houses
,
requiring
him
to
give
a
true
representation
of
it
to
his
Council
there
.
In
the
end
of
the
Month
the
Marquis
had
recovered
so
much
Strength
as
to
come
and
wait
on
the
King
at
York
,
where
he
would
gladly
have
prosecuted
his
former
Counsels
,
for
advancing
a
Settlement
betwixt
the
King
and
his
Two
Houses
:
but
he
knew
not
how
to
advise
the
King
to
grant
more
than
he
had
already
yielded
to
,
which
(
as
the
King
said
to
him
)
was
more
than
had
been
granted
by
all
the
Kings
of
England
since
the
Conquest
:
adding
,
that
though
he
had
gone
a
great
length
in
Concessions
to
them
,
they
had
not
obliged
him
by
one
favourable
Vote
,
so
that
nothing
remained
for
the
Marquis
but
to
lament
the
Kings
Misfortune
;
yet
he
offered
the
uttermost
of
his
Services
to
him
,
and
subscribed
for
the
pay
of
threescore
Horse
in
the
Kings
Army
.
But
he
represented
to
His
Majesty
the
Hazard
of
Scotland's
concurring
with
the
Two
Houses
;
which
the
King
might
easily
apprehend
,
both
from
the
late
carriage
of
their
Commissioners
,
and
from
what
he
knew
of
their
Temper
,
especially
of
the
Ministers
Zeal
,
and
Power
with
the
People
.
For
his
own
part
,
he
said
,
he
was
able
to
do
the
King
small
Service
any
where
;
but
having
neither
Interest
,
friends
,
nor
followers
in
England
,
he
would
be
but
a
burden
to
His
Majesty
there
:
but
if
he
could
signifie
any
thing
,
it
was
in
Scotland
,
where
he
should
use
his
utmost
Endeavours
to
divert
them
from
assisting
the
Kings
Enemies
;
for
to
expect
Aid
from
them
,
was
not
to
be
thought
upon
.
His
Majesty
judging
this
most
expedient
,
sent
him
to
Scotland
,
without
any
positive
Instructions
,
recommending
only
to
him
his
Service
in
General
,
of
which
he
was
so
confident
that
he
wrote
the
following
Letter
after
him
.
Hamilton
,
and
is
sent
by
the
King
to
Scotland
.
I
Have
no
time
to
write
Particulars
,
and
to
perswade
you
to
serve
me
,
I
suppose
that
I
have
less
need
than
time
;
therefore
in
a
word
,
this
is
a
Time
to
shew
what
you
are
,
assuring
you
that
at
all
times
,
I
will
shew
that
I
am
Your
most
assured
and
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
MEMOIRES
OF
THE
LIFE
and
ACTIONS
OF
James
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
&c.
LIB.
IV.
Of
the
Duke's
and
his
Brother
the
Earl
of
Lanerick's
Negotiation
in
Scotland
till
their
Imprisonment
.
THE
Marquis
came
to
Edinburgh
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
Great
Jealousies
of
the
King
in
Scotland
.
and
found
very
many
disgusted
with
him
for
his
late
concurrence
in
the
Council
at
York
,
as
a
Peer
of
England
.
He
studied
by
all
means
to
remove
the
wicked
Insinuations
,
which
some
in
England
had
sent
to
Scotland
against
the
King
:
the
most
hurtful
of
them
was
,
about
his
favouring
of
Popery
,
and
his
Designs
of
falling
upon
Scotland
by
Force
,
as
soon
as
he
had
mastered
the
Two
Houses
.
These
were
zealously
propagated
by
the
Emissaries
from
England
,
and
all
Places
sounded
with
the
danger
Religion
was
in
;
so
that
he
found
his
Negotiation
was
like
to
prove
again
unfortunate
.
The
only
means
by
which
he
had
any
hopes
of
engaging
Scotland
in
the
Kings
Quarrel
,
was
,
to
move
that
an
Invitation
might
be
sent
from
Scotland
to
the
Queen
for
her
return
,
(
whom
the
Tumults
at
London
had
driven
beyond
Sea
)
that
she
might
mediate
for
a
Settlement
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Two
Houses
.
This
he
judged
might
insensibly
draw
them
on
to
own
the
Kings
Service
,
for
if
the
Queen
came
upon
their
Invitation
,
they
would
be
obliged
in
Honour
to
protect
her
,
and
see
that
she
met
with
no
Injuries
,
and
to
resent
such
as
should
be
done
her
;
and
therefore
he
sent
a
confident
Friend
to
give
His
Majesty
an
account
of
the
Posture
things
were
in
,
according
to
the
following
Instructions
.
SHew
His
Majesty
with
what
a
prejudicated
Opinion
I
was
received
,
by
reason
of
what
I
have
done
at
York
,
which
I
still
lie
under
.
Shew
in
what
Temper
I
found
this
Kingdom
,
occasioned
(
as
I
conceive
)
by
the
apprehension
they
have
of
His
Majesties
not
observing
what
He
hath
already
granted
,
if
He
shall
be
in
a
Condition
to
force
them
;
see●●g
it
is
believed
,
that
what
He
hath
given
was
against
His
Will
.
Next
,
divers
eminent
Persons
apprehend
,
that
if
He
obtain
His
ends
by
Force
,
they
will
be
neglected
,
and
Persons
obnoxious
to
this
Kingdom
cherished
.
Shew
that
some
activ●
m●n
will
not
lie
idle
in
so
stirring
Times
;
and
therefore
His
Majesty
would
consider
how
to
make
use
of
them
,
lest
otherwise
they
may
be
engaged
,
and
with
them
the
Kingdom
.
Shew
that
it
will
be
impossible
longer
to
delay
the
Meeting
of
the
Commissioners
for
Conserving
of
the
Peace
,
and
what
my
Part
hath
been
therein
;
and
therefore
to
Consider
,
if
it
were
not
fit
they
were
called
by
His
Majesties
Warrant
.
Shew
that
I
could
not
think
of
a
better
way
to
serve
Her
Majesty
(
for
the
present
)
than
by
procuring
an
Invitation
from
the
whole
Kingdom
for
Her
return
;
which
Proposition
if
His
Majesty
conceive
fit
for
His
Service
,
and
be
acceptable
to
Her
Majesty
,
I
doubt
not
of
the
effectuating
it
,
otherwise
it
shall
here
end
.
Shew
that
though
I
can
be
of
no
great
use
to
His
Majesty
any
where
,
yet
I
conceive
more
here
than
at
York
;
for
albeit
I
still
say
I
can
undertake
for
nothing
,
yet
I
may
possibly
be
able
to
prevent
Evil
,
if
I
can
do
no
Good
.
Shew
the
miserable
Condition
of
my
Fortune
,
which
occasioneth
the
not
sending
as
yet
the
Moneys
for
entertaining
the
Horse
,
which
if
the
sale
of
Land
can
procure
,
shall
be
quickly
remedied
.
In
August
following
there
was
an
Assembly
,
to
which
the
King
sent
the
Earl
of
Dunfermline
Commissioner
,
Dunfermline
Commissioner
to
the
General
Assembly
.
with
full
Assurances
of
His
Majesties
Resolution
to
adhere
to
what
was
now
settled
by
Law
,
and
to
encourage
all
good
Motions
for
advancing
of
Piety
and
Learning
:
and
it
was
also
recommended
to
him
,
as
his
chief
Work
,
to
keep
the
Assembly
within
their
own
bounds
;
that
they
might
not
meddle
with
England
,
nor
interpose
in
the
Differences
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Two
Houses
.
But
this
was
not
to
be
done
,
except
by
Authority
backed
with
Force
;
for
there
came
a
Declaration
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
which
was
very
welcome
to
them
,
and
had
such
a
Return
as
they
of
England
desired
.
For
the
Assembly
declared
Prelacy
to
be
the
great
Mountain
that
lay
in
the
way
of
the
advancement
of
Religion
,
The
Assembly
declares
against
Episcopacy
in
England
,
which
must
first
be
removed
before
the
Church
and
Work
of
God
could
be
established
;
and
nothing
the
Kings
Commissioner
said
,
was
able
to
divert
them
from
this
,
so
irresistible
was
their
Zeal
.
They
also
sent
a
Petition
to
the
Council
,
desiring
them
to
second
their
Address
to
the
King
,
for
an
Uniformity
in
Church-Government
in
all
his
Dominions
;
and
likewise
desired
,
that
by
reason
of
the
Commotions
were
in
England
,
the
Council
would
call
together
the
Conservatours
of
the
Peace
(
this
was
a
Court
established
by
the
late
Parliament
,
to
see
to
the
Preservation
of
the
Articles
of
the
late
Treaty
with
England
.
)
The
Council
upon
this
recommended
Uniformity
in
Church-Government
,
by
a
Letter
to
the
King
,
wherein
they
desired
also
Warrant
to
convene
the
Conservatours
of
the
Peace
:
the
Assembly
wrote
also
to
the
King
to
the
same
purpose
.
The
Marquis
represented
to
His
Majesty
,
that
their
Zeal
for
this
Uniformity
was
so
great
,
that
no
Art
could
hinder
them
from
Petitioning
for
it
;
but
if
they
could
be
preserved
from
Deeds
,
Many
desire
Uniformity
in
Church-Government
;
and
that
the
Conservators
of
Peace
might
meet
.
their
big
words
were
to
be
answered
with
smooth
Language
.
But
as
for
the
Meeting
of
the
Conservatours
of
the
Peace
,
he
laid
out
the
hazard
of
it
to
the
King
;
for
if
he
refused
to
convene
them
,
it
would
raise
Jealousies
in
the
Peoples
minds
,
and
there
was
ground
to
fear
they
would
meet
of
their
own
accord
,
if
they
were
not
called
;
which
would
be
an
affront
to
the
Kings
Authority
,
and
might
precipitate
a
Rupture
.
But
on
the
other
hand
,
there
was
no
small
danger
in
their
Sitting
,
for
of
that
number
,
some
were
likelier
to
disturb
than
conserve
the
Peace
.
To
the
Letters
from
the
Assembly
and
Council
the
King
wrote
the
following
Answer
.
CHARLES
R.
BY
your
Letter
to
Vs
of
the
19th
of
this
Instant
August
,
We
find
you
concur
with
Our
late
General
Assembly
,
The
Kings
Letter
about
Uniformity
of
Church-Government
.
in
their
Desire
to
Vs
about
Vnity
of
Religion
,
and
Vniformity
of
Church-Government
in
all
Our
three
Kingdoms
;
which
cannot
be
more
earnestly
desired
by
you
,
than
shall
be
really
endeavoured
by
Vs
,
in
such
a
way
as
We
in
Our
Conscience
conceive
to
be
best
,
for
the
flourishing
Estate
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
.
But
as
for
Ioyning
with
Our
Houses
of
Parliament
here
in
this
Work
,
it
were
improper
for
Vs
at
this
time
to
give
any
Answer
:
for
since
their
Meeting
they
have
never
made
any
Proposition
to
Vs
,
concerning
Vnity
of
Religion
,
or
Vniformity
of
Church-Government
:
so
far
are
they
from
desiring
any
such
thing
,
as
we
are
confident
the
most
considerable
Persons
,
and
those
who
make
fairest
Pretences
to
you
of
this
kind
,
will
no
sooner
embrace
a
Presbyterial
than
you
an
Episcopal
.
And
truely
it
seems
,
(
notwithstanding
whatsoever
Profession
they
have
made
to
the
contrary
)
that
nothing
hath
been
less
in
their
minds
than
Settling
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
Reforming
such
Abuses
in
the
Church-Government
,
as
possibly
have
crept
in
,
contrary
to
the
establish't
Law
of
the
Land
:
to
which
we
have
been
so
far
from
being
averse
,
that
We
have
by
divers
Declarations
and
Messages
pressed
them
to
it
,
though
hitherto
it
hath
been
to
small
purpose
.
But
when-ever
any
Proposition
shall
be
made
to
Vs
by
them
,
which
We
shall
conceive
may
any
way
advance
the
Vnity
of
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
or
establish
the
Church-Government
according
to
the
known
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
We
shall
by
Our
chearful
Ioyning
with
them
,
let
the
World
see
,
that
nothing
can
be
more
acceptable
unto
Vs
,
than
the
furthering
and
advancing
of
so
good
a
Work
.
So
we
bid
you
Farewell
.
From
Nottingham
the
26th
of
August
,
1642.
All
in
Scotland
called
for
the
Conservatours
Sitting
,
and
said
,
that
they
must
be
on
their
guard
,
The
Chancellor
calls
a
Meeting
of
the
Conservators
of
the
Peace
.
when
War
was
like
to
be
on
their
Borders
;
whereupon
the
Council
ordered
the
Chancellour
to
convene
them
.
At
this
time
all
the
Scotish
Commissioners
returned
from
London
,
every
thing
that
concerned
the
Treaty
being
expeded
:
but
the
Council
thought
it
necessary
to
send
the
Earl
of
Lindsay
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Smith
,
to
lie
there
for
Correspondence
,
of
which
they
gave
the
King
notice
.
With
this
His
Majesty
was
highly
displeased
,
for
he
said
,
they
were
either
sent
to
Treat
by
vertue
of
the
Commission
from
the
Parliament
,
in
which
case
they
were
not
a
Quorum
,
or
by
the
Councils
Authority
:
if
so
,
then
he
asked
who
warranted
them
to
do
that
without
his
Order
?
yet
to
take
away
any
ground
of
Heats
or
Jealousies
,
he
impowered
them
to
go
,
that
they
might
see
to
the
preserving
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
.
As
for
the
Conservators
of
the
Peace
,
he
gave
the
Earl
of
Lowdon
Warrant
to
convene
them
against
the
22th
of
September
,
and
sent
Mr.
Murray
of
the
Bed-Chamber
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Dysert
,
with
Instructions
,
Mr.
Murray
sent
to
Scotland
,
to
inform
them
of
all
had
passed
betwixt
him
and
the
Two
Houses
;
whose
account
of
the
state
he
found
things
in
,
follows
in
a
Letter
to
my
Lord
Lanerick
.
My
much
honoured
Lord
,
who
informs
about
the
State
of
Affairs
there
.
WHen
I
arrived
here
,
your
Brother
was
in
Argyle
;
but
upon
knowledge
of
my
coming
,
came
himself
,
and
brought
that
Marquis
with
him
to
Hamilton
,
whither
the
Chancellor
went
likewise
,
and
there
I
attended
all
three
.
I
found
them
with
the
same
Affections
and
Desires
your
Lordship
left
in
them
,
but
as
they
conceive
,
not
so
able
to
Act
as
they
were
then
.
They
apprehend
,
the
Parliament
of
England
will
be
much
higher
in
their
Demands
than
at
that
time
;
as
understanding
now
both
the
Kings
Power
,
and
their
own
,
which
were
then
but
upon
forming
,
and
promised
a
greater
Equality
.
The
Kings
two
Messages
to
the
Parliament
have
likewise
so
discredited
His
Majesties
Affairs
in
this
Country
,
that
they
fear
many
forward
enough
before
,
will
now
unwillingly
engage
in
any
way
which
may
displease
the
Parliament
;
yet
they
are
resolved
to
do
their
best
,
and
I
believe
say
little
less
in
this
inclosed
Letter
,
signed
by
all
three
.
His
Majesty
must
expect
in
point
of
Religion
,
to
be
prest
for
Vniformity
in
Church-Government
;
and
if
His
Majesty
may
be
moved
to
publish
some
handsome
Declaration
satisfactory
in
that
point
,
it
would
infinitely
advance
all
his
Affairs
in
this
Country
,
and
from
hence
have
a
powerful
influence
upon
that
.
The
Parliament
hath
gained
much
here
by
their
last
Vote
,
and
there
is
a
very
fine
Answer
expected
to
their
last
Message
sent
by
the
Lord
Maitland
,
which
will
extraordinarily
confirm
the
former
Correspondence
;
if
the
King
do
not
something
plausible
in
the
same
kind
,
timeously
and
unconstrained
,
the
two
Kingdoms
will
shut
upon
him
in
despight
of
what
his
best
Servants
can
do
.
Here
is
no
Order
for
publishing
His
Majesties
Declarations
,
and
great
care
taken
to
the
contrary
,
which
occasions
great
prejudication
in
the
common
Peoples
minds
,
and
were
very
fit
to
be
amended
.
I
am
looked
upon
here
with
great
Iealousie
,
yet
it
lessens
because
they
see
I
am
not
busie
.
I
am
advised
by
your
Brother
,
and
the
rest
,
for
avoiding
of
suspicion
to
go
up
to
Court
,
which
(
having
dispatched
some
particular
business
I
have
of
my
own
)
I
am
resolved
to
do
.
They
have
entrusted
me
with
these
particular
Queries
,
of
which
they
desire
His
Majesties
Resolution
;
if
your
Lordship
find
opportunity
you
may
acquaint
His
Majesty
with
them
They
desire
likewise
your
Lordship
may
be
sent
down
with
a
Letter
to
the
Commissioners
full
of
Confidence
,
and
allowing
them
all
Freedom
in
their
Consultations
.
In
respect
of
this
great
Meeting
,
your
Brother
cannot
make
his
Iourney
to
Holland
:
no
Act
of
that
nature
being
now
to
be
done
,
their
Opinion
and
Authority
not
consulted
:
but
I
find
them
all
right
set
in
the
thing
,
and
truly
so
respective
to
the
Queens
Person
,
it
did
my
Heart
good
to
hear
them
.
All
the
Lords
Conservators
which
are
with
you
,
will
receive
Summons
:
but
it
is
not
desired
they
should
come
down
,
and
truly
I
believe
their
Presence
will
do
more
hurt
than
good
.
I
must
intreat
your
Lordship
to
acquaint
His
Majesty
with
these
Particulars
,
to
receive
his
further
Commands
,
and
convey
them
to
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
faithful
humble
Servant
,
M.
MVRRAY
.
Edinburgh
,
10th
Sept.
1642.
POSTSCRIPT
.
The
King
must
send
to
New-Castle
Directions
concerning
his
Ships
,
for
their
Victuals
are
quite
spent
;
my
poor
opinion
is
,
they
should
be
sent
to
Holland
,
where
they
may
be
safer
,
and
attend
the
Queen
.
What
the
Queries
mentioned
in
this
Letter
were
,
appears
not
to
the
Writer
:
but
for
the
Letters
and
Declarations
the
King
sent
to
Scotland
,
they
are
all
of
one
strain
;
and
because
the
clearest
and
fullest
was
sent
the
next
Summer
,
I
shall
refer
all
to
that
,
which
shall
be
set
down
in
its
proper
place
.
Only
I
have
here
inserted
an
account
of
the
Kings
Affairs
with
the
Two
Houses
,
written
by
Lanerick
to
one
in
Scotland
,
(
whose
Name
I
find
not
set
down
but
believe
it
was
to
Mr.
Murray
,
)
and
corrected
with
His
Majesties
Pen
in
some
places
.
SIR
,
AS
you
desired
me
,
I
moved
His
Majesty
for
a
Copy
of
the
last
Message
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
which
you
will
herewith
receive
.
An
account
o●
Affairs
in
England
.
His
Majesty
hath
not
as
yet
had
any
Answer
from
them
,
but
we
are
informed
here
,
His
Messengers
have
been
far
otherwise
received
than
he
expected
,
(
since
they
were
the
Carriers
of
so
good
a
Message
:
)
for
the
Earl
of
South-Hampton
,
a
better
Poster
than
the
Earl
of
Dorset
came
to
the
House
upon
Saturday
last
,
and
as
he
was
going
to
take
his
place
,
he
was
called
to
,
to
withdraw
.
He
said
,
he
had
a
Message
to
deliver
them
from
His
Majesty
,
but
received
no
other
Answer
than
still
a
Command
to
withdraw
,
which
at
last
he
obeyed
:
then
they
sent
the
Black
Rod
to
him
,
requiring
him
to
send
the
Message
to
them
by
him
;
which
he
refused
,
having
Commands
to
deliver
the
Message
himself
to
the
House
.
But
they
again
pressed
it
,
yet
he
still
refused
;
at
last
they
declared
,
that
if
any
Evil
did
arise
from
the
not
delivering
of
his
Message
,
they
were
free
of
it
:
whereupon
he
sent
it
to
them
by
Mr.
Maxwell
,
to
which
he
received
no
other
Answer
,
than
their
absolute
Command
immediately
to
remove
from
Town
.
The
House
of
Commons
were
something
more
favourable
to
Sir
John
Culpeper
,
who
after
some
Debate
,
was
admitted
into
the
House
,
(
though
not
to
his
Place
)
but
,
as
I
am
informed
,
delivered
his
Message
at
the
Bar
,
and
thereafter
was
commanded
to
withdraw
.
It
was
then
taken
into
Consideration
,
whether
or
not
he
should
any
more
be
admitted
as
a
Member
of
that
House
;
which
was
voted
in
his
favours
,
so
that
it
is
like
their
Answer
will
be
returned
by
him
:
which
I
hear
will
only
be
to
let
His
Majesty
know
,
that
so
long
as
his
Proclamations
are
out
against
the
Earl
of
Essex
(
and
such
others
their
Adherents
,
of
whom
they
account
themselves
to
be
)
as
Traytors
,
and
the
Standard
up
for
raising
of
Men
to
suppress
them
;
they
account
themselves
as
out
of
His
Majesties
Protection
,
and
so
incapable
to
Treat
.
By
this
the
World
will
see
,
whether
His
Majesty
or
they
be
the
occasion
of
this
War
,
and
of
all
the
Blood
which
is
like
to
be
shed
in
this
unfortunate
Kingdom
.
His
Majesty
hath
left
no
means
of
Accommodation
unessayed
,
for
he
hath
even
descended
to
make
the
first
Offer
of
a
new
Treaty
;
so
careful
is
He
of
His
Subjects
Lives
,
that
for
their
Safeties
,
He
is
even
prodigal
of
His
Own
Honour
:
and
certainly
he
hath
not
a
Subject
that
hath
Honour
,
but
will
be
sensible
of
the
Extremities
he
is
now
reduced
into
.
I
wish
our
Countrymen
may
take
it
so
to
heart
,
as
not
to
neglect
this
occasion
of
witnessing
their
Affections
to
His
Majesty
,
by
making
some
Overtures
for
such
a
Treaty
,
or
offer
of
their
Service
to
Him
,
(
since
His
Majesty
is
absolutely
resolved
to
send
no
more
Messages
)
as
may
be
most
for
His
Majesties
Honour
,
and
Peace
of
His
Kingdoms
:
which
if
they
shall
refuse
or
despise
,
I
hope
we
will
not
then
forget
,
that
it
is
our
King
that
is
reduced
to
this
necessity
,
and
that
we
will
never
look
on
unconcerned
where
he
is
so
deeply
engaged
.
I
hope
you
will
pardon
the
Trouble
I
give
you
in
reading
this
long
ill-written
Letter
;
for
had
I
not
been
Commanded
to
it
,
by
a
Power
which
God
willing
I
shall
never
disobey
,
it
had
not
been
hazarded
on
by
Your
most
humble
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
Nottingham
,
the
last
of
August
1642.
The
Marquis
took
all
the
pains
imaginable
on
Argyle
and
Lowdon
,
to
perswade
them
to
a
cordial
owning
of
the
Kings
Service
,
Much
pains
taken
to
engage
Scotland
to
the
Kings
Service
.
as
the
only
way
to
give
Scotland
a
lasting
Interest
in
the
Kings
Affection
,
which
also
would
make
them
famous
all
the
World
over
.
And
since
the
Scotish
Troubles
had
involved
the
King
in
all
His
difficulties
,
it
was
just
they
should
study
to
extricate
him
:
and
for
the
pretence
of
Religion
,
with
which
the
English
were
cajoling
our
Scotish
Clergy
,
he
said
he
was
to
be
pardoned
,
if
he
presumed
to
know
them
better
than
they
could
,
assuring
them
that
Religion
was
only
pretended
by
them
.
He
took
also
a
great
deal
of
pains
in
many
others
,
to
prepare
them
against
the
day
in
which
the
Conservatours
were
to
meet
;
to
which
Lanerick
came
with
the
following
Letter
from
His
Majesty
.
Right
trusty
,
&c.
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Conservatours
of
the
Peace
.
HAving
been
informed
that
upon
Petition
of
the
Commissioners
from
Our
late
General
Assembly
,
Our
Council
thought
fit
,
that
you
should
meet
for
discharging
of
that
Trust
imposed
on
you
by
Vs
,
and
Our
Parliament
,
whereby
all
fair
means
may
be
used
to
prevent
such
Troubles
and
Divisions
,
as
may
interrupt
or
endanger
the
common
Peace
of
Our
Kingdom
.
And
as
it
ought
to
be
the
continual
study
of
all
Good
and
Pious
Princes
,
to
preserve
their
People
,
so
certainly
it
is
the
Duty
of
all
Loyal
and
Faithful
Subjects
,
to
maintain
the
Greatness
,
and
Iust
Authority
of
their
Princes
;
so
that
without
this
reciprocal
Endeavour
,
there
can
be
no
Happiness
for
the
Prince
,
nor
Security
for
the
People
.
We
are
sure
,
Our
late
Actions
in
Scotland
,
will
to
all
posterity
be
an
acceptable
witness
of
Our
Care
,
in
preserving
the
Liberty
of
those
Our
Subjects
,
and
Our
Desire
to
settle
perfect
Peace
in
that
Our
Kingdom
.
And
We
are
also
confident
,
that
the
many
good
Acts
We
have
past
here
since
the
Sitting
of
this
Parliament
,
(
indeed
denying
none
but
such
as
denyed
Vs
any
Power
at
all
,
and
were
never
so
much
as
demanded
from
any
of
Our
Predecessors
)
will
bear
the
like
Testimony
of
Our
Affection
to
the
Good
and
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
though
the
success
hath
not
been
alike
.
For
though
We
have
used
Our
best
Endeavours
,
to
prevent
the
present
Distractions
and
threatning
Dangers
:
yet
so
prevalent
have
been
the
opposers
of
Vs
,
and
the
Peace
of
Our
Kingdoms
,
that
not
so
much
as
a
Treaty
can
be
obtained
,
(
though
by
Our
several
Messages
We
have
descended
to
demand
and
press
it
)
unless
upon
such
Conditions
,
as
would
either
by
taking
all
Power
of
Government
from
Vs
,
make
Vs
as
nothing
;
or
by
forcing
Vs
to
quit
the
Protection
of
such
,
as
for
obeying
Vs
(
according
to
Law
and
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
)
they
would
have
Traytors
,
and
so
make
Vs
do
an
Act
unworthy
of
a
King
.
Yet
so
desirous
We
are
to
save
Our
Subjects
Blood
,
(
which
cannot
but
be
prodigally
spent
,
if
We
be
necessitated
by
force
of
Arms
to
decide
these
unhappy
Differences
)
that
no
sooner
any
such
Treaty
shall
be
offered
unto
Vs
by
them
,
(
which
with
Honour
and
Safety
We
can
receive
)
but
We
shall
chearfully
embrace
it
.
This
We
have
thought
fit
to
acquaint
you
with
,
that
from
Our Selves
,
you
may
know
Our
love
to
Peace
,
and
We
doubt
not
but
your
Meeting
at
this
time
will
produce
something
which
will
witness
your
tender
respect
to
Our
Honour
and
Safety
;
and
so
much
We
do
confide
in
your
Affections
,
as
We
shall
absolutely
leave
the
ways
and
means
of
expressing
it
to
your selves
.
So
We
bid
you
heartily
farewell
.
From
Our
Court
at
Stafford
,
the
18th
of
September
.
This
so
far
prevailed
with
them
at
their
first
Meeting
,
The
Conservatours
incline
to
serve
the
King
,
that
all
things
went
very
fairly
;
so
that
they
sent
a
Return
to
the
Kings
Letters
,
without
making
any
Judgement
on
the
Differences
betwixt
Him
and
the
Parliament
.
They
also
resolved
to
Mediate
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Two
Houses
,
and
for
that
end
,
designed
to
send
the
Marquis
to
Holland
,
with
an
Invitation
from
Scotland
to
Her
Majesty
,
for
her
Return
to
mediate
a
Peace
betwixt
the
King
and
Parliament
.
and
to
invite
the
Queen
:
And
the
Marquis
got
a
Paper
signed
,
by
almost
all
the
Lords
,
not
only
those
who
were
the
best-affected
,
but
by
Lowdon
,
Arg●le
,
Waristoun
,
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
,
and
the
other
Leaders
of
the
Party
,
containing
an
Invitation
for
Her
Majesty
,
to
come
to
Scotland
,
with
assurance
of
Security
for
Her
Person
,
and
the
free
exercise
of
Her
Religion
for
Her Self
and
Family
,
(
so
that
no
others
were
admitted
to
share
in
it
;
)
and
that
they
should
concur
with
Her
Majesty
,
in
mediating
a
Peace
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Two
Houses
,
which
if
it
were
rejected
by
the
Two
Houses
they
obliged
themselves
to
engage
for
the
King
against
them
.
This
was
carried
with
great
Address
,
and
managed
so
prudently
,
that
wise
men
called
it
the
Master-peece
of
the
Marquis
his
Life
.
Lanerick
carried
it
to
the
King
,
to
receive
His
Pleasure
about
it
,
a
Note
whereof
follows
,
written
by
Lanerick
in
general
Terms
.
DIvers
of
the
most
considerable
of
the
Nobility
of
Scotland
,
and
send
Lan●rick
to
the
King
.
have
(
by
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
)
humbly
offered
unto
His
Majesty
their
sense
of
the
present
Differences
betwixt
Him
and
His
Parliament
of
England
,
which
they
conceive
will
hardly
be
reconciled
so
long
as
Her
Majesty
is
at
so
great
a
distance
;
and
therefore
are
perswaded
,
it
would
conduce
much
for
Settling
these
Distractions
,
if
Her
Majesty
might
be
moved
to
return
and
mediate
in
so
good
a
Work
:
for
which
end
the
Marquis
of
Hamilton
(
if
His
Majesty
think
fit
,
and
conceive
it
may
be
acceptable
to
Her
Majesty
)
will
be
ready
to
go
to
Holland
,
humbly
to
invite
Her
Majesty
hereunto
,
in
Name
of
this
whole
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
who
will
as
dutiful
and
faithful
Subjects
,
humbly
joyn
their
Endeavours
and
Mediation
with
Her
Majesty
,
that
His
Majesty
may
have
Honour
and
Contentment
,
and
His
People
Happiness
and
Security
under
His
Royal
Government
.
But
the
King
was
jealous
of
them
.
The
King
at
first
welcomed
this
Proposition
with
a
great
deal
of
Joy
,
but
upon
other
grounds
,
he
thought
not
fit
to
listen
to
it
;
for
his
Affection
to
the
Queen
made
him
fear
the
hazard
of
Her
Person
so
much
,
that
this
Proposition
was
not
entertained
,
which
the
Marquis
often
regrated
as
a
Loss
which
could
never
be
recovered
:
for
this
raised
Jealousies
in
the
minds
of
the
Scotish
Lords
,
as
if
the
King
had
no
Confidence
in
them
,
which
was
cherished
sufficiently
by
divers
Male-contents
,
upon
which
the
Marquis
despaired
of
getting
any
good
done
in
Scotland
.
All
he
judged
possible
thereafter
,
was
to
prevent
,
and
provide
against
the
Evil
he
feared
,
and
that
he
prosecuted
with
all
the
Zeal
he
was
master
of
;
which
His
Majesty
understanding
by
Mr.
Mungo
Murray
Cupbearer
,
wrote
him
what
follows
.
Hamilton
,
YOur
Letter
and
this
Bearer
hath
so
fully
satisfied
me
,
(
that
I
cannot
be
more
confident
in
any
thing
than
that
you
will
(
beside
what
you
have
)
deserve
that
mark
of
Favour
I
intend
you
.
You
know
me
too
well
to
have
more
words
spent
upon
you
;
only
this
,
I
think
unfit
to
trust
particulars
to
Paper
,
having
so
trus●y
a
Messenger
,
whom
I
stayed
this
long
,
expecting
dayly
a
Battel
:
but
now
I
think
the
Rebels
want
either
Courage
or
Strength
to
fight
,
before
they
be
forced
.
So
referring
you
to
my
Servant
Mungo
,
I
rest
Your
most
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Wollerhampton
,
the
27th
Octob.
1642.
The
next
Meeting
of
the
Conservatours
was
on
the
24th
of
November
,
The
Conservatours
become
worse
affected
.
where
their
strain
seemed
much
altered
to
the
worse
;
yet
they
still
resolved
to
interpose
in
a
Mediation
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Parliament
of
England
:
whereupon
they
wrote
both
to
the
King
and
the
Two
Houses
,
for
a
Safe-conduct
to
such
as
they
should
send
up
.
At
this
time
there
were
great
Complaints
of
some
encroachments
made
upon
the
Priviledges
the
Scotish
Nation
had
enjoyed
in
France
:
The
Earl
of
Louthian
is
sent
to
France
.
for
Redress
whereof
the
Council
thought
it
necessary
to
send
one
to
France
,
and
made
choice
of
the
Earl
of
Louthian
;
and
sent
him
first
to
the
King
,
with
the
Instructions
they
had
given
him
,
that
His
Majesty
might
send
him
as
His
Minister
,
to
negotiate
that
Affair
.
One
of
the
Instructions
,
was
to
get
the
Marquis
put
in
possession
of
the
Honour
and
Revenue
of
Chastle-herault
.
Upon
the
Earl
of
Lowthian's
coming
to
Court
,
the
Instructions
he
had
from
Scotland
were
called
for
by
His
Majesty
;
who
judged
he
had
no
reason
to
allow
this
Precedent
of
His
Subjects
instructing
His
Agents
to
Foreign
Courts
,
and
these
are
yet
extant
among
Lanerick's
Papers
.
But
the
King
caused
write
them
over
in
his
Name
,
so
that
there
was
no
ground
from
this
,
to
charge
any
thing
on
the
Marquis
,
as
tampering
with
Foreign
Princes
,
which
was
publickly
done
by
his
Enemies
on
this
occasion
;
it
having
been
ordinarily
recommended
by
King
Iames
to
all
the
Ministers
he
sent
from
Scotland
to
France
.
Neither
was
this
done
without
the
Kings
particular
Knowledge
and
Orders
;
for
besides
that
the
King
gave
that
Instruction
with
the
rest
,
he
very
seriously
recommended
it
by
word
of
mouth
to
Lowthian's
Care
,
as
he
informed
the
Writer
.
After
this
the
Marquis
represented
to
the
King
,
that
it
were
fit
he
should
send
down
some
person
of
Quality
to
give
fresh
Assurances
and
Hopes
,
before
they
sent
up
their
Commissioners
:
Lanerick
is
sent
back
to
Scotland
.
whereupon
the
King
sent
down
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
as
the
person
who
understood
his
thoughts
best
,
and
was
ablest
to
second
his
Brother
in
advancing
his
Service
.
He
came
from
Oxford
in
the
beginning
of
December
,
and
brought
the
following
Letter
from
the
King
to
his
Brother
.
Hamilton
,
THough
the
Trust
of
this
Bearer
needs
not
a
Credential
Letter
,
An
extraordinary
Letter
of
the
Kings
.
yet
the
Civility
of
a
Friend
cannot
but
under
his
hand
,
as
well
as
by
word
of
mouth
,
express
his
Kindness
,
and
resentment
of
Courtesies
;
which
of
late
have
been
such
,
that
you
have
given
me
just
cause
to
give
you
better
Thanks
,
than
I
will
offer
at
in
in
words
.
I
shall
not
neglect
the
lazie
use
of
so
trusty
a
Bearer
,
by
referring
to
him
,
not
only
the
estate
of
my
Affairs
here
,
but
likewise
in
what
way
you
will
be
of
most
use
to
Me
:
yet
I
cannot
but
tell
you
,
I
have
set
up
my
rest
upon
the
Iustice
of
my
Cause
,
being
resolved
,
that
no
extremity
or
misfortune
shall
make
me
yield
;
for
I
will
be
either
a
Glorious
King
,
or
a
Patient
Martyr
,
and
as
yet
not
being
the
first
,
nor
at
this
present
apprehending
the
other
,
I
think
it
now
no
unfit
time
,
to
express
this
my
Resolution
unto
you
.
One
thing
more
,
(
which
but
for
the
Messenger
were
too
much
trust
to
Paper
)
the
sailing
to
one
Friend
hath
indeed
gone
very
near
me
;
wherefore
I
am
resolved
,
that
no
Consideration
whatsoever
shall
ever
make
me
doe
the
like
.
Vpon
this
Ground
I
am
certain
,
that
God
hath
either
so
totally
forgiven
me
,
that
he
will
still
bless
this
Good
Cause
in
my
Hands
;
or
that
all
my
Punishment
shall
be
in
this
World
,
which
without
performing
what
I
have
resolved
,
I
cannot
flatter
my self
will
end
here
.
This
accustomed
Freedom
will
(
I
am
confident
)
add
chearfulness
to
your
honest
Resolutions
,
seeing
beside
Generosity
,
to
which
I
pretend
a
little
,
my
Conscience
will
make
me
stick
to
my
Friends
,
assuring
you
,
I
have
none
if
I
am
not
Your
most
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Oxford
,
2d
Decemb.
1642.
This
excellent
Letter
will
both
shew
,
what
pious
Resentments
His
Majesty
carried
along
with
him
in
the
greatest
perplexities
of
his
Affairs
,
and
discover
how
he
did
not
think
that
the
Marquis
had
either
neglected
or
abused
his
Trust.
Lanerick
acted
with
more
briskness
,
and
spoke
more
home
and
roundly
than
his
Brother
,
which
preserved
him
in
a
high
degree
from
the
Jealousies
,
which
the
smoothness
of
his
carriage
brought
upon
him
.
Now
the
Pulpits
were
not
idle
,
for
the
Ministers
begun
again
to
work
on
the
People
,
The
Ministers
perswade
the
People
to
Arms.
for
the
Defence
of
the
Good
Cause
now
in
hazard
,
which
was
ecchoed
back
with
the
applause
of
the
Vulgar
.
The
Marquis
and
Argyle
at
enmity
.
At
this
time
the
Marquis
his
Friendship
with
Argyle
grew
to
a
Coldness
,
which
after
a
few
moneths
turned
into
an
Enmity
;
for
he
finding
Argyle
so
backward
in
all
motions
for
the
Kings
Service
,
and
that
he
could
not
be
prevailed
upon
to
continue
in
a
Neutrality
in
the
English
quarrel
,
broke
with
him
.
There
was
then
in
Scotland
one
Pickering
,
an
Agent
from
England
,
who
studied
to
poyson
all
with
Misinformations
of
the
Kings
Proceedings
and
Designs
.
The
Marquis
is
complained
of
England
as
the
Incendiary
.
He
wrote
to
Mr.
Pym
,
that
he
found
good
inclinations
with
all
in
Scotland
,
to
own
their
Quarrel
,
and
declare
for
them
;
only
the
Marquis
with
his
Friends
resisted
it
so
powerfully
,
that
till
he
were
laid
aside
,
the
success
of
his
Negotiation
was
to
be
feared
.
Wherefore
he
advised
to
proceed
against
him
roundly
,
and
either
to
summon
him
to
the
House
of
Peers
,
or
to
send
down
a
Warrant
to
pursue
him
in
Scotland
as
the
Incendiary
betwixt
the
two
Kingdoms
:
and
he
sent
threatnings
of
this
to
the
Marquis
;
but
he
found
his
firmness
to
the
Kings
Service
was
proof
against
all
Attempts
,
and
he
could
neither
be
caressed
,
nor
cudgelled
out
of
it
.
Most
of
Pickering's
Letters
,
both
to
Pym
and
Clotworthy
,
were
intercepted
,
from
which
I
draw
these
Accounts
.
About
the
20th
of
December
there
was
a
Council-day
,
(
a
particular
account
whereof
I
shall
give
,
Great
debates
in
the
Council
about
the
Kings
Declaration
.
as
I
have
it
from
a
Copy
of
a
Letter
written
to
London
)
in
which
the
Chancellour
presented
to
the
Council
a
Letter
from
my
Lord
Lindsay
(
then
at
London
)
with
the
Declaration
of
the
Parliament
.
But
though
the
Lords
of
that
Party
knew
nothing
of
this
,
yet
by
private
Letters
Lanerick
had
some
conjectures
of
it
beforehand
.
After
the
Parliaments
Paper
was
twice
read
,
Lowdon
resumed
it
fully
,
and
assoon
as
he
had
done
with
that
,
Lanerick
delivered
another
Letter
from
the
King
,
with
as
large
a
Declaration
within
it
:
and
after
it
was
twice
read
,
Lanerick
bade
the
Chancellour
resume
it
,
as
faithfully
as
he
had
done
the
former
;
which
accordingly
he
did
.
The
first
thing
the
Marquis
thought
best
to
move
,
as
that
of
the
least
Importance
,
which
yet
would
discover
how
the
Council
was
inclined
was
the
Publishing
the
Kings
Declaration
.
The
Lord
Balmerino
said
,
the
Parliament
desired
not
theirs
to
be
published
,
so
it
were
Officiousness
to
do
it
;
but
that
it
were
Injustice
to
publish
the
one
without
the
other
.
The
Marquis
asked
,
was
that
because
we
owed
as
much
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
as
to
the
King
?
Lanerick
added
,
he
had
a
Command
from
the
King
for
it
.
Argyle
answered
,
they
sate
there
to
good
purpose
,
if
every
Message
to
them
was
a
Command
;
and
they
two
let
fly
at
one
another
for
a
while
with
much
eagerness
.
But
the
Marquis
and
Balmerino
took
the
debate
off
their
hands
,
and
managed
it
more
calmly
.
The
Marquis
said
,
the
Vote
was
to
be
stated
,
Obey
or
Not
obey
:
the
other
answered
,
that
was
the
Bishops
way
of
proceeding
,
to
procure
Orders
from
the
King
without
Advice
,
and
then
charge
all
who
offered
better
Counsel
with
Disobedience
.
The
Marquis
said
,
to
what
did
they
mean
to
reduce
the
Kings
Authority
,
if
he
might
not
set
out
Declarations
,
for
removing
the
Aspersions
were
cast
on
his
Person
and
Government
?
or
would
they
speak
plainly
,
were
they
afraid
that
his
Subjects
might
have
too
good
an
opinion
of
him
,
if
they
heard
himself
?
There
appeared
a
variety
of
Opinions
before
it
was
put
to
the
Vote
,
some
were
for
Printing
both
,
some
were
for
Printing
neither
,
some
for
Printing
the
Kings
and
not
the
Parliaments
;
and
one
had
a
singular
Opinion
,
for
Printing
the
Parliaments
,
and
not
the
Kings
.
There
were
one
and
twenty
Councellours
present
,
and
it
being
put
to
the
Vote
,
Print
or
not
Print
,
there
were
eleven
who
voted
I
,
I
,
I
,
and
nine
voted
No
,
No
,
No.
This
being
carried
that
the
Kings
Declaration
,
and
not
the
Parliments
should
be
Printed
,
the
Marquis
moved
next
,
that
the
matter
of
these
Declarations
might
be
considered
.
But
the
Lord
Balmerino
said
,
the
Parliament
of
England
was
long
in
contriving
their
Paper
;
and
the
King
,
and
those
about
him
,
had
been
no
doubt
,
as
long
in
forming
the
other
;
and
if
we
shall
fall
upon
a
few
hours
Consideration
,
to
give
our
sense
of
them
,
we
were
pretty
fellows
in
faith
,
which
he
twice
repeated
.
This
rude
Raillery
touched
the
Marquis
in
the
quick
,
because
he
conceived
these
words
were
not
so
much
a
reflexion
upon
himself
,
as
on
the
King
,
who
(
on
another
great
occasion
)
had
used
the
same
expression
.
However
they
had
sate
and
debated
long
,
so
they
gave
it
over
for
that
day
.
This
is
set
down
more
particularly
,
because
it
was
the
first
instance
that
these
two
Parties
fell
visibly
asunder
:
and
henceforth
they
continued
stated
in
two
Factions
.
But
because
I
love
not
to
name
persons
upon
invidious
occasions
,
henceforth
all
the
other
Faction
shall
be
designed
by
the
General
term
of
the
Church-party
,
(
others
calling
them
Argyl's
Party
)
and
the
other
the
Hamilton-party
.
However
the
Declaration
was
printed
,
which
drew
a
large
share
of
Censure
and
Hatred
on
the
two
Brothers
;
but
the
King
was
so
well
pleased
with
their
Behaviour
,
that
he
wrote
the
Marquis
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
YOu
know
I
am
ill
at
words
:
I
think
it
were
best
for
me
to
say
to
you
(
as
Mr.
Major
did
)
you
know
my
mind
,
and
indeed
I
know
none
of
my
Subjects
,
that
knows
it
better
;
and
having
for
the
present
little
else
to
give
my
Servants
but
thanks
,
I
hold
it
a
particular
Misfortune
that
I
can
do
it
no
better
,
therefore
this
must
suffice
.
I
see
you
are
as
good
as
your
word
,
and
you
shall
find
me
as
good
in
mine
,
of
being
Your
most
assured
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
.
Oxford
,
December
29th
1642.
An.
1643.
POSTSCRIPT
.
You
cannot
take
to
your self
,
nor
express
to
your
Brother
,
better
thanks
than
I
mean
to
you
both
,
for
the
Service
you
did
me
the
last
Council-day
.
Anno
1643.
THe
next
Year
begun
with
Petitions
,
which
were
brought
from
divers
Shires
and
Presbyteries
,
complaining
of
their
Publishing
the
late
Declaration
;
but
the
Conservatours
of
Peace
(
who
were
for
the
most
part
of
the
Church-party
)
made
this
up
the
best
way
they
could
;
Most
are
inclined
to
joyn
with
the
Two
Houses
against
the
King
.
for
first
,
they
declared
a
Publication
was
not
an
Approbation
;
next
,
they
appointed
the
Parliaments
Declaration
to
be
also
Published
.
At
this
time
the
Marquis
and
Traquair
renewed
their
old
Friendship
:
and
seeing
these
Petitions
coming
in
so
fast
,
which
did
clearly
insinuate
desires
of
engaging
in
the
Parliaments
Quarrel
,
he
with
his
Brother's
and
Traquair's
advice
,
contrived
a
Cross
Petition
to
be
offered
to
the
Lords
of
Council
.
And
as
the
Motion
of
it
came
first
from
him
,
so
the
first
draught
of
it
was
from
his
Pen
,
of
which
I
find
an
account
under
Lanerick's
hand
:
so
little
reason
there
was
to
charge
him
with
Juggling
in
that
matter
;
though
it
was
not
fit
,
he
should
have
owned
it
,
lest
upon
that
account
the
Church-party
might
either
have
accused
him
as
a
Plotter
,
or
at
least
cast
him
from
Sitting
and
Judging
in
it
.
The
Petition
follows
.
May
it
please
your
Lordships
,
The
Cross
Petition
.
THat
whereas
His
Majesty
,
with
Advice
of
his
Great
Council
the
Estates
of
Parliament
,
hath
been
pleased
to
select
your
Lordships
to
be
His
Councellours
,
and
hath
,
by
an
Act
of
the
late
Parliament
,
committed
to
your
Lordships
the
Administration
and
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
in
all
Affairs
concerning
the
Good
,
Peace
,
and
Happiness
thereof
;
and
in
regard
of
that
great
Trust
reposed
by
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Estates
of
Parliament
in
you
,
your
Lordships
have
been
and
will
continue
so
careful
to
acquit
your selves
of
that
weighty
Charge
,
as
you
may
be
answerable
for
all
your
Actions
and
Proceedings
to
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Estates
of
Parliament
,
to
whom
(
as
we
conceive
)
you
are
and
can
only
be
accomptable
:
And
now
we
being
informed
of
a
Petition
presented
by
some
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
and
others
,
to
the
Commissioners
,
for
conserving
the
Articles
of
the
late
Treaty
,
upon
pretext
of
your
Lordships
not
Sitting
at
that
time
,
wherein
it
is
represented
,
that
your
Lordships
late
Warrant
for
Printing
His
Majesties
Letter
hath
occasioned
great
Grief
and
heavy
Regrate
,
of
all
who
tender
the
Glory
of
God
,
His
Majesties
Honour
,
and
procuring
Vnity
of
Religion
,
and
Vniformity
in
Church-Government
,
the
continuance
of
Peace
,
and
Vnion
betwixt
the
two
Kingdoms
,
and
fearing
if
at
this
time
,
we
should
be
silent
,
your
Lordships
should
conceive
us
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
be
involved
with
them
in
the
like
Desires
,
Iudgements
and
Opinions
,
and
lest
by
our
silence
our
Gracious
Soveraign
the
Kings
Majesty
should
believe
us
wanting
in
the
Duty
and
Allegiance
,
which
by
so
many
Tyes
and
Obligations
we
owe
to
Him
,
our
Native
King
,
or
that
our
Brethren
of
England
should
apprehend
the
least
Intention
,
●r
Desire
in
us
,
to
infringe
,
or
any
ways
to
encroach
upon
the
Brotherly
Vnion
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
so
happily
united
under
one
Head
;
We
presume
in
all
Humility
to
clear
our selves
,
and
our
Intentions
to
your
Lordships
,
and
to
all
the
World
,
and
therewith
,
to
represent
our
humble
Wishes
and
Desires
,
for
Establishing
His
Majesties
Royal
Authority
,
and
continuing
that
happy
Vnion
betwixt
the
two
Kingdoms
,
which
can
never
truely
be
conceived
to
be
intended
to
weaken
the
Head
,
whereby
it
is
knit
together
,
and
without
which
it
can
have
no
subsistence
.
The
happy
Vnion
of
the
two
Kingdoms
under
one
Head
,
our
King
,
doth
so
much
add
to
His
Majesties
Greatness
,
and
Strength
of
both
Kingdoms
,
that
we
British
Subjects
cannot
choose
but
wish
that
the
said
Brotherly
Vnion
be
heartily
entertained
,
and
cherished
by
all
fair
and
reasonable
means
,
to
which
we
conceive
no
one
thing
will
so
much
conduce
,
as
that
the
late
Articles
of
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
Conclusions
taken
thereupon
about
Vnity
of
Religion
,
may
be
carefully
and
timeously
prosecuted
:
wherein
as
our
Commissioners
then
,
so
we
now
without
presuming
or
usurping
to
prescribe
Rules
,
or
Laws
of
Reformation
to
our
Neighbour-kingdom
(
Civil
Liberty
and
Conscience
being
so
tender
that
it
cannot
endure
to
be
touched
,
but
by
such
as
they
are
wedded
to
,
and
have
lawful
Authority
over
them
)
notwithstanding
,
seeing
the
duty
of
Charity
doth
oblige
all
Christians
to
pray
and
profess
their
Desires
,
that
all
were
of
the
same
Religion
with
themselves
,
and
since
we
all
acknowledge
that
Religion
is
the
base
and
foundation
of
Kingdoms
,
and
the
strongest
Bond
to
knit
the
Subjects
to
their
Princes
in
true
Loyalty
,
and
to
knit
their
Hearts
one
to
another
in
true
Vnity
,
we
cannot
but
heartily
wish
,
that
this
work
of
Vnion
so
happily
begun
,
may
be
crowned
and
strengthened
by
the
Vnity
of
Church-Government
;
and
that
your
Lordships
with
us
may
be
pleased
to
represent
it
to
His
Majesty
,
and
Both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
as
an
expression
and
Testimony
of
our
Affections
to
the
good
of
our
Brethren
in
England
,
and
of
our
Desires
to
make
firm
and
stable
our
Brotherly
Vnion
by
the
strong
chain
and
Bulwark
of
Religion
:
but
,
as
we
have
said
,
no
ways
intending
thereby
to
pass
our
bounds
,
in
prescribing
,
and
setting
down
Rules
and
Limits
to
His
Majesty
,
and
the
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
their
Wisdom
and
Authority
,
in
the
way
of
prosecution
thereof
.
The
sense
we
have
of
the
great
Calamities
,
and
irreparable
Evils
,
which
upon
occasion
of
these
unhappy
Distractions
and
Mistakes
betwixt
the
Kings
Majesty
and
the
Two
Houses
of
England
,
(
which
if
not
speedily
removed
cannot
but
produce
the
fearful
and
prodigious
effects
of
a
bloody
and
Civil
War
)
obligeth
us
in
the
duty
of
Christians
,
and
as
feeling
members
of
what
may
concern
our
Common
Head
,
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
the
Good
and
Happiness
of
our
Brethren
of
England
,
humbly
to
represent
to
your
Lordships
,
That
as
we
will
not
be
wanting
with
our
Prayers
,
and
our
faithful
and
best
Endeavours
,
to
assist
in
the
removing
of
these
unhappy
Mistakes
and
Misunderstandings
:
so
we
heartily
wish
,
and
humbly
Petition
your
Lordships
,
that
from
the
deepness
of
your
Wisdom
such
happy
Motions
may
flow
,
as
upon
that
tender
care
of
our
Soveraigns
Person
and
Authority
,
Peace
and
Truth
may
be
settled
in
all
His
Majesties
Dominions
.
Although
we
will
not
presume
nor
take
upon
us
,
to
prescribe
Laws
and
Rules
to
your
Lordships
,
yet
in
all
Humility
we
intreat
your
permission
,
to
represent
such
Particulars
as
we
conceive
,
and
are
very
confident
,
will
conduce
much
to
the
removing
of
all
●hese
Mistakes
betwixt
His
Majesty
and
His
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
be
a
ready
mean
to
facilitate
a
happy
and
wished
Peace
,
and
continue
the
Brotherly
Vnion
between
the
Two
Kingdoms
.
And
first
,
that
in
answering
the
foresaid
Petition
your
Lordships
may
be
pleased
to
do
no
Act
,
which
may
give
His
Majesty
just
occasion
to
repent
him
of
what
Trust
he
so
Graciously
expressed
(
in
his
Letter
of
the
Date
the
fifth
of
December
)
He
reposes
in
us
His
Subjects
of
His
Ancient
and
Native
Kingdom
;
for
we
cannot
think
,
that
our
Brethren
in
England
,
or
any
other
,
can
believe
,
that
the
ground
of
this
Mutual
Vnion
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
by
the
several
and
respective
Vnions
to
our
Prince
and
Head
,
should
weaken
the
strong
Bond
,
whereby
it
is
knit
,
and
by
which
we
are
so
firmly
tied
,
by
so
many
Ages
,
and
unparalelled
lineal
descents
of
an
hundred
and
seven
Kings
.
Neither
can
we
suppose
,
that
any
good
Protestant
,
or
true
member
of
our
Church
,
can
imagine
,
far
less
seduce
others
to
believe
,
that
by
the
late
Treaty
of
Peace
,
or
Act
of
Vnion
,
we
as
Scotish
Subjects
are
in
any
sort
liberated
from
the
Dutiful
Obedience
,
which
as
Scotishmen
we
owe
to
our
Scotish
King
,
or
from
that
due
Loyalty
,
which
as
Scotish
Subjects
we
owe
to
our
Native
Soveraign
,
for
Maintenance
of
His
Person
,
Greatness
and
Authority
;
or
that
thereby
,
we
are
in
any
other
Condition
in
these
necessary
Duties
to
our
Soveraign
,
than
we
and
our
Ancestors
were
,
and
have
been
,
these
many
Ages
and
Descents
,
before
the
making
of
the
said
Act
,
or
before
the
Swearing
and
Subscribing
of
our
late
Covenant
,
by
which
we
have
solemnly
sworn
,
and
do
swear
not
only
our
mutual
Concurrence
,
and
Assistance
for
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
to
the
utmost
of
our
power
,
with
our
Means
and
Lives
,
to
stand
to
the
Defence
of
our
Dread
Soveraign
His
Person
and
Authority
,
in
the
preservation
of
Religion
,
Liberty
,
and
Laws
,
of
this
Church
and
Kingdom
;
but
also
in
every
Cause
,
which
may
concern
His
Majesties
Honour
,
we
shall
according
to
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
Duty
of
Subjects
,
concur
with
our
Friends
and
Followers
in
quiet
manner
,
or
in
Arms
,
as
we
shall
be
required
of
His
Majesty
,
or
His
Councel
,
or
any
having
His
Authority
.
Secondly
,
That
if
your
Lordships
think
it
fitting
,
to
make
any
answer
to
the
Parliament
of
England
their
Declaration
,
your
Lordships
may
be
pleased
not
to
declare
,
enact
,
or
promise
,
any
thing
which
may
trouble
or
molest
the
Peace
of
this
Kirk
and
Kingdom
;
which
by
God's
special
Grace
,
and
His
Majesties
Favour
and
Goodness
,
we
enjoy
and
have
established
unto
us
according
to
our
Hearts
desire
,
by
the
Laws
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
of
this
Kingdom
respectivè
,
and
which
His
Majesty
since
,
by
so
many
Declarations
and
deep
Protestations
hath
Sworn
to
maintain
inviolably
.
Thirdly
,
That
your
Lordships
may
be
pleased
to
consider
,
that
as
nothing
will
more
diminish
His
Majesties
Greatness
,
than
that
this
Kingdom
should
consume
in
Civil
War
;
so
nothing
will
more
conduce
to
the
Suppressing
of
insolent
Papists
,
malignant
,
schismatick
,
and
Disloyal
Brownists
,
and
Separatists
,
the
special
,
if
not
the
sole
promovers
of
these
unhappy
Misunderstandings
,
than
that
heartily
and
freely
,
without
respect
of
worldly
and
secondary
Considerations
,
we
give
to
Christ
what
is
Christ's
,
and
to
Caesar
what
is
Caesar's
;
by
means
whereof
,
the
Truth
and
Purity
of
Religion
shall
be
established
,
to
the
utter
Confusion
of
all
these
Sectaries
,
true
Monarchical
Government
firmly
setled
;
by
which
likewise
,
Laws
and
Authority
shall
retain
their
ancient
vigour
and
force
,
to
the
Suppression
of
all
Commotions
and
tumultuous
Conventions
,
the
bane
and
overthrow
of
all
true
Religion
and
Policy
.
Fourthly
,
Although
there
be
nothing
farther
from
our
minds
,
than
to
presume
to
question
,
or
crave
of
your
Lordships
an
account
of
your
Actions
,
knowing
perfectly
by
the
inviolable
Laws
and
Customes
of
this
Kingdome
,
that
to
be
only
proper
and
due
to
the
King
and
Parliament
,
from
whence
you
have
that
great
Charge
and
Trust
delivered
unto
you
:
yet
we
hope
your
Lordships
will
give
us
leave
,
in
all
Humility
to
remember
your
Lordships
of
your
Deliverance
June
1642.
and
are
confident
,
that
the
said
Lords
,
the
Petitioners
,
neither
have
,
nor
shall
have
,
necessity
to
trouble
themselves
,
nor
the
Council
with
Supplications
of
this
kind
,
and
that
your
Lordships
in
your
Wisdom
will
take
some
Course
for
preventing
all
occasions
,
which
may
in
any
sort
disturb
the
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
or
make
Division
among
the
Subjects
thereof
.
This
Petition
was
signed
by
a
great
many
Noblemen
,
and
Gentlemen
;
Many
sign
it
.
but
though
they
took
much
pains
to
get
Ministers
to
concur
in
it
,
yet
none
of
them
could
be
drawn
to
it
.
This
Petition
was
presented
with
many
hands
at
it
to
the
Council
;
and
it
was
observed
,
that
as
it
was
written
by
a
trusty
Friend
of
the
Marquis's
;
so
also
all
his
Friends
signed
it
,
which
made
the
Author
suspected
,
and
did
shew
that
his
Friends
adhered
(
hitherto
)
to
their
Duty
,
and
his
Example
.
All
the
Answer
the
Councellors
returned
to
it
,
was
,
that
they
should
be
careful
to
proceed
as
they
should
be
answerable
:
All
the
Ministers
condemn
it
.
But
the
Preachers
threatned
Damnation
to
all
the
Authors
and
Subscribers
of
it
,
and
detestable
Neutrality
became
the
Head
on
which
they
spent
their
Eloquence
.
The
Commission
of
the
General
Assembly
passed
a
severe
Censure
on
the
Cross
Petition
,
in
a
Remonstrance
they
gave
in
against
it
,
which
was
answered
by
a
Counter-remonstrance
.
Upon
these
cross
tides
of
Petitions
,
that
were
offered
to
the
Council
,
the
Conservatours
of
the
Peace
resolved
to
send
some
Commissioners
to
London
,
Commissioners
sent
to
Treat
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Two
Houses
.
to
Mediate
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Two
Houses
,
and
endeavour
chiefly
the
Uniformity
of
Church-Government
;
for
which
end
the
Commission
of
the
Kirk
was
also
to
send
their
Commissioners
,
to
second
them
in
it
:
and
no
resistance
could
be
made
to
this
,
that
was
able
to
obstruct
it
.
They
also
moved
,
that
the
King
should
be
desired
to
call
a
Parliament
in
Scotland
.
The
Marquis
and
his
Friends
opposed
this
vigorously
,
not
that
he
was
against
a
Parliament
,
but
judged
the
Motion
unseasonable
;
and
thought
the
Time
prefixed
at
the
last
Parliament
,
for
the
next
,
to
wit
,
after
three
years
,
needed
not
be
anticipated
.
It
was
also
put
in
their
Instructions
to
their
Commissioners
,
to
press
the
King
to
put
all
Papists
from
his
Person
.
The
Marquis
and
his
Friends
also
opposed
this
,
not
upon
the
account
of
the
thing
it self
,
but
because
it
seemed
to
cast
a
Scandal
upon
the
King
,
as
if
his
Religion
were
to
be
suspected
.
But
the
Church-party
was
strongest
in
this
Meeting
of
the
Conservatours
,
and
so
carried
every
thing
in
it
.
The
Safe-conducts
being
come
,
they
named
their
Commissioners
,
the
Chancellour
being
the
chief
of
them
;
and
though
Lanerick
in
the
Kings
Name
excepted
against
the
Lord
Waristoun
,
and
produced
the
Kings
Warrant
for
it
;
yet
they
named
him
,
but
were
so
wise
as
not
to
send
him
.
They
were
also
so
discreet
,
that
they
appointed
the
Commissioners
to
go
first
to
the
King
.
Things
being
thus
determined
,
Lanerick
took
the
start
of
them
;
but
they
were
at
Court
before
him
,
he
being
detained
by
a
Garrison
of
the
Parliaments
for
some
days
.
In
the
end
of
February
he
came
to
Oxford
,
Lanerick
goes
to
Court
,
and
discovers
the
inclination
of
the
Church-party
.
where
he
gave
the
King
an
account
of
the
present
state
of
the
Scotish
Affairs
,
and
that
it
was
the
Advice
of
His
Majesties
truest
Friends
in
Scotland
,
that
he
should
entertain
the
Commissioners
with
the
best
words
he
could
give
them
,
but
should
not
by
any
means
suffer
them
to
go
to
London
;
since
there
were
great
grounds
to
fear
,
they
would
engage
too
deep
in
the
Quarrel
if
they
went
thither
.
This
Advice
agreed
so
with
the
Kings
Inclinations
,
that
it
could
meet
no
resistance
in
his
thoughts
.
When
the
Commissioners
arrived
they
delivered
their
Message
;
but
the
King
repeated
what
was
formerly
told
them
,
That
Scotland
and
England
had
different
Laws
and
Interests
,
and
therefore
it
was
to
give
the
one
Kingdom
too
great
an
advantage
over
the
other
,
to
suffer
them
to
come
and
be
Vmpires
in
the
present
Differences
.
They
pressed
their
Desires
as
warmly
as
they
could
,
but
all
was
in
vain
,
for
the
King
would
by
no
means
suffer
them
to
go
to
London
;
and
in
particular
he
told
the
Earl
of
Lowdon
,
what
grounds
He
had
to
believe
they
designed
to
raise
an
Army
for
the
Parliaments
Quarrel
,
and
that
some
of
his
fellow-Commissioners
would
prove
Incendiaries
rather
than
Mediators
.
But
Lowdon
with
great
Protestations
denied
that
they
designed
to
raise
Arms
;
and
said
to
the
King
,
These
were
but
the
Misrepresentations
,
with
which
the
Marquis
and
his
Brother
abused
His
Majesty
.
As
for
the
Calling
a
Parliament
,
the
King
said
he
saw
no
reason
for
it
,
and
therefore
would
not
anticipate
the
Day
that
was
already
prefixed
for
it
.
But
to
the
Commissioners
from
the
Assembly
,
the
King
gave
the
following
Answer
;
which
I
set
down
in
his
own
Words
,
having
it
written
all
with
His
Majesties
own
Hand
.
HIs
Majesty
commends
the
Zeal
of
the
Petitioners
for
the
advancement
of
the
true
Reformed
Religion
,
against
Heresy
,
Popery
▪
Sects
,
Innovations
,
and
Profanity
,
and
always
shall
use
His
best
and
uttermost
endeavours
,
for
Advancing
the
one
,
and
the
utter
Suppressing
the
rest
.
For
the
Vnity
in
Kirk-Government
,
His
Majesty
knows
,
that
the
Government
now
established
by
the
Laws
,
hath
so
near
a
relation
and
intermixture
with
the
Civil
State
,
(
which
may
be
unknown
to
the
Petitioners
)
that
till
a
composed
digested
Form
be
presented
to
him
,
upon
a
free
debate
by
Both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
whereby
the
Consent
and
Approbation
of
the
whole
Kingdom
may
be
had
,
and
He
and
all
His
Subjects
may
discern
what
is
to
be
left
,
or
brought
in
,
as
well
as
what
taken
away
,
He
knows
not
how
to
consent
to
an
Alteration
,
otherwise
than
to
such
an
Act
for
t●e
ease
of
Tender
Consciences
,
in
the
matter
of
Ceremonies
,
as
His
Majesty
hath
often
offered
.
And
His
Majesty
hath
formerly
expressed
Himself
(
and
still
continues
)
willing
,
that
the
Debates
of
Religion
may
be
entred
into
by
a
Synod
of
Learned
and
Godly
Divines
,
to
be
regularly
c●osen
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
this
Kingdom
;
to
which
end
His
Majesty
will
be
very
willing
,
that
some
Learned
Divines
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
may
be
likewise
sent
to
be
present
,
and
offer
their
Reasons
and
Opinions
.
This
was
the
Success
of
that
Negotiation
;
but
because
the
Reader
may
wonder
how
Lowdon
,
and
the
Marquis
came
to
be
in
such
terms
,
I
shall
set
down
the
occasion
of
their
Breach
.
When
Lowdon
was
to
go
up
,
the
Marquis
resolved
on
a
Course
that
should
either
stop
his
Journey
,
or
make
him
so
obnoxious
to
the
King
,
that
he
should
not
dare
to
act
contrary
to
his
Duty
;
which
was
this
.
Lowdon
had
purchased
from
the
King
a
Right
to
the
Annuities
of
the
Tythes
,
that
was
confirmed
to
His
Majesty
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
whereupon
the
Marquis
caused
the
following
Petition
to
be
drawn
by
Traquair's
Advice
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
the
Humble
Petition
of
the
Noblemen
,
Barons
,
and
Gentlemen
,
occasionally
met
at
Edinburgh
.
Humbly
Sheweth
,
THat
whereas
Your
Majesty
at
Your
late
being
in
Scotland
,
being
humbly
moved
to
disburden
and
liberate
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
of
the
Annuity
due
to
Your
Majesty
out
of
the
Tythes
,
The
Petition
against
the
Annuities
.
were
pleased
in
that
only
Particular
to
delay
to
give
us
our
Hearts
desire
,
and
now
out
of
the
sense
of
the
great
Burdens
that
lye
on
us
,
and
in
Confidence
of
the
Continuance
of
Your
Majesties
Fatherly
Care
of
the
Good
of
Your
Subjects
,
we
presume
humbly
to
supplicate
Your
Majesty
,
to
be
Graciously
pleased
in
this
Particular
to
dispense
with
Your
Own
Benefit
:
or
at
least
,
till
Your
Majesty
be
informed
of
the
true
state
thereof
,
to
discharge
Execution
against
us
for
the
said
Annuities
.
And
for
Your
Majesties
incomparable
Goodness
and
Gracious
Favours
,
we
shall
,
as
in
duty
bound
,
behave
our selves
in
every
thing
as
becometh
Loyal
and
Faithful
Subjects
.
As
we
have
unanimously
endeavoured
,
so
shall
we
still
continue
to
return
such
thank●ul
Acknowledgment
,
as
may
give
to
Your
Majesty
a
real
Testimony
of
our
zealous
Affections
to
Your
Majesties
Sacred
Person
,
Honour
,
and
Greatness
,
derived
upon
Your
Majesty
by
so
many
unparalelled
Descents
,
and
as
Your
Majesty
may
expect
,
and
justly
challenge
from
the
Allegiance
of
us
Your
Majesties
most
obedient
and
obliged
Subjects
.
16th
February
1643.
The
last
words
of
this
Petition
were
by
the
first
draught
so
conceived
,
as
would
have
amounted
to
a
Bond
of
Mutual
Defence
and
Adherence
,
which
the
Marquis
thought
might
draw
on
a
Rupture
,
and
occasion
a
pursute
as
against
Plotters
;
therefore
,
since
this
Paper
was
to
be
avowed
and
publick
,
he
judged
such
Expressions
as
were
smooth
and
general
were
fittest
for
their
Design
.
This
Petition
was
signed
by
him
,
and
a
great
many
of
the
Nobility
:
he
also
sent
it
up
and
down
,
all
the
places
where
he
or
his
Friends
had
Interest
,
to
get
Subscriptions
to
it
.
This
was
generally
lookt
upon
as
a
well-couched
Bond
,
both
by
such
as
took
it
,
and
those
who
refused
it
;
and
yet
this
smoothing
of
the
Expressions
of
it
,
was
represented
by
the
Marquis's
Enemies
,
as
done
in
prejudice
to
the
Kings
Service
.
These
Petitions
were
sent
immediately
to
the
King
;
upon
which
great
Complaints
were
made
,
as
if
by
these
immediate
Addresses
,
the
Judicatories
of
Scotland
had
been
neglected
:
but
the
King
justified
that
part
of
it
in
an
Answer
he
wrote
to
the
Council
;
and
for
the
thing
it self
,
he
resolved
to
keep
Lowdon
under
the
fear
of
it
,
and
therefore
delayed
to
make
any
Answer
.
In
the
end
of
February
Her
Majesty
landed
at
Burlingtown
,
whither
the
Earl
of
Montrose
went
to
represent
to
Her
the
hazard
of
a
new
Rebellion
in
Scotland
,
The
Queen
lands
in
England
,
and
Montrose
waits
on
Her
,
and
offers
his
Service
.
and
that
the
only
way
to
prevent
it
,
was
to
take
the
start
of
them
before
they
were
ready
;
and
with
a
great
deal
of
forwardness
offered
his
Service
in
that
Design
,
adding
,
that
he
had
great
Assurances
of
a
considerable
Party
,
who
he
knew
would
own
the
Kings
Quarrel
:
but
he
did
not
condescend
on
the
particular
way
of
prosecuting
it
,
so
that
the
Queen
was
not
satisfied
of
his
being
able
to
effectuate
what
he
undertook
.
Mean-while
the
Marquis
hearing
of
Her
Majesties
Landing
,
went
to
wait
on
Her
,
to
whom
She
proposed
the
Earl
of
Montrose's
Offer
;
but
he
studied
by
all
means
to
divert
Her
from
listning
to
it
,
upon
the
following
Grounds
.
The
King
had
settled
a
Treaty
with
Scotland
,
The
Marquis
goe●
to
Her
,
and
dis●wades
the
precipitating
a
Rupture
with
Scotland
.
and
till
that
were
violated
on
their
part
,
he
knew
His
Majesty
would
never
consent
to
a
Rupture
on
his
part
:
and
the
King
had
so
often
and
so
lately
,
in
his
Letters
and
Declarations
,
protested
,
he
was
resolved
unalterably
to
adhere
to
the
late
Settlement
;
that
if
he
should
now
authorize
the
first
Breach
,
it
would
bring
an
indelible
stain
upon
his
Honour
,
and
create
a
perpetual
Dif●idence
in
his
Subjects
of
all
his
Concessions
and
Assurances
.
He
conf●ssed
he
had
great
Fears
of
Scotland
,
and
therefore
would
undertake
for
nothing
but
his
own
Faithfulness
,
and
Diligence
;
yet
he
hoped
to
get
things
kept
in
Agitation
all
that
Summer
,
so
that
for
that
Year
there
should
not
be
a
Scotish
Army
in
England
.
But
that
was
the
utmost
of
his
Hopes
;
yet
it
was
much
fitter
to
spin
out
things
as
long
as
could
be
,
than
to
precipitate
them
by
an
over-hasty
Rupture
:
besides
,
he
could
not
see
,
how
any
Hopes
could
be
conceived
from
that
design
of
Force
.
There
was
never
a
Castle
nor
Strength
in
Scotland
in
the
Kings
Power
,
to
which
they
might
retire
.
The
Vulgar
were
still
at
the
Ministers
devotion
,
and
by
late
and
fresh
experience
they
saw
them
all
as
one
man
resolved
to
die
in
the
Defence
of
the
Covenant
;
and
any
handful
of
Gentry
could
be
gathered
together
,
would
signifie
nothing
,
but
to
expose
their
own
Throats
to
their
Enemies
Rage
,
and
the
Kings
Authority
to
their
Hatred
and
Scorn
:
so
there
remained
no
hopes
but
in
the
Highland-men
,
which
he
accounted
as
good
as
none
.
Their
two
chief
Heads
where
the
Marquis●es
of
Huntley
and
Argyle
;
the
former
was
not
to
be
much
rested
on
,
being
unable
to
do
what
so
brisk
an
Undertaking
required
,
and
they
knew
well
what
to
expect
from
the
other
.
Besides
,
any
Companies
could
be
brought
down
from
the
High-lands
,
might
do
well
enough
for
a
while
;
but
no
Order
could
be
expected
from
them
,
for
assoon
as
they
were
loaded
with
Plunder
and
Spoil
,
they
would
run
away
home
to
their
Lurking-holes
,
and
desert
those
who
had
trusted
to
them
.
And
after
all
this
,
there
was
a
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
,
which
was
now
well
trained
and
disciplined
,
consisting
of
ten
thousand
men
,
who
were
for
the
most
part
at
the
Covenanters
devotion
,
and
these
would
be
instantly
brought
over
,
there
being
no
way
to
stop
their
Passage
:
and
it
was
not
to
be
imagined
,
that
any
Body
of
an
Army
could
be
raised
in
Scotland
able
to
resist
that
Force
.
Upon
these
Reasons
it
was
,
that
he
not
only
disswaded
the
Queen
from
consenting
to
a
present
Breach
,
but
resisted
it
as
long
as
was
possible
;
yet
he
undertook
for
none
but
himself
,
of
which
he
put
the
Queen
frequently
in
mind
,
and
the
utmost
of
his
expectation
was
to
drive
off
Matters
for
that
Year
.
And
in
this
both
my
Lord
Traquair
and
Mr.
Murray
concurred
with
him
,
and
desired
the
whole
Matter
might
be
laid
before
His
Majesty
,
that
his
Pleasure
might
be
made
known
about
it
;
but
after
a
few
days
waiting
on
the
Queen
,
the
Marquis
returned
back
to
Scotland
.
The
Scotish
Commissioners
continued
all
this
while
at
Oxford
,
The
Commissioners
at
Oxford
get
their
last
Answer
.
giving
in
Papers
,
and
receiving
Answers
,
but
advancing
nothing
;
and
the
last
Answer
they
got
from
His
Majesty
the
19th
of
April
,
containing
both
the
Substance
of
their
Papers
,
and
of
His
Majesties
former
Answers
,
will
give
a
clear
account
of
the
Grounds
on
which
His
Majesty
went
.
The
Paper
follows
.
IT
is
acknowledged
by
His
Majesty
,
that
if
any
one
of
the
Articles
of
Treaty
had
been
broken
or
violated
,
(
as
His
Majesty
doth
not
so
much
as
see
pretended
)
or
any
Debate
or
Difference
had
risen
thereupon
,
(
about
which
there
is
now
no
Dispute
)
the
Commissioners
had
then
been
not
only
warranted
,
but
obliged
to
have
laboured
to
prevent
all
Troubles
and
Divisions
,
which
might
arise
by
such
a
Breach
to
the
disturbance
of
t●e
Common
Peace
,
and
to
remove
and
compose
all
such
Differences
,
according
to
such
Power
as
was
granted
to
them
:
but
till
His
Majesty
be
satisfied
,
that
Authority
(
by
some
Law
)
is
given
to
the
Commissioners
for
Conserving
the
Articles
of
Treaty
,
to
represent
His
Majesties
Native
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
in
this
Offer
of
Mediating
for
a
desired
and
blessed
Pacification
here
;
His
Majesty
cannot
see
how
the
pious
,
dutiful
,
provident
or
charitable
,
Concernment
of
that
Kingdom
in
the
Calamities
of
this
,
or
their
Sympathy
and
sense
of
the
Troubles
of
their
Head
,
and
fellow-Subjects
,
can
interess
the
Commissioners
,
any
more
than
any
other
of
His
good
Subjects
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
bestir
themselves
in
Matters
of
that
kind
:
or
why
any
such
Endeavours
should
be
by
any
(
much
less
universally
)
expected
from
them
;
so
far
is
he
from
seeing
that
any
undeclinable
Necessity
constrained
them
to
it
.
And
since
the
express
words
of
the
Act
of
Pacification
it self
are
,
that
the
Power
of
the
Commission
shall
be
restrained
to
the
Articles
of
Peace
concluded
in
the
Treaty
,
His
Majesty
cannot
but
wonder
,
whence
they
can
pretend
any
Obligation
or
Authority
to
meddle
with
,
or
press
him
concerning
any
such
Articles
,
as
are
not
included
,
but
still
left
dependent
,
how
important
soever
they
suppose
them
to
be
,
(
even
to
the
Common
Peace
:
)
And
it
giving
them
only
liberty
to
convene
to
that
effect
among
themselves
,
or
with
the
Commissioners
chosen
by
His
Majesty
with
consent
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
restraining
them
in
all
their
Proceedings
to
the
Power
granted
to
them
,
in
manner
aforesaid
and
no
otherwise
,
as
clearly
intending
to
restrain
all
Power
that
might
be
pretended
to
by
any
Inserences
,
Analogies
or
Consequences
(
how
manifest
soever
they
might
appear
)
and
requiring
them
to
consist
of
the
number
of
Twelve
,
and
not
giving
them
Power
to
delegate
a
smaller
number
;
His
Majesty
cannot
consent
,
That
that
number
the
Laws
allow
not
(
that
is
,
Three
)
should
address
themselves
to
those
the
Law
hath
not
appointed
them
(
this
is
,
Both
Hous●s
)
not
only
concerning
that
which
the
Law
intrusted
not
to
them
,
(
as
a
Pacification
here
)
but
even
concerning
that
from
which
the
Law
expresly
restrains
them
,
that
is
,
one
of
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
no
way
concluded
,
or
agreed
on
,
but
expresly
reserved
by
the
Parliament
to
be
considered
in
due
time
,
that
is
,
in
their
own
time
,
concerning
Church-Government
,
the
intermixture
of
which
with
the
Civil
State
,
as
His
Majesty
still
conceives
to
be
very
great
,
and
of
very
high
Concernment
,
and
not
to
be
understood
by
the
Commissioners
,
who
have
not
the
knowledge
of
the
Laws
and
Policy
of
this
Kingdom
;
so
His
Majesty
is
confident
,
(
notwithstanding
the
Declaration
,
and
Bill
abolishing
the
Order
of
Bishops
)
that
if
they
well
knew
,
how
generally
any
thing
of
that
kind
was
opposed
whilst
the
Houses
continued
full
,
and
how
the
Major
part
of
Both
Houses
were
absent
at
the
passing
of
that
Declaration
and
Bill
,
(
in
so
much
that
His
Majesty
,
is
credibly
informed
,
that
there
were
not
above
five
Lords
present
when
the
Bill
past
)
and
what
violent
and
tumultuous
Assemblies
had
occasioned
so
great
and
unusual
Absence
,
they
would
be
confident
,
as
he
is
,
that
in
a
full
and
peaceable
Convention
of
Parliament
,
Both
Houses
will
appear
to
be
of
the
same
opinion
with
His
Majesty
in
this
Particular
,
and
to
have
in
that
the
same
thoughts
of
the
Law
and
Policy
of
this
Kingdom
.
His
Majesties
care
that
the
deluge
of
the
Troubles
of
this
Kingdom
affect
not
that
with
the
danger
of
the
like
,
is
very
visible
to
all
the
World
.
His
Majesty
out
of
His
great
desire
of
continuing
t●em
in
Peace
and
Tranquillity
,
not
desiring
any
assistance
from
them
,
even
for
His
Own
Preservation
.
And
whoever
doth
desire
any
Commotion
there
,
to
assist
their
Rebellious
and
Invasive
Armes
here
,
will
(
He
hopes
)
be
lookt
upon
as
the
Troublers
of
Peace
,
and
as
Incendiaries
labouring
to
lay
foundations
of
perpetual
Hostility
betwixt
the
Two
Kingdoms
.
And
then
(
for
ought
His
Majesty
can
see
)
there
will
be
no
cause
to
expect
any
Commotions
there
,
and
such
Dangers
will
rather
prove
imaginary
than
real
,
though
the
Conservatours
of
the
Treaty
contain
themselves
within
their
legal
and
proper
Bounds
.
His
Majesty
wonders
,
that
since
His
approbation
of
their
Mediation
was
desired
when
His
Safe-conduct
was
asked
,
and
the
first
was
not
given
,
when
the
latter
was
,
that
it
should
not
have
been
easily
seen
by
these
Proceedings
of
His
Majesties
,
that
as
He
never
granted
the
first
,
(
as
seeing
no
Authority
they
had
for
such
a
Mediation
)
so
He
only
at
last
granted
the
other
,
as
being
contented
to
hear
what
they
could
say
to
Him
upon
that
Point
,
either
as
private
persons
,
or
to
give
Him
better
satisfaction
than
He
could
give
Himself
,
what
Right
they
could
pretend
to
any
Publick
Capacity
of
that
kind
:
but
having
heard
all
they
have
offered
,
and
not
finding
any
thing
that
warrants
them
in
this
,
in
any
special
manner
above
His
Majesties
other
Subjects
,
His
Majesty
cannot
with
reason
admit
of
any
private
Persons
whatsoever
into
such
a
Publick
Capacity
,
nor
with
His
Own
Dignity
,
and
that
of
this
Nation
,
can
allow
His
Subjects
of
another
Kingdom
,
not
authorized
by
any
Law
,
to
make
themselves
(
under
the
title
of
a
Mediation
)
Vmpires
and
Arbitrators
of
the
Differences
here
.
For
the
Calling
of
a
Parliament
in
Scotland
,
His
Majesty
desires
to
know
what
Promise
of
His
it
is
,
which
they
mention
Him
to
have
particularly
expressed
to
His
late
Parliament
.
The
Law
which
His
Majesty
then
Graciously
past
concerning
that
Point
,
His
Majesty
well
remembers
,
(
and
will
justly
,
punctually
,
and
religiously
observe
it
,
together
with
all
the
rest
consented
to
by
Him
,
)
that
the
Parliament
there
shall
convene
upon
the
first
Tuesday
of
June
,
1644.
And
,
according
to
the
same
Act
,
will
appoint
one
betwixt
this
and
that
Day
,
if
His
Majesty
shall
think
fitting
;
who
as
He
is
by
that
very
Law
expressed
to
be
sole
Iudge
of
that
Convenience
,
so
the
Commissioners
are
neither
by
that
,
nor
any
other
Law
,
entrusted
,
or
enabled
to
Iudge
thereof
.
At
Oxford
,
19th
of
April
.
1643.
In
the
beginning
of
April
Reports
came
to
Scotland
,
that
their
Commissioners
at
Oxford
were
under
Restraint
;
whereupon
the
Conservatours
met
,
and
ordered
their
speedy
Return
.
The
Commissioners
recalled
to
Scotland
.
The
Marquis
wrote
also
to
the
King
,
that
their
Return
should
be
by
no
means
stopped
,
or
delayed
;
otherwise
he
might
expect
present
Disorders
in
Scotland
:
but
withall
he
told
him
,
he
apprehended
upon
their
Return
,
some
great
Resolution
would
be
taken
;
therefore
he
desired
His
Majesty
would
send
down
all
the
Scotish
Lords
that
were
about
him
,
who
might
by
their
Votes
in
Judicatories
,
or
by
their
Interest
in
the
Country
,
advance
the
Kings
Service
in
Scotland
.
He
likewise
desired
His
Majesty
might
divide
his
Trust
in
Scotland
among
those
Noble
persons
,
The
Marquis
adviseth
the
King
to
joyn
others
with
him
in
publick
Trust
,
whose
Fidelity
he
did
not
suspect
,
that
thereby
both
himself
might
be
delivered
from
the
odium
▪
and
danger
of
acting
alone
in
such
tender
Points
,
and
in
that
ticklish
Time
;
as
also
for
a
further
Encouragement
of
those
,
who
were
resolved
to
adhere
to
His
Majesty
:
and
with
this
he
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
Her
Majesty
then
at
York
,
under
whose
Address
his
Letters
to
the
King
were
to
go
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
THere
is
as
yet
small
or
no
Alteration
in
the
Condition
of
Affairs
in
the
Country
,
since
I
presumed
to
trouble
Your
Majesty
last
;
and
writes
to
the
Queen
.
nor
do
I
believe
there
will
be
any
till
the
fourth
of
May
,
at
which
time
it
is
probable
,
the
final
Resolution
of
the
Council
and
Commi●sioners
for
Conserving
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
will
be
taken
.
It
is
still
conceived
,
that
His
Majesties
absent
Servants
would
be
of
great
use
at
that
time
;
and
the
uncertain
knowledge
,
if
they
will
come
or
not
,
keeps
us
that
are
here
,
from
a
positive
Resolution
what
Course
to
take
therein
;
therefore
I
humbly
beseech
Your
Majesty
,
let
us
know
if
by
appearance
we
may
expect
them
or
not
.
There
is
a
general
noise
,
as
if
the
Lord
Chancellour
and
the
rest
of
the
Commissioners
,
were
not
only
kept
as
Prisoners
,
but
in
some
further
Danger
.
By
Mungo
Murray
Your
Majesty
was
advertised
,
that
it
was
conceived
fit
,
that
seeing
those
that
sent
them
had
so
positively
recalled
them
against
the
fourth
of
May
,
they
should
be
dispatched
against
that
Time
.
In
our
opinions
there
was
no
Danger
now
to
be
apprehended
by
their
Home-coming
,
but
there
would
arise
great
Inconveniences
if
they
should
be
detained
:
of
that
same
Iudgment
we
continue
to
be
still
.
We
do
likewise
humbly
intreat
,
that
we
may
know
,
if
what
was
proposed
to
Your
Majesty
by
my
Lord
of
Traquair
,
Mr.
Murray
and
my self
,
be
come
to
His
Majesties
knowledge
:
and
if
we
may
expect
the
signification
of
his
Pleasure
against
the
fourth
of
May
,
in
these
Particulars
,
which
we
exceedingly
wish
.
By
the
Lord
Montgomery
Your
Majesty
will
know
,
how
far
the
General
hath
promised
his
best
Endeavours
,
that
His
Majesty
shall
receive
no
prejudice
from
the
Army
under
his
Commandin
Ireland
;
the
same
he
hath
confirmed
to
me
with
deep
Protestations
,
and
truely
I
take
him
to
be
a
man
of
that
Honour
that
he
will
perform
it
.
But
the
Truth
is
,
it
will
be
a
Work
of
great
difficulty
to
keep
these
Men
there
any
time
,
seeing
there
is
little
appearance
that
Money
will
be
got
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
how
to
raise
any
considerable
Sum
here
,
as
yet
we
see
not
;
so
even
in
this
we
desire
to
know
Your
Majesties
Pleasure
and
Directions
,
what
Course
will
be
fitest
to
be
taken
;
and
if
Your
Majesty
shall
find
it
expedient
,
that
we
engage
our
Fortunes
for
their
Supply
,
many
of
us
will
do
it
to
the
last
Peny
,
and
none
more
readily
than
,
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
the
humblest
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
obedient
,
of
all
Your
Majesties
Servants
,
HAMILTON
.
Peebles
,
21st
April
,
1643.
The
Commissioners
are
not
suffered
to
go
to
London
,
and
returned
to
Scotland
.
But
at
Oxford
the
Commissioners
insisted
warmly
,
for
a
Permission
to
go
to
London
for
Mediating
;
and
His
Majesty
persisting
in
his
Refusal
,
the
Lord
Chancellour
resolved
on
making
a
Protestation
,
that
His
Majesty
,
by
not
suffering
them
to
go
to
Westminster
,
had
violated
the
Safe-conduct
.
My
Lord
Lindsay
,
who
was
ordered
to
come
from
London
,
and
second
the
Chancellour
in
this
Negotiation
,
did
all
he
could
to
divert
him
from
that
Resolution
;
but
the
other
said
,
he
had
positive
Orders
from
Scotland
:
he
was
also
peekt
with
the
Petition
about
the
Annuities
,
and
got
a
great
disgust
by
a
Letter
of
his
Ladies
,
which
not
coming
under
a
right
Cover
had
been
intercepted
,
and
brought
to
His
Majesty
,
wherein
severe
things
were
said
against
the
Kings
Cause
and
Party
;
and
particularly
the
Marquis
was
bitterly
enveighed
against
,
for
having
given
himself
up
so
intirely
to
the
Kings
Service
,
that
he
designed
the
Ruin
of
all
who
opposed
it
.
The
Chancellour
came
,
and
made
his
last
Address
to
the
King
,
for
liberty
to
enter
on
a
Mediation
betwixt
Him
and
the
Two
Houses
:
adding
,
that
if
that
were
denyed
,
he
would
be
constrained
to
Protest
in
the
Names
of
them
who
sent
him
,
that
His
Majesties
Conduct
was
violated
.
But
the
King
was
not
shaken
with
it
,
only
he
took
the
Chancellour
apart
,
and
used
many
perswasions
to
divert
him
from
it
,
and
made
him
great
Offers
if
he
would
comply
with
his
Desires
:
for
the
King
apprehended
,
that
it
might
have
precipitated
a
Breach
betwixt
Him
and
Scotland
.
But
the
Chancellour
said
,
he
acted
by
a
Trust
committed
to
him
,
which
he
must
discharge
faithfully
,
and
obey
the
Orders
sent
him
,
from
those
in
whose
Name
he
came
;
and
said
much
to
assure
the
King
,
there
was
no
design
in
Scotland
to
own
the
Quarrel
of
the
Two
Houses
against
His
Majesty
,
and
protested
,
he
should
die
rather
than
concur
in
such
Courses
.
But
this
did
not
satisfie
His
Majesty
,
whereupon
finding
the
Chancellour
could
not
be
wrought
upon
,
his
next
Attempt
was
upon
Lindsay
,
to
whom
he
spake
with
more
Freedom
,
and
told
him
in
how
great
a
Strait
he
was
;
for
it
seemed
,
if
he
refused
to
allow
their
going
to
Westminster
a
Breach
might
follow
betwixt
him
and
his
Native
Kingdom
:
but
on
the
other
hand
,
he
could
not
permit
them
to
go
,
both
because
of
the
Reasons
he
had
alledged
,
and
the
Fears
he
had
of
their
engaging
with
the
Parliament
;
and
chiefly
,
that
all
his
Councellours
and
Officers
at
Oxford
were
so
far
against
it
,
that
he
heard
it
was
whispered
amongst
them
,
that
they
would
all
forsake
him
if
he
gave
them
leave
,
since
they
held
themselves
assured
that
the
Design
of
their
going
was
to
bring
an
Army
from
Scotland
:
wherefore
he
intreated
Lindsay
would
serve
him
in
that
Particular
,
which
he
undertook
frankly
,
though
he
added
he
had
small
hopes
,
since
he
had
already
attempted
as
much
as
he
could
with
no
Success
.
But
as
he
left
His
Majesty
,
he
made
a
Visit
in
his
way
to
his
Lodgings
,
where
he
met
the
Earl
of
Crawford
,
who
told
him
plainly
,
That
though
the
King
should
consent
to
their
going
to
London
,
thither
should
they
never
get
;
for
a
great
many
were
resolved
to
lie
in
their
way
,
and
cut
them
all
to
pieces
ere
they
were
many
miles
from
Oxford
.
This
he
confirmed
to
him
with
many
Oaths
,
adding
,
that
as
the
King
knew
nothing
of
it
,
so
it
would
not
be
in
his
power
to
hinder
it
;
and
out
of
kindness
to
my
Lord
Lindsay
,
he
advised
him
not
to
go
,
though
the
Chancellour
went
.
With
this
Lindsay
came
to
his
Lodgings
,
and
shewed
the
Lord
Chancellour
the
hazard
,
not
only
their
Lives
would
be
in
,
but
of
the
irreparable
Breach
would
follow
upon
it
;
which
being
considered
by
them
,
it
was
resolved
they
should
pass
from
their
Desires
,
and
crave
the
Kings
Commands
for
Scotland
,
since
they
would
not
offend
him
by
the
importunity
of
an
unacceptable
Mediation
;
which
they
accordingly
did
,
to
His
Majesties
great
satisfaction
.
And
so
they
took
leave
,
the
Chancellour
with
the
other
Commissioners
going
for
Scotland
;
only
Lindsay
returned
to
London
.
Upon
this
His
Majesty
sent
all
the
Scotish
Lords
,
then
at
Court
,
to
Scotland
to
serve
him
there
,
who
were
the
Earls
of
Morton
,
Roxburgh
,
Kinnoul
,
Annandale
,
Lanerick
,
and
Carnwath
;
but
before
they
could
be
dispatched
,
he
sent
Mr.
Murray
to
Scotland
with
an
account
of
his
opinion
about
the
Services
his
Friends
might
do
him
there
;
who
came
by
York
,
and
brought
from
the
Queen
the
following
Letter
to
the
Marquis
,
in
answer
to
what
he
had
written
to
Her
Majesty
:
which
(
though
written
in
French
,
as
all
Her
private
Letters
were
,
yet
)
I
shall
set
down
,
translated
in
English
,
that
all
may
run
more
smoothly
.
Cousin
,
I
Received
your
Letter
with
the
assurances
of
the
Continuance
of
your
A●fection
,
of
which
I
hold
my self
secure
,
and
make
no
doubt
to
see
both
the
effects
of
it
,
and
of
that
which
you
promised
me
at
your
parting
,
concerning
my
Lord
of
Argyle
.
Will
.
Murray
came
yesterday
from
Oxford
:
as
for
News
from
hence
,
I
refer
you
to
Henry
Jermine
,
who
will
give
you
an
account
of
them
;
I
shall
only
tell
you
,
that
the
Scotish
Lords
,
who
were
with
the
King
,
are
on
their
way
for
Scotland
,
so
likewise
are
the
Commissioners
that
were
with
the
King
.
You
will
know
from
Will
.
Murray
the
Kings
Answers
,
to
the
Propositions
which
you
made
me
at
York
.
I
am
very
glad
to
know
by
Your
Letter
,
as
likewise
by
what
my
Lord
Montgomery
hath
told
me
,
the
Protestations
General
Lesly
makes
concerning
the
Armies
in
Ireland
;
and
now
when
all
the
Kings
Servants
shall
be
together
,
you
must
think
of
the
means
for
preserving
that
Army
:
for
my
part
I
know
not
what
to
say
farther
about
it
,
I
am
now
upon
my
going
to
the
King
,
and
hope
to
part
hence
within
ten
dayes
.
If
there
be
any
thing
that
hath
occurred
of
late
,
I
shall
be
glad
to
know
it
,
and
that
you
will
believe
how
much
I
am
Your
affectionate
Cousin
and
Friend
,
HENRIETA
MARIA
R.
About
the
beginning
of
May
,
Lowdon
and
the
other
Commissioners
came
down
,
and
a
day
after
them
came
the
Earl
of
Morton
,
who
told
the
Marquis
,
They
proceed
to
final
Resolutions
in
Scotland
.
that
in
a
few
days
he
should
see
the
Earls
of
Roxburgh
,
Kinnoul
,
and
Lanerick
,
with
the
Kings
Instructions
;
but
by
reason
of
Kinnoul's
Infirmity
,
and
Roxburgh's
Age
,
they
moved
slowly
.
On
the
21th
of
May
the
Iunto
of
the
Church-party
moved
,
that
there
might
be
a
Joynt-meeting
of
the
Council
and
Conservatours
of
the
Peace
,
and
Commissioners
for
Publick
Burdens
,
to
consider
of
the
present
State
of
Affairs
.
The
Marquis
and
Morton
resisted
this
all
they
could
,
but
they
were
over-ruled
,
and
so
these
Judicatories
met
:
to
them
it
was
proposed
,
that
considering
the
hazard
the
Nation
was
in
,
by
reason
of
Armies
,
which
were
now
levying
in
the
North
of
England
,
there
was
a
necessity
of
putting
the
Kingdom
in
a
posture
of
Defence
,
which
could
not
be
done
without
a
Convention
of
Estates
or
a
Parliament
;
wherefore
it
was
moved
,
that
a
Convention
of
Estates
should
be
presently
called
.
The
Marquis
argued
much
against
it
,
shewing
that
this
was
to
encroach
upon
the
Kings
Prerogative
in
the
highest
degree
,
and
so
would
be
a
direct
Breach
of
the
Peace
with
the
King
,
and
against
the
Laws
of
the
Land
;
adding
,
Was
this
all
the
Acknowledgment
they
gave
the
King
for
his
late
Gracious
Concessions
,
for
this
struck
at
the
root
of
his
Power
?
In
this
he
was
seconded
by
my
Lord
Morton
,
but
most
vigorously
by
Sir
Thomas
Hope
the
Kings
Advocate
,
who
debated
against
it
so
fully
,
from
all
the
Laws
and
constant
Practice
of
Scotland
,
that
no
Answer
could
be
alledged
;
and
indeed
discharged
his
Duty
so
faithfully
,
that
the
Marquis
forgave
him
all
former
errors
for
that
dayes
Service
.
But
it
was
in
vain
to
argue
,
where
the
Resolution
was
taken
on
Interest
more
than
Reason
;
so
it
was
carried
,
that
the
Lord
Chancellour
should
summon
a
Convention
of
Estates
against
the
22th
of
Iune
.
A
Convention
of
Estates
is
called
.
This
Resolution
being
taken
,
they
gave
Advertisement
of
it
to
the
King
in
the
following
Letter
,
which
all
who
Voted
against
it
refused
to
sign
.
Most
Dread
Sovereign
,
THe
extreme
necessity
of
the
Army
,
sent
from
this
Kingdom
by
Order
from
Your
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
here
,
against
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
;
the
want
of
means
for
their
necessary
Supply
,
through
the
not
payment
of
the
Arrears
and
Maintenance
due
to
them
by
the
Parliament
of
England
;
the
delay
of
the
Payment
of
the
Brotherly
Assistance
,
so
necessary
for
the
relief
of
the
Common
Burdens
of
this
Kingdom
,
by
reason
of
the
unhappy
Distractions
in
England
,
and
the
sense
of
the
danger
of
Religion
,
of
Your
Majesties
Royal
Person
,
and
of
the
Common
Peace
of
Your
Kingdoms
,
have
moved
Your
Majesties
Privy
Council
,
the
Commissioners
for
conserving
the
Peace
and
Common
Burdens
,
to
joyn
together
in
a
Common
Meeting
,
for
acquitting
our selves
in
the
Trust
committed
to
us
by
Your
Majesty
and
the
Estates
of
Parliament
;
and
having
found
after
long
Debate
,
and
mature
Deliberation
,
that
the
Matters
before-mentioned
are
of
so
Publick
Concernment
,
of
so
deep
Importance
,
and
so
great
Weight
,
that
they
cannot
be
determined
by
us
,
in
such
a
way
,
and
with
such
hope
of
Success
,
as
may
give
satisfaction
to
Your
Majesty
,
serve
for
the
good
of
this
Your
Majesties
Kingdom
,
and
as
may
make
us
answerable
to
the
Trust
committed
to
us
by
Your
Majesties
Parliament
;
We
have
been
constrained
to
crave
the
advice
and
resolution
of
a
Convention
of
the
Estates
to
meet
June
22th
,
which
,
as
according
to
the
obligation
and
duty
of
our
Places
we
are
bound
to
shew
Your
Majesty
,
so
do
we
humbly
intreat
,
that
against
the
Time
agreed
upon
by
Common
Consent
,
Your
Majesty
may
be
Graciously
pleased
to
acquaint
us
with
Your
Pleasure
and
Commandments
,
that
Matters
may
be
so
determined
,
as
may
most
serve
for
the
Honour
of
God
,
Your
Majesties
Service
,
and
Well
of
Your
Kingdomes
;
which
now
is
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
the
earnest
desire
and
constant
endeavour
of
Your
Majesties
faithful
and
humble
Subjects
and
Servants
,
-
Lowdon
Cancellarius
,
-
Leven
-
Argyle
-
Cassilis
-
Dalhousy
-
Lauderdale
-
Balmerino
-
Yester
-
Burghley
-
Balcarres
-
Gibson-Dury
-
T.
Myrton
-
Tho.
Hope
-
A.
Johnstoun
-
T.
Hepburne
-
J.
Hamilton
-
J.
Home
-
T.
Wauchop
-
T.
Raffrerland
-
T.
Bruce
-
J.
Smith
-
Edward
Edgar
-
J.
Binny
-
W.
Glendoning
-
Hugh
Kennedy
-
G.
Gourdon
Edinburgh
12th
May
1643.
Three
dayes
after
this
came
the
Lords
who
were
sent
down
,
who
being
all
met
,
Lanerick
delivered
the
following
Instructions
from
His
Majesty
.
CHARLES
R.
Instructions
to
Our
Right
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
Cousins
and
Councellours
,
Iames
Marquis
of
Hamilton
,
William
Earl
of
Glencairn
,
Robert
Earl
of
Roxburgh
,
George
Earl
of
Kinnoule
,
David
Earl
of
Southesk
,
William
Earl
of
Lanerick
.
Instructions
for
the
Lords
that
were
trusted
by
His
Majesty
.
THat
you
endeavour
by
all
fair
and
lawful
Means
to
prevent
Division
among
Our
Subjects
in
Scotland
.
That
you
give
all
the
Assurances
in
Our
Name
which
can
be
desired
,
of
Our
Resolution
to
preserve
inviolably
the
Government
of
that
Kingdom
,
as
it
is
now
established
by
Assemblies
and
Parliaments
.
That
you
take
what
Courses
you
shall
think
most
fit
,
for
causing
Print
and
Publish
,
either
in
Scotland
or
at
York
,
Our
Declaration
which
We
now
send
with
you
to
that
Our
Kingdome
,
and
all
such
other
Papers
as
We
shall
hereafter
send
thither
,
or
which
you
shall
conceive
may
conduce
to
the
good
of
Our
Service
;
and
for
that
purpose
,
make
use
of
such
Blanks
as
We
have
thought
fit
to
entrust
you
with
.
That
seeing
We
perceived
by
Pickering's
Letters
,
Our
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
intend
to
send
Commissioners
or
Agents
to
Scotland
,
you
shall
endeavour
by
all
fair
Means
,
to
hinder
any
of
Our
Iudicatories
to
Treat
with
them
,
and
for
that
purpose
make
use
of
any
of
the
foresaid
Blanks
.
That
seeing
We
conceive
it
would
exceedingly
conduce
to
the
good
of
Our
Service
,
that
the
Lords
of
Session
would
explain
the
Commission
granted
by
Vs
and
Our
Parliament
to
the
Conservatours
of
the
Treaty
,
you
shall
for
that
purpose
likewise
make
use
of
the
foresaid
Blanks
,
either
to
them
all
in
general
,
or
to
such
of
them
in
particular
as
you
shall
think
most
fit
.
That
you
endeavour
to
hinder
the
liberty
which
(
possibly
)
Ministers
may
take
to
themselves
in
the
Pulpits
,
of
Censuring
Our
Actions
,
or
stirring
up
the
People
against
Vs
,
and
to
that
purpose
make
use
of
the
said
Blanks
to
the
Council
or
Commissioners
of
the
Assembly
,
as
you
shall
think
necessary
.
That
in
case
you
apprehend
any
danger
to
Our
Service
from
the
Return
of
the
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
,
you
shall
declare
Our
readiness
,
to
contribute
any
thing
which
is
in
Our
Power
for
the
Maintenance
thereof
,
even
to
the
Engaging
of
our
Revenues
in
Scotland
,
for
raising
Moneys
to
be
so
imployed
;
and
to
that
end
you
shall
make
use
of
the
foresaid
Blanks
.
If
you
shall
find
it
necessary
,
you
shall
likewise
make
use
of
some
of
the
Blanks
to
the
Council
,
declaring
expresly
Our
Pleasure
,
That
that
Army
shall
not
be
recalled
until
We
be
acquainted
therewith
,
and
to
the
Earl
of
Leven
,
discharging
him
to
obey
any
Orders
whatsoever
for
that
end
,
until
he
know
Our
further
Pleasure
.
If
you
shall
find
it
necessary
,
you
shall
make
use
of
some
Blanks
to
Our
Council
,
recalling
all
former
Commissions
which
have
been
granted
,
for
Levying
and
Transporting
of
Men
out
of
that
Kingdom
over
to
France
or
Holland
.
You
shall
make
use
of
these
Blanks
to
some
of
Our
Council
and
Exchequer
,
for
discharging
the
Arrears
,
and
disposing
a
plenary
Right
of
the
Annuities
to
those
particular
persons
that
have
Petitioned
Vs
thereabout
,
and
to
surcease
all
execution
against
all
others
until
the
31th
day
of
August
next
.
You
shall
make
use
of
these
Blanks
to
such
of
Our
Council
and
others
,
as
you
shall
find
fit
,
for
encouraging
them
to
attend
the
Meetings
of
Our
Council
,
and
to
continue
the
Testimonies
of
their
Affection
to
Our
Service
,
with
assurance
of
Our
Resentment
thereof
.
We
do
hereby
authorize
Our
Secretary
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
by
your
Advices
to
fill
up
these
Blanks
,
and
to
Sign
them
with
Our
Court-Signet
;
and
for
his
and
your
so
doing
,
this
shall
be
your
Warrant
.
C.
R.
From
Oxford
the
21th
April
1643.
Besides
this
,
Lanerick
told
that
it
was
the
Kings
positive
Pleasure
,
that
the
first
Breach
should
not
come
from
his
Party
;
but
they
should
draw
out
things
as
long
as
was
possible
,
before
they
hazarded
on
a
Rupture
.
As
for
the
Kings
Declaration
,
the
first
draught
whereof
is
extant
,
marked
and
corrected
by
the
Kings
Hand
,
it
being
so
home
and
clear
,
though
very
long
,
I
shall
not
contract
it
,
but
set
it
down
at
length
.
His
Majesties
Declaration
to
all
his
loving
Subjects
in
His
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
CHARLES
R.
AS
there
hath
been
no
mean
left
unattempted
which
the
malice
and
wit
of
Rebellion
could
devise
,
to
infect
and
poyson
the
Affections
and
Loyalty
of
Our
good
Subjects
of
Our
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
to
withdraw
their
Hearts
from
Vs
by
the
most
pernicious
and
desperate
Calumnies
,
that
could
be
invented
to
under-value
and
lessen
Our
Reputation
with
Foreign
Princes
,
by
Injuries
and
Affronts
upon
their
Publick
Ministers
,
and
by
presuming
to
send
Agents
qualified
for
Negotiation
without
Our
Consent
,
and
in
truth
,
to
expose
Vs
,
and
Our
Royal
Authority
to
Scorn
and
Contempt
,
by
assuming
a
Power
over
Vs
;
so
the
pernicious
Contrivers
of
these
bloody
Distempers
have
not
delighted
in
any
Art
more
than
in
that
,
by
which
they
have
hoped
to
stir
up
Our
good
Subjects
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdome
of
Scotland
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
to
infuse
in
them
a
jealousie
and
disesteem
of
Our
true
Affection
,
and
Our
Gracious
Intentions
towards
that
Nation
.
To
this
purpose
they
have
used
great
Industry
to
convey
into
that
Our
Kingdom
,
and
to
scatter
and
disperse
there
divers
Seditious
Pamphlets
,
framed
and
contrived
against
Our
Person
and
Government
,
and
have
sent
Agents
of
their
own
to
reside
there
;
and
to
promote
their
Designs
,
one
of
whom
lately
resident
there
,
one
Pickering
,
by
his
Letters
of
the
9th
of
January
to
Mr.
Pym
,
assures
him
of
the
Concurrence
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
that
the
Ministers
in
their
Pulpits
,
do
in
downright
terms
press
the
Taking
up
of
Arms
,
and
in
another
of
his
Letters
to
Sir
John
Clotworthy
,
sayes
,
that
the
Trumpet
sounded
to
the
Battel
,
and
all
cryed
,
Arm
,
Arm
,
with
many
other
bold
,
scandalous
,
and
seditious
Passages
,
very
derogatory
from
the
Duty
and
Affection
,
which
We
are
most
confident
Our
good
Subjects
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
bear
to
Vs.
To
this
purpose
they
traduce
Vs
with
raising
and
making
War
against
Our
Parliament
,
of
having
an
Army
of
Papists
,
and
favouring
that
Religion
;
of
endeavouring
to
take
away
the
Liberty
and
Property
of
Our
Subjects
:
and
upon
these
grounds
they
have
presumed
by
a
Publick
Declaration
to
invite
Our
good
Subjects
of
Our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
to
take
up
Arms
against
Vs
their
Natural
Liege
Lord
.
Lastly
,
to
this
purpose
they
endeavour
,
as
well
in
Publick
as
by
secret
Insinuations
,
to
beget
an
apprehension
in
them
,
that
if
We
prevail
so
far
here
,
as
by
the
blessing
of
God
to
preserve
Our self
from
the
Ruine
they
have
designed
to
Vs
,
the
same
will
have
a
dangerous
influence
upon
that
Our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
and
the
Peace
established
there
;
and
that
Our
good
Laws
lately
established
by
Vs
for
the
Happiness
and
Welfare
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
will
be
no
longer
observed
,
and
maintained
by
Vs
,
than
the
same
Necessity
,
which
they
say
extorted
them
from
Vs
,
hangs
upon
Vs
,
but
that
We
will
turn
all
our
Forces
against
them
:
a
Calumny
so
groundlesly
and
impiously
raised
,
that
if
We
were
in
any
degree
conscious
to
Our Self
of
such
wicked
Intentions
,
We
should
not
only
not
expect
a
dutiful
Sense
,
in
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
of
Our
Sufferings
;
but
should
think
Our Selves
unworthy
of
so
great
Blessings
,
and
eminent
Protection
as
We
have
received
from
the
hands
of
the
Almighty
,
to
whom
We
know
We
must
yield
a
dear
Accompt
for
any
Breach
of
Trust
,
or
failing
of
Our
Duty
toward
Our
People
.
But
as
We
have
taken
special
Care
,
from
time
to
time
to
inform
Our
good
Subjects
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
of
the
Occurrences
here
,
particularly
by
Our
Declaration
of
the
12th
of
August
,
wherein
is
a
clear
,
plain
Narration
of
the
beginning
and
progress
of
Our
Sufferings
to
that
time
;
so
the
bold
and
unwarranted
Proceedings
of
these
Desperate
Incendiaries
,
have
been
so
publick
to
the
World
,
that
Our
good
Subjects
of
Scotland
could
not
but
take
notice
of
them
,
and
have
observed
,
that
after
We
had
freely
and
voluntarily
consented
to
so
many
Acts
of
Parliament
,
as
not
only
repaired
all
former
Grievances
,
but
also
added
whatsoever
was
proposed
to
Vs
,
for
the
future
benefit
and
security
of
Our
Subjects
,
insomuch
as
in
truth
there
wanted
nothing
to
make
the
Nation
compleatly
Happy
,
but
a
just
sense
of
their
own
excellent
Condition
,
a
few
discontented
,
ambitious
,
and
factious
Persons
so
far
prevailed
over
the
Weakness
of
others
,
that
instead
of
receiving
that
return
of
Thanks
and
Acknowledgment
,
which
We
expected
and
deserved
,
Our
People
were
poysoned
with
Seditious
and
Scandalous
Fears
and
Iealousies
concerning
Vs
;
We
were
encountered
with
more
unreasonable
,
and
importunate
Demands
,
and
at
last
were
driven
through
Force
and
Tumults
to
flee
from
Our
City
of
London
,
for
the
Safety
of
Our
Life
.
After
which
We
were
still
pursued
with
unheard-of
Insolences
and
Indignities
,
and
such
Members
of
either
House
as
refused
to
joyn
in
these
unjustifiable
.
Resolutions
,
were
driven
from
these
Councils
,
contrary
to
the
Freedom
and
Liberty
of
Parliament
,
insomuch
that
above
four
parts
of
five
of
that
Assembly
was
likewise
forced
,
and
are
still
kept
from
thence
;
Our
Forts
,
Towns
,
Ships
and
Arms
,
were
taken
from
Vs
,
Our
Money
,
Rents
,
and
Revenue
seized
and
detained
;
and
that
then
a
powerful
,
and
formidable
Army
was
raised
,
and
conducted
against
Vs
,
(
a
good
part
of
which
was
raised
and
mustered
,
before
We
had
given
Our
Commissions
for
Raising
one
Man
)
that
all
this
time
We
never
deny'd
any
one
thing
,
but
what
by
the
known
Law
was
unquestionably
Our
Own
;
That
We
earnestly
desired
and
pressed
a
Treaty
,
that
so
We
might
but
know
at
what
price
We
might
prevent
the
Miseries
and
Desolation
that
were
threatned
;
That
this
was
absolutely
and
scornfully
refused
and
rejected
,
and
We
compelled
with
the
assistance
of
such
of
Our
good
Subjects
as
came
to
Our
Succour
,
to
make
use
of
Our
Defensive
Arms
for
the
Safety
of
Our
Life
,
and
Preservation
of
Our
Posterity
.
What
passed
since
that
,
Battel
hath
been
given
Vs
,
Our
Own
Person
and
Our
Children
endeavoured
to
be
destroyed
,
those
unheard-of
Pressures
have
been
exercised
upon
Our
poor
Subjects
by
Rapine
,
Plundering
,
and
Imprisonment
,
and
that
Confusion
which
is
since
brought
upon
the
whole
excellent
Frame
of
the
Government
of
this
Kingdome
,
is
the
Discourse
of
Christendom
.
We
are
very
far
from
making
a
War
with
,
or
against
Our
Parliament
,
of
which
We
Our Selves
are
an
essential
part
:
Our
principal
Quarrel
is
for
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
as
well
those
of
the
Two
Houses
as
Our
Own
;
if
a
few
Persons
had
not
,
by
Arts
and
Force
,
first
awed
,
and
then
driven
away
the
rest
,
these
Differences
had
never
arisen
,
much
less
had
they
ever
come
to
so
bloudy
a
Decision
.
We
have
often
accused
these
Persons
against
whom
Our
Quarrel
is
,
and
desired
to
bring
them
to
no
other
Trial
than
that
of
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
by
which
they
ought
to
be
tried
.
As
We
have
been
compelled
to
take
up
these
Defensive
Arms
for
the
Safety
of
Our
Life
,
assaulted
by
Rebellious
Arms
,
the
Defence
of
the
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
scornfully
invaded
by
Brownists
,
Anabaptists
,
and
other
Independent
Sectaries
,
(
who
in
truth
are
the
principal
Authors
,
and
sole
Fomenters
of
this
unnatural
Civil
War
)
for
the
Maintenance
of
the
Liberty
and
Property
of
the
Subjects
,
maliciously
violated
by
a
vast
unlimited
Arbitrary
Power
,
and
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Right
,
Dignity
,
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
almost
destroyed
by
Tumults
and
Faction
:
so
what
hath
by
Violence
been
taken
from
Vs
,
being
restored
,
and
the
Freedom
of
Meeting
in
Parliament
being
secured
,
We
have
lately
offered
(
though
We
have
not
been
thought
worthy
of
an
Answer
)
to
Disband
Our
Army
,
and
leave
all
Differences
to
the
Tryal
of
a
full
and
peaceable
Convention
in
Parliament
,
and
We
cannot
from
Our
Soul
desire
any
Blessing
from
Heaven
more
,
than
We
do
a
peaceable
and
happy
End
of
these
unnatural
Distractions
.
For
the
malicious
groundless
aspersion
of
having
an
Army
of
Papists
;
though
in
the
Condition
and
Strait
to
which
We
are
brought
,
no
man
had
reason
to
wonder
if
we
received
assistance
from
any
of
Our
Subjects
of
what
Religion
soever
,
who
by
t●e
Laws
of
the
Land
are
bound
to
perform
all
offices
of
Duty
and
Allegeance
to
Vs
;
yet
it
is
well
known
,
that
We
took
all
possible
Care
,
by
Our
Proclamations
,
to
inhibit
any
of
that
Religion
to
repair
to
us
,
which
was
precisely
and
strictly
observed
(
notwithstanding
even
all
that
time
We
were
traduced
as
being
attended
by
none
but
Papists
,
when
in
a
Month
together
there
hath
not
been
one
Papist
near
Our
Court
)
though
great
numbers
of
that
Religion
have
been
with
great
alacrity
entertained
in
that
Rebellious
Army
against
Vs
,
and
others
have
been
seduced
,
to
whom
We
had
formerly
denied
Imployment
,
as
appears
by
the
examination
of
many
Prisoners
,
of
whom
We
have
taken
Twenty
and
Thirty
at
a
time
,
of
one
Troop
or
Company
,
of
that
Religion
.
What
Our
Opinion
is
of
that
Religion
,
Our
frequent
Solemn
Protestations
before
Almighty
God
,
who
knows
Our
Heart
,
do
manifest
to
the
World
;
And
what
Our
Practice
is
in
Religion
,
is
not
unknown
to
Our
good
Subjects
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
.
And
as
We
have
omitted
no
way
,
Our
Conscience
and
Vnderstanding
could
suggest
,
to
be
for
the
promoting
and
advancing
the
Protestant
Religion
;
so
We
have
professed
Our
readiness
in
a
full
and
peaceable
Convention
of
Parliament
,
to
consent
to
whatsoever
shall
be
proposed
by
Bill
,
for
the
better
Discovery
and
speedier
Conviction
of
Recusants
,
for
the
Education
of
the
Children
of
Papists
by
Protestants
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
for
the
prevention
of
the
Practices
of
Papists
against
the
State
,
and
the
due
Execution
of
the
Laws
,
and
true
Levying
of
Penalties
against
them
;
so
We
shall
further
embrace
any
just
Christian
Means
to
Suppress
Popery
in
all
Our
Dominions
,
of
which
Inclination
and
Resolution
of
Ours
,
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
hath
received
good
evidence
.
For
the
other
malicious
and
wicked
Insinuations
,
that
Our
Success
here
upon
the
Rebellious
Armies
raised
to
destroy
Vs
,
will
have
an
influence
upon
Our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
and
that
We
will
endeavour
to
get
loose
from
those
wholsom
Laws
which
have
been
enacted
by
Vs
there
,
We
can
say
no
more
,
but
Our
good
Subjects
of
that
Kingdom
well
remember
,
with
what
Deliberation
,
Our Self
being
present
at
all
the
Debates
,
We
consented
to
these
Acts
:
and
We
do
assure
Our
Subjects
there
,
and
call
God
Almighty
to
witness
of
the
uprightness
and
resolution
of
Our
Heart
in
that
point
,
that
We
shall
always
use
Our
utmost
Endeavours
,
to
defend
and
maintain
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
that
Our
Nati●e
Kingdom
,
according
to
the
Laws
established
there
,
and
shall
no
longer
look
for
Obedience
,
than
We
shall
govern
by
the
Laws
.
And
We
hope
that
Our
zeal
and
carriage
,
only
in
Defence
of
the
Laws
and
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
subjecting
Our Self
to
so
great
hazard
and
danger
,
will
be
no
argument
,
that
when
the
Work
is
done
,
We
would
pass
through
the
same
Difficulties
to
alter
,
and
invade
the
Constitutions
of
that
Our
other
Kingdom
.
We
find
disadvantages
enough
to
struggle
with
in
the
Defence
of
the
most
upright
,
innocent
,
just
Cause
of
Taking
up
Arms
;
and
therefore
,
if
We
wanted
the
Conscience
,
we
cannot
the
Discretion
to
tempt
God
in
an
unjust
Quarrel
.
The
Laws
of
Our
Kingdom
shall
be
always
Sacred
to
Vs
;
We
shall
refuse
no
hazard
to
defend
them
,
but
sure
We
shall
run
none
to
invade
them
.
And
therefore
We
do
conjure
all
Our
good
Subjects
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
by
the
long
happy
and
uninterrupted
Government
of
Vs
,
and
Our
Royal
Progenitors
over
them
,
by
the
Memory
of
those
many
large
and
publick
Blessings
they
enjoyed
under
Our
dear
Father
,
by
those
ample
Favours
and
Benefits
they
have
received
from
Vs
,
by
their
Own
Solemn
National
Covenant
,
and
their
Obligation
of
Friendship
and
Brotherhood
with
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
not
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
misled
and
corrupted
in
their
Affections
and
Duty
to
Vs
,
by
the
cunning
Malice
and
Industry
of
those
Incendiaries
and
their
Adherents
,
but
to
resist
and
look
upon
them
,
as
Persons
who
would
involve
them
in
their
Guilt
,
and
sacrifice
the
Honour
,
Fidelity
and
Allegiance
,
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
to
their
private
Ends
and
Ambition
.
And
We
require
Our
good
Subjects
t●ere
,
to
consider
that
the
Persons
,
who
have
contrived
,
fomented
,
and
do
still
maintain
these
bloody
Distractions
,
and
this
unnatural
Civil
War
,
what
pretence
so
ever
they
make
of
their
Care
of
the
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
are
in
truth
Brownists
and
Anabaptists
and
other
Independent
Sectaries
;
and
though
they
seem
to
desire
an
Vniformity
of
Church-Government
with
Our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
do
no
more
intend
,
and
are
so
far
from
allowing
the
Church-Government
by
Law
established
there
(
or
indeed
any
Church-Government
whatsoever
)
as
they
are
from
consenting
to
the
Episcopal
:
and
We
cannot
but
expect
a
greater
sense
of
Our
Sufferings
,
since
the
obligations
We
have
laid
on
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
are
used
as
arguments
against
Vs
here
,
and
Our
free
consenting
to
some
Acts
of
Grace
and
Favour
there
(
which
were
asked
of
Vs
by
reason
of
Our
necessary
residence
from
thence
)
have
encouraged
ill-affected
Persons
,
to
endeavour
by
Force
to
obtain
the
same
here
where
We
usually
reside
.
To
conclude
,
We
cannot
think
that
Our
good
Subjects
there
will
so
far
hearken
to
the
Treason
and
Malice
of
Our
Enemies
,
as
to
interrupt
their
own
present
Peace
and
Happiness
;
and
God
so
deal
with
Vs
and
Our
posterity
,
as
We
shall
inviolably
observe
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
and
the
Protestations
We
have
so
often
made
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Iust
Priviledges
and
Freedom
of
Parliaments
.
With
these
Publick
Orders
His
Majesty
also
sent
the
Marquis
a
Patent
to
be
a
Duke
,
The
King
sends
the
Marquis
a
Patent
to
be
Duke
.
as
a
recompence
of
the
great
Services
he
was
then
doing
and
had
formerly
done
him
.
Scarce
were
these
Lords
come
to
Scotland
when
one
Walden
an
Agent
sent
from
the
Two
Houses
to
Scotland
,
The
Lords
pursued
as
Incendiaries
.
upon
the
pretence
of
the
Treaty
about
Ireland
,
gave
in
a
Complaint
to
the
Council
against
them
,
on
the
account
of
a
Letter
that
was
intercepted
,
signed
by
them
all
at
Latham
the
Earl
of
Darby's
House
in
Lancashire
,
where
they
were
as
they
came
down
;
in
which
they
gave
the
Queen
some
Informations
and
Advices
about
the
State
of
the
Kings
Affairs
in
that
County
.
This
was
charged
on
them
as
Incendiarism
,
and
Walden
desired
liberty
to
pursue
them
on
that
Head
,
whereupon
they
first
drew
some
Defences
:
but
because
these
would
have
been
found
more
guilty
of
the
alledged
fault
than
the
Letter
it self
,
they
being
made
up
of
a
Justification
of
the
Kings
Armes
in
England
,
they
answered
this
Complaint
by
a
Petition
,
wherein
they
declared
,
they
had
never
instigated
the
King
into
a
Breach
with
his
Two
Houses
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
on
earth
they
desired
more
earnestly
than
to
see
a
happy
Settlement
betwixt
them
;
therefore
they
intreated
,
that
no
Misrepresentations
might
be
received
,
or
listened
to
against
them
.
The
Church-party
saw
,
this
would
be
a
good
way
to
be
rid
of
the
Trouble
and
Opposition
they
feared
from
these
Lords
,
and
●efore
cherished
Walden's
Motion
;
but
they
were
told
,
that
they
could
not
fix
any
Censure
on
that
Matter
,
without
judging
of
the
whole
Business
;
for
if
the
Kings
Quarrel
was
just
,
those
Lords
acted
as
became
faithful
Subjects
,
whatever
might
be
in
that
,
none
in
England
could
challenge
them
,
for
Serving
him
in
it
,
till
themselves
had
declared
against
it
,
which
was
not
yet
done
.
The
force
of
this
Reasoning
constrained
them
against
their
Hearts
,
to
yield
much
more
than
the
Authority
of
the
Kings
Commands
,
who
having
got
notice
of
it
from
the
Earl
of
Lindsay
,
wrote
down
to
Scotland
,
peremptorily
commanding
them
to
desist
from
any
such
pursute
if
it
were
begun
;
requiring
also
his
Advocate
to
appear
for
them
in
His
Majesties
Name
if
they
were
pursued
.
The
Earl
of
Lanerick
wrote
to
the
King
what
follows
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
I
Shall
here
Humbly
presume
to
let
Your
Majesty
know
,
that
before
any
of
Your
Scotish
Servants
,
who
lately
parted
with
Your
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
Lan●rick
's
account
of
Affairs
to
His
Majesty
.
could
possibly
come
hither
,
the
Chancellour
had
made
his
Report
to
the
Council
and
Conservatours
of
the
Treaty
,
and
Mr.
Henderson
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
General
Assembly
,
of
their
Employments
to
Your
Majesty
,
where
Your
Answers
to
their
Desires
were
found
not
satisfactory
,
and
thereafter
Your
Majesties
Council
,
Commissioners
for
the
Treaty
and
Common
Burdens
,
having
joyned
together
for
giving
of
Security
,
for
such
Moneys
as
should
be
levyed
,
for
the
Maintenance
of
Your
Majesties
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
,
they
thought
fit
(
without
admitting
of
any
delay
until
Your
Majesties
Pleasure
were
known
)
to
call
a
Convention
of
the
Estates
,
as
their
several
Acts
and
Proclamations
to
that
effect
(
here
inclosed
)
will
more
particularly
shew
Your
Majesty
.
And
for
the
present
Your
Majesties
Servants
,
who
came
lately
hither
,
having
only
met
with
three
or
four
of
those
whom
Your
Majesty
appointed
them
to
consult
with
,
have
thought
fit
to
advise
with
some
others
of
the
same
Affection
and
Forwardness
to
Your
Majesties
Service
,
before
they
presume
to
give
Your
Majesty
any
Advice
upon
the
present
Occasions
,
being
matters
of
so
great
Weight
,
and
so
highly
concerning
Your
Majesties
Service
:
but
they
have
taken
the
readiest
and
most
speedy
Course
they
can
think
upon
,
for
Meeting
and
Consulting
with
them
;
and
thereafter
are
immediately
to
return
hither
;
from
whence
they
will
with
all
diligence
offer
unto
Your
Majesty
their
humble
Opinion
.
In
the
mean
time
I
have
dispatched
Your
Majesties
Letters
to
such
Noblemen
and
Burroughs
,
as
Your
Majesty
was
pleased
to
direct
me
,
shewing
Your
Resolution
of
preserving
here
what
you
have
been
pleased
so
Graciously
to
establish
in
Church
and
State
,
not
having
been
able
to
deliver
Your
Majesties
Letter
to
Your
Council
,
who
were
dissolved
before
my
coming
,
and
my
Lord
Chancellour
is
gone
out
of
Town
,
without
whose
Appointment
there
can
be
no
extraordinary
Meeting
;
so
that
I
believe
Your
Majesties
Gracious
Declaration
to
Your
Scotish
Subjects
cannot
be
published
before
that
time
;
nor
till
then
can
I
be
able
to
give
Your
Majesty
any
further
account
of
Your
Affairs
here
,
though
in
the
mean
time
I
shall
study
to
serve
Your
Majesty
faithfully
,
according
to
the
Duty
of
Your
Majesties
Most
humble
and
most
faithful
,
and
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
Edinburgh
,
18th
May.
1643.
In
the
end
of
May
,
there
was
a
Meeting
of
about
thirty
Noblemen
,
where
these
two
Questions
were
proposed
;
The
Lords
consult
what
to
advise
His
Majesty
.
First
,
if
it
were
fit
for
the
Kings
Service
that
the
Convention
should
be
suffered
to
hold
;
Next
,
if
it
held
,
whether
those
who
were
well-affected
to
the
Kings
Service
should
fit
in
it
.
There
were
three
or
four
Days
spent
in
debating
upon
these
Heads
:
some
moved
,
that
since
by
the
calling
of
this
Convention
the
other
Party
had
so
far
encroached
upon
the
King
,
they
should
presently
break
with
them
:
this
Motion
came
chiefly
from
other
Lords
,
who
would
not
come
to
that
Meeting
.
But
it
was
answered
that
the
King
,
as
he
would
not
give
Commissions
for
raising
an
Army
in
England
,
till
he
knew
the
Parliament
had
first
done
it
on
their
side
;
so
it
was
his
positive
Pleasure
that
his
Party
should
not
make
the
first
Breach
,
which
the
King
judged
so
much
for
his
Honour
,
that
no
Consideration
could
move
him
to
dispense
with
it
:
yet
these
who
made
that
Proposition
,
were
desired
to
lay
down
ways
,
how
it
could
be
made
effectual
,
since
it
was
Madness
,
and
not
Courage
,
to
hazard
the
Ruine
of
the
Kings
Service
and
Friends
,
without
at
least
a
likelyhood
of
being
able
to
carry
it
through
with
some
Success
.
All
things
being
examined
,
it
was
concluded
that
the
following
Message
should
be
sent
to
His
Majesty
,
which
was
set
down
in
a
Paper
,
dated
the
5th
of
Iune
;
but
because
of
the
War
in
England
,
they
committed
it
verbally
to
a
Trusty
Bearer
,
lest
it
had
been
intercepted
.
A
Convention
was
indicted
by
the
Chancellour
,
and
such
others
of
the
Council
as
have
signed
His
Majesties
Letter
thereabout
,
with
the
Advice
and
Concurrence
of
the
Committees
for
conserving
the
Treaty
and
Common
Burdens
to
be
kept
at
Edinburgh
the
22th
of
June
:
whereby
it
is
conceived
His
Majesty
suffers
exceedingly
in
His
Regal
Authority
,
in
the
Calling
thereof
without
his
Special
Warrant
.
A
Proclamation
for
the
Indicting
thereof
is
likewise
issued
forth
in
His
Majesties
Name
,
expressing
a
danger
to
Religion
,
His
Majesties
Person
,
and
the
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
from
Papists
in
Arms
in
England
,
which
in
that
appears
to
be
contrary
to
His
late
Declaration
sent
to
Scotland
.
Hereupon
divers
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
well-affected
to
His
Majesties
Service
met
at
Edinburgh
,
and
after
three
or
four
days
Debate
,
considering
the
exigency
of
Time
,
the
present
posture
of
Affairs
,
and
the
disposition
and
inclination
of
the
People
of
this
Country
,
did
not
conceive
it
fitting
,
that
His
Majesty
should
absolutely
discharge
that
Meeting
,
(
which
certainly
would
be
kept
notwithstanding
of
any
Discharge
from
Him
,
which
would
both
bring
His
Authority
in
greater
Contempt
,
and
lose
more
of
the
Affections
of
the
People
,
whereby
the
Power
of
His
Majesties
Servants
would
be
lessened
)
but
rather
that
His
Majesty
should
so
far
take
notice
of
the
Illegal
Calling
thereof
,
and
His
Own
Suffering
thereby
,
that
the
same
remaining
upon
Record
may
be
an
evidence
to
Posterity
,
that
this
Act
of
theirs
can
infer
no
such
Precedent
for
the
like
in
the
future
;
but
afterwards
His
Majesty
,
or
His
Successors
,
may
Legally
question
the
same
.
And
that
His
Majesties
Servants
here
may
be
better
enabled
,
and
strengthened
with
the
assistance
of
others
of
His
Majesties
faithful
Subjects
,
who
truly
and
really
intend
nothing
but
the
Security
of
Religion
as
it
is
here
established
,
and
are
altogether
averse
from
and
against
the
Raising
of
Arms
,
or
Bringing
over
the
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
,
whereby
His
Majesties
Affairs
,
or
their
own
Peace
may
be
disturbed
,
they
conceive
it
fit
,
that
His
Majesty
should
permit
this
Convention
to
Treat
,
and
conclude
upon
such
Particulars
,
as
may
secure
their
Fears
from
any
danger
of
Religion
at
home
,
without
interessing
themselves
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
.
And
in
respect
that
the
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
have
not
sent
Supplies
for
Entertaining
the
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
,
whereby
they
may
have
some
colour
or
ground
for
recalling
them
,
it
is
conceived
necessary
,
that
this
Convention
should
have
a
Power
from
His
Majesty
,
to
advise
and
resolve
upon
all
fair
and
Legal
wayes
for
Entertaining
the
said
Army
still
in
Ireland
,
and
for
recovering
payment
of
the
Brotherly
Assistance
:
providing
always
,
that
in
the
doing
thereof
no
Resolution
be
taken
for
Levying
of
Forces
,
or
doing
any
Act
,
whereby
this
Kingdom
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
may
be
put
in
a
posture
of
War
,
or
under
any
pretence
to
bring
over
the
Scotish
-
Army
in
Ireland
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
without
special
Warrant
from
His
Majesty
;
wherewith
if
such
as
shall
meet
at
this
Convention
rest
not
satisfied
,
His
Majesties
Servants
here
are
resolved
to
Protest
,
and
adhere
to
these
Grounds
,
and
to
oppose
all
other
derogatory
to
His
Majesties
Authority
,
or
prejudicial
to
His
Service
.
The
Duke
by
the
same
Bearer
wrote
to
Mr.
Iermine
,
since
Earl
of
St.
Albans
,
what
follows
,
which
is
set
down
to
shew
how
far
he
was
from
abusing
their
Majesties
,
or
any
about
them
,
with
hopes
of
a
good
issue
of
Affairs
in
Scotland
.
Noble
Friend
,
THere
is
so
much
said
to
this
Bearer
by
word
and
in
writing
that
I
shall
add
but
little
thereto
;
only
this
,
which
I
have
often
said
,
The
Duke
apprehends
the
Ruine
of
the
Kings
Affairs
in
Scotland
.
Time
is
precicious
,
and
would
not
be
lost
while
we
are
quiet
:
how
long
that
will
be
,
for
my
own
part
I
cannot
tell
,
so
many
unhappy
Accidents
have
intervened
of
late
that
His
Majesties
Service
is
much
prejudiced
thereby
;
I
mean
not
so
much
your
Misfortune
at
Wakefield
,
as
other
Particulars
which
you
will
be
informed
of
.
Howsoever
think
not
that
I
am
discouraged
,
for
never
was
Man
more
resolute
to
oppose
all
that
shall
endeavour
the
Dis-service
of
the
King
than
I
am
,
and
there
are
considerable
men
in
this
Country
of
the
same
mind
.
But
I
ever
feared
our
want
of
Power
,
and
never
more
than
now
;
Resolution
we
want
not
,
but
Means
how
to
put
that
in
execution
:
and
therefore
I
say
,
build
no
confidence
,
but
that
you
may
receive
great
Prejudice
from
hence
,
notwithstanding
all
we
can
be
able
to
do
,
which
will
be
as
much
as
you
can
expect
from
Men
of
Honour
,
so
deeply
ingaged
as
we
are
.
Having
thus
freely
expressed
my
thoughts
to
you
,
it
is
e●sie
to
conjecture
,
what
Advice
I
would
give
;
you
are
Iudicious
,
and
so
I
shall
conclude
in
a
word
,
Lose
no
Opportunity
that
is
offered
to
end
your
business
,
either
by
one
means
or
other
,
and
esteem
of
me
as
Your
most
obliged
Friend
,
and
humble
Servant
,
HAMILTON
.
Holyrood
House
June
5th
1643.
He
wrote
also
the
following
Letter
to
Her
Majesty
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
I
Had
not
presumed
to
have
troubled
Your
Majesty
with
any
thing
from
me
,
if
Your
Letter
I
received
from
Mr.
Murray
had
not
encouraged
me
to
hope
for
Your
Majesties
Pardon
;
And
advertises
the
Queen
of
his
fears
.
I
shall
then
humbly
beg
,
this
may
rather
be
believed
an
effect
of
Obedience
than
Boldness
.
Vpon
Tuesday
last
I
delivered
to
His
Majesties
Council
a
Letter
from
Him
to
them
,
wherein
was
inclosed
a
Declaration
to
His
Scotish
Subjects
,
which
was
unanimously
appointed
to
be
Printed
and
Published
:
but
the
Letter
they
have
written
in
Answer
to
His
Majesty
(
a
Copy
whereof
I
have
presumed
to
send
Your
Majesty
)
did
receive
great
opposition
,
and
with
difficulty
was
carried
.
Since
there
hath
been
no
Publick
Meeting
,
but
it
is
like
there
will
be
one
appointed
upon
Wednesday
next
,
where
they
that
came
last
from
His
Majesty
are
to
be
accused
as
Incendiaries
.
The
great
Offers
are
to
be
made
from
t●e
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
are
like
to
work
much
upon
the
Affections
of
this
Country
,
being
seconded
with
an
alledged
hazard
to
Religion
and
Government
from
Papists
,
pretended
to
be
in
Armes
in
England
and
Ireland
;
a
popular
(
though
groundless
)
Inducement
for
taking
Arms
in
this
Kingdom
;
to
which
though
many
Noblemen
(
and
divers
of
the
Gentry
)
have
hitherto
been
averse
,
yet
I
both
doubt
t●e
Continuance
of
their
Resolutions
,
and
the
Power
of
these
few
who
must
and
will
oppose
it
.
The
Authority
the
other
Party
receives
from
the
Iudicatories
,
the
absolute
Power
they
have
of
the
Magazines
and
Ammunition
,
the
popular
Pretences
they
have
of
a
danger
to
Religion
and
Liberty
,
gives
them
so
great
advantages
,
that
I
cannot
but
apprehend
great
Disservice
to
His
Majesty
from
hence
,
if
the
Differences
betwixt
Him
and
His
people
of
England
be
not
quickly
decided
either
by
Treaty
or
Force
.
The
Resolutions
about
the
Convention
of
the
States
,
of
such
well-affected
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
as
are
accidentally
now
in
Edinburgh
,
Your
Majesty
will
know
from
the
Bearer
,
the
Particulars
being
of
that
nature
,
as
are
not
without
hazard
to
His
Majesties
Service
to
be
trusted
to
Paper
,
by
,
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
the
humblest
and
faithfullest
of
all
Your
Servants
,
HAMILTON
.
To
which
Her
Majesty
wro●e
the
following
Answer
.
Cousin
,
I
Received
your
Letter
,
The
Queen
writes
to
the
Duke
.
and
have
given
an
Account
to
the
King
of
what
you
tell
Me.
I
hope
the
Kings
faithful
Servants
shall
be
so
much
the
more
firm
to
His
Service
,
that
the
wickedness
of
others
appears
,
and
will
by
their
Care
and
Diligence
prevent
the
Malice
of
others
.
We
had
here
a
mischance
in
one
of
Our
Quarters
,
by
the
negligence
of
Our
People
;
the
greatest
loss
We
have
had
is
known
,
yet
We
are
not
at
all
discouraged
,
and
hope
quickly
to
have
a
Revenge
.
Our
Army
consists
(
without
reckoning
the
Garrisons
)
of
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
69
Troops
of
Horse
,
besides
My
two
Regiments
,
so
that
for
all
Our
mischance
We
are
in
no
ill
Condition
.
I
have
News
from
the
King
,
that
His
Army
is
as
strong
as
Essex's
,
and
that
Essex
dares
not
advance
.
The
King
hath
sent
Prince
Maurice
to
the
West
with
2000
Horse
and
a
thousand
Foot
;
the
Gentlemen
of
the
West
have
promised
to
raise
an
Army
of
10000
Men
in
six
Weeks
,
so
that
I
can
assure
you
all
Our
Affairs
go
well
.
And
from
France
(
except
the
Death
of
the
King
My
Brother
)
I
have
very
good
News
,
as
likewise
from
Denmark
.
If
the
King
does
not
press
me
to
go
to
Him
quickly
,
I
hope
to
see
Leeds
taken
bef●re
I
part
.
You
will
give
a
share
of
these
News
to
all
Our
Friends
,
if
any
dare
own
themselves
such
,
after
the
House
of
Commons
hath
declared
Me
Traytor
,
and
carried
up
their
Charge
against
Me
to
the
Lords
.
This
I
assure
you
is
true
,
but
I
know
not
yet
what
the
Lords
have
done
upon
it
.
God
forgive
them
for
their
Rebellion
,
as
I
assure
you
I
forgive
them
from
my
Heart
for
what
they
do
against
Me
,
and
shall
ever
continue
,
as
I
have
promised
,
Your
affectionate
Cousin
and
Friend
,
HENRIETTA
MARIA
R.
To
this
he
returned
the
following
Letter
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
I
Shall
not
presume
to
take
up
much
of
Your
Majesties
Time
with
reading
Particulars
,
they
being
so
well
known
to
this
faithful
Bearer
:
The
Dukes
Answer
to
Her
Majesty
.
therefore
I
shall
only
in
the
general
crave
liberty
to
say
,
that
though
the
State
of
Affairs
here
be
far
otherwise
than
I
could
wish
;
yet
I
was
never
so
hopeful
as
at
this
present
,
that
no
Forces
will
come
from
hence
this
Summer
into
England
,
to
disturb
His
Majesties
Affairs
.
Yet
no
Means
ought
to
be
neglected
in
preparing
to
oppose
them
,
(
lest
they
should
do
o●herwise
,
)
nor
shall
I
fail
to
do
the
same
(
whatever
Malice
may
whisper
to
the
contrary
)
with
all
the
Power
I
have
,
and
as
freely
venture
both
Life
and
Fortune
in
that
,
as
any
living
shall
.
So
I
humbly
beseech
Your
Majesty
to
believe
,
that
not
only
in
this
,
but
in
all
which
doth
concern
His
Majesties
Service
,
my
part
shall
be
such
as
I
have
promised
,
and
as
becometh
The
Humblest
,
most
Faithful
,
and
most
Obedient
of
all
Your
Majesties
Servants
,
HAMILTON
.
Holyrood
House
10th
June
.
The
King
,
having
received
the
Letter
of
Advertisement
concerning
the
Convention
,
wrote
down
the
following
Answer
about
it
.
CHARLES
R.
The
Kings
Letter
about
the
Convention
to
the
Council
,
RIght
Trusty
and
Right
well-beloved
Cousins
and
Councellours
,
and
Right
Trusty
and
well-beloved
Councellours
,
We
Greet
you
well
.
We
are
much
surprized
at
Your
Letter
of
the
12th
of
this
Moneth
,
whereby
it
seems
you
have
given
order
for
the
Calling
of
a
Convention
of
the
Estates
of
that
Our
Kingdom
without
Our
Privity
or
Authority
:
which
,
as
it
is
a
business
We
see
no
reason
for
at
present
,
and
that
hath
never
been
done
before
but
in
the
Minority
of
the
Kings
of
Scotland
,
without
their
Consent
;
so
We
cannot
by
any
means
approve
of
it
,
and
therefore
We
command
●ou
to
take
order
that
there
be
no
such
Meeting
,
till
you
give
Vs
full
satisfaction
of
the
Reasons
for
it
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oxford
22th
of
May
1643.
With
this
he
wrote
another
to
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
which
follows
.
CHARLES
R.
and
to
Lanerick
.
RIght
Trusty
,
and
Right
well-beloved
Cousin
and
Councellour
,
We
Greet
you
well
.
We
have
herewith
sent
you
Copies
not
only
of
the
Letters
We
lately
received
from
Scotland
,
but
also
of
Our
several
Letters
to
Our
Chancellour
and
Council
there
,
the
Originals
whereof
We
leave
to
your
Discretion
,
to
deliver
and
make
use
of
as
you
shall
find
best
for
Our
Advantage
:
but
for
the
Business
it self
,
We
have
heretofore
so
fully
declared
to
you
Our
Own
Opinion
therein
,
as
We
need
say
no
more
of
that
Subject
to
you
.
We
observe
in
the
Letter
to
Vs
,
that
there
are
but
eleven
Councellours
Names
to
it
,
and
that
n●ne
of
those
that
are
best-affected
have
subscribed
it
;
and
We
find
that
as
great
,
or
a
greater
number
of
Councellours
,
Persons
of
great
Quality
,
Place
,
and
Trust
,
have
not
subscribed
to
it
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oxford
22th
of
May
1643
Upon
what
had
past
,
the
Lords
whom
His
Majesty
had
trusted
,
resolved
to
keep
up
this
Letter
to
the
Council
,
till
a
return
came
of
the
Message
they
had
sent
to
His
Majesty
.
But
a
few
days
after
that
Letter
was
written
,
the
Earl
of
Lindsay
came
from
London
to
Oxford
,
The
Earl
of
●indsay
●s
with
the
King
.
to
receive
the
Kings
Commands
for
Scotland
;
to
which
he
was
required
to
go
,
and
sit
in
the
Convention
of
Estates
then
Summoned
.
His
Majesty
asked
his
Advice
,
whether
He
should
give
way
to
its
Sitting
or
not
:
but
he
answered
,
as
he
durst
not
advise
His
Authorizing
of
it
;
so
on
the
other
hand
,
he
might
consider
if
it
was
like
,
that
they
who
had
called
it
without
His
Warrant
,
would
desert
it
upon
His
Prohibition
;
and
if
His
Majesty
thought
fit
to
discharge
it
,
he
would
weigh
well
,
what
the
hazard
might
be
of
their
Sitting
against
His
Pleasure
.
All
this
being
considered
by
His
Majesty
,
He
wrote
by
him
the
following
Letter
to
My
Lord
Lanerick
.
CHARLES
R.
RIght
Trusty
,
and
Right
well-beloved
Cousin
and
Councellour
,
We
Greet
you
well
.
The
Earl
of
Lindsay
coming
hither
from
London
,
hath
assured
Vs
,
that
the
Cause
of
the
Two
Houses
sending
into
Scotland
,
to
have
the
Lords
that
went
hence
sequestred
,
was
,
the
Intercepting
of
their
Letter
sent
to
Our
Dearest
Consort
,
the
Queen
,
and
nothing
else
.
We
perceive
by
the
Copy
of
the
Resolutions
you
sent
Vs
,
with
what
Prudence
,
and
Loyal
Courage
,
your
Brother
Hamilton
and
the
Lord
Advocate
opposed
at
Council
there
,
the
Order
for
Calling
a
Convention
of
the
Estates
for
which
We
would
have
you
to
give
them
Our
particular
Thanks
.
You
and
others
of
Our
Council
there
,
know
well
,
how
injurious
the
Calling
of
a
Convention
of
Estates
without
Our
Consent
,
is
to
Our
Honour
and
Dignity
Royal
;
and
as
it
imports
Vs
,
so
We
desire
all
Our
well-affected
Servants
to
hinder
it
what
they
may
;
but
shall
leave
it
to
them
,
to
take
therein
such
Course
,
as
they
shall
there
upon
advice
conceive
best
,
without
prescribing
any
way
,
or
giving
any
particular
Directions
.
If
notwithstanding
Our
Refusal
,
and
the
endeavours
of
Our
well-affected
Subjects
and
Servants
to
hinder
it
,
there
shall
be
a
Convention
of
the
Estates
,
then
We
wish
that
all
those
who
are
right-affected
to
Vs
,
should
be
present
at
it
;
but
to
do
nothing
there
,
but
only
Protest
against
their
Meeting
and
Actions
.
We
have
so
fully
instructed
this
Bearer
,
that
for
all
other
Matters
We
shall
refer
you
to
his
Relation
,
whereto
We
would
have
you
to
give
credit
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxford
the
29th
of
May
1643.
But
His
Majesty
,
having
after
that
received
the
Advice
sent
him
from
Scotland
,
and
His
own
Thoughts
agreeing
with
it
,
did
on
the
10th
of
Iune
write
the
following
Letter
,
to
be
presented
to
the
Convention
.
CHARLES
R.
RIght
Trusty
,
and
well-beloved
Cousins
and
Councellours
,
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Convention
of
Estates
.
&c.
We
have
received
a
Letter
dated
the
22th
of
May
,
and
Signed
by
some
of
Our
Council
,
some
of
the
Commissioners
for
Conserving
the
Articles
of
the
late
Treaty
,
and
of
the
Commissioners
for
the
Common
Burdens
:
and
though
it
seem
strange
unto
Vs
,
that
those
Committees
should
Sign
in
an
equal
Power
with
Our
Council
,
especially
about
that
which
is
so
absolutely
without
the
limits
of
their
Commissions
;
yet
We
were
more
surprized
with
the
Conclusions
taken
at
●heir
Meetings
,
of
Calling
a
Convention
of
the
Estates
without
Our
special
Warrant
,
wherein
Our
Royal
Power
and
Authority
is
so
highly
concerned
,
as
that
We
cannot
pass
by
the
same
,
without
expressing
how
sensible
We
are
of
so
Vnwarrantable
a
way
of
Proceeding
;
and
if
We
did
not
prefer
t●
Our
Own
unquestionable
Right
the
Preservation
of
the
present
happy
Peace
within
that
Our
Kingdom
,
no
other
Consideration
could
move
Vs
to
pass
by
the
just
Resentment
of
Our
Own
Interest
therein
.
But
when
We
consider
to
what
Miseries
and
Extremities
Our
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
is
reduced
,
by
reason
that
the
Conditions
agreed
unto
by
Our
Houses
of
Parliament
for
their
Maintenance
,
are
not
performed
;
and
likewise
the
great
and
heavy
Burdens
,
which
We
are
informed
Our
Native
Kingdom
lies
under
,
by
the
not
timely
payment
of
the
Remainder
of
the
Brotherly
Assistance
due
from
England
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
the
late
Treaty
;
and
withall
remembring
the
Industry
,
which
We
know
hath
been
used
upon
groundless
Pretences
,
to
possess
Our
Scotish
Subjects
with
an
Opinion
,
that
if
God
should
so
bless
Vs
here
in
England
,
as
to
protect
Vs
from
the
Malice
of
Our
Enemies
,
Religion
,
and
the
now-established
Government
of
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
would
be
in
danger
:
We
(
laying
aside
all
Consideration
of
Our
Own
particular
)
resolve
on
Our
part
,
to
endeavour
by
all
possible
means
to
prevent
all
colour
or
ground
of
Division
betwixt
Vs
and
Our
good
Subjects
of
Scotland
;
and
therefore
do
permit
you
to
Meet
,
Consult
,
and
Conclude
upon
the
best
and
readiest
ways
of
Supplying
the
present
wants
of
Our
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
,
and
providing
for
their
future
Entertainment
there
,
until
some
solid
Course
be
taken
for
recovering
of
the
Arrears
due
to
them
,
and
for
their
constant
Pay
in
time
coming
,
according
to
the
Conditions
agreed
upon
in
the
Treat●
;
as
also
to
advise
upon
the
best
way
of
Relieving
the
Publick
Burdens
of
that
Our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
by
pressing
,
by
all
fair
and
lawful
means
,
a
speedy
Payment
of
the
Remainder
of
the
Brotherly
Assistance
due
from
England
;
as
likewise
to
prevent
the
Practices
of
such
as
study
to
entertain
in
this
Our
Kingdom
groundless
Iealousies
and
Fears
of
Innovation
of
Religion
or
Government
,
the
Preservation
whereof
(
according
to
Our
many
Solemn
Protestations
)
shall
ever
be
most
Sacred
to
Vs
;
providing
always
,
that
in
doing
these
things
,
nothing
be
done
which
may
tend
to
the
Raising
of
Arms
,
or
Recalling
Our
Scotish
Army
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
from
Ireland
,
but
by
Order
from
Vs
,
and
Our
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
according
to
the
Treaty
agreed
upon
to
that
effect
:
and
We
do
require
you
,
to
limit
your
Consultations
and
Conclusions
to
the
foresaid
Particulars
.
And
as
by
this
,
and
many
other
Our
former
Acts
of
Grace
,
and
Favour
to
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
it
clearly
appears
,
how
desirous
We
are
of
preserving
their
Affections
,
and
preventing
all
occasions
of
Mistakes
betwixt
Vs
and
them
;
so
We
do
expect
,
that
your
Proceedings
at
this
time
will
be
such
,
as
may
shew
your
tender
Care
of
Vs
and
Our
Greatness
,
which
by
so
many
Oaths
and
Obligations
you
are
tied
to
preserve
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oxford
the
10th
of
Iune
1643.
Mean-while
the
Duke
and
his
Brother
advertised
both
their
Majesties
,
of
the
great
apprehensions
they
had
of
Mischief
from
Scotland
,
and
besought
His
Majesty
,
The
Duke
studies
to
keep
Scotland
from
agreeing
w●●h
the
Two
Houses
.
that
so
long
as
they
were
idle
in
Scotland
he
should
be
busie
in
England
;
for
his
good
Success
there
,
was
that
which
would
engage
most
to
appear
for
him
here
;
and
they
,
with
those
trusted
with
them
,
made
the
Lord
Chancellour
understand
the
hazard
he
was
in
,
if
the
Annuities
were
discharged
,
and
accordingly
filled
up
one
of
the
Blanks
with
a
Proclamation
,
discharging
them
to
all
who
had
Signed
the
Petition
against
them
,
which
yet
remains
,
but
without
a
Date
and
Signeting
.
The
Lord
Chancellour
was
very
sensible
of
the
ruine
of
his
Fortune
,
which
would
follow
from
the
Publishing
of
that
which
certainly
would
be
popular
,
as
being
an
ease
of
the
Subjects
,
and
therefore
promised
to
them
,
to
use
his
utmost
Endeavours
to
put
all
the
stops
he
could
in
the
Agreement
with
England
:
wherefore
with
joint
consent
they
resolved
to
proceed
no
further
in
that
Affair
for
that
time
,
and
accordingly
the
Lord
Chancellour
was
very
instrumental
(
though
covertly
)
in
getting
things
kept
off
so
long
;
for
had
not
much
Art
been
used
,
the
Church-party
were
inclined
,
immediately
upon
the
opening
of
the
Convention
,
to
have
engaged
in
the
Quarrel
for
the
Two
Houses
.
The
22th
of
Iune
came
,
and
the
Convention
sate
down
,
The
Convention
sits
.
(
which
is
a
Court
made
up
of
all
the
Members
of
Parliament
,
but
as
they
are
called
and
sit
without
the
state
or
formalities
used
in
Parliaments
;
so
their
Power
is
to
raise
Money
or
Forces
,
but
they
cannot
make
or
repeal
Laws
.
)
The
Duke
and
his
Friends
,
as
they
answered
to
their
names
,
declared
they
were
present
,
upon
the
notice
they
had
of
the
Kings
Warranting
of
the
Convention
.
After
that
,
Lanerick
delivered
the
Kings
Letter
of
the
10th
of
Iune
,
and
it
being
read
,
drew
on
a
great
Debate
,
which
lasted
four
days
,
whether
the
Convention
was
free
or
not
,
and
if
bound
up
to
the
limits
of
the
Kings
Letter
or
not
.
The
grounds
of
the
Debate
were
,
on
the
one
side
it
was
certain
,
that
by
the
Law
of
Scotland
no
Assembly
of
that
nature
could
be
called
but
on
the
Kings
Writ
,
and
therefore
there
was
a
Nullity
in
the
beginning
of
it
;
but
that
now
the
King
ex
post
facto
allowing
them
as
a
Meeting
of
His
Subjects
to
consider
of
some
Particulars
,
they
could
pretend
to
no
Authority
but
what
that
Letter
gave
them
:
therefore
they
had
not
the
Authority
of
a
Convention
of
Estates
,
but
were
only
a
Meeting
of
so
many
Subjects
to
consult
of
some
Affairs
.
On
the
other
side
it
was
said
,
that
the
Convention
was
summoned
by
a
Writ
under
the
Great
Seal
,
which
was
all
that
the
Subjects
were
to
look
for
,
they
not
being
concerned
to
look
into
the
Kings
secret
Orders
,
or
private
Pleasure
:
so
this
was
a
sufficient
Authority
for
their
Sitting
;
and
for
the
Kings
Letter
,
though
it
seemed
he
was
not
well-pleased
with
his
Council
for
it
;
yet
it
did
not
annull
the
former
Writ
,
nor
indeed
could
it
,
and
it
was
essential
to
all
Meetings
of
that
nature
to
be
free
,
and
not
limited
in
their
Consultations
;
for
if
the
King
calls
a
Parliament
or
Convention
,
their
Freedom
cannot
be
restrained
to
such
Particulars
as
the
King
would
limit
them
to
,
otherwise
the
Grievances
of
the
Nation
should
never
be
considered
:
therefore
they
concluded
,
it
either
must
be
no
Convention
at
all
,
or
if
it
was
one
,
it
must
be
left
at
liberty
to
treat
of
all
the
Affairs
of
the
Nation
.
The
Duke
and
his
Brother
were
the
great
Arguers
on
the
one
side
;
and
when
they
saw
how
it
was
like
to
go
,
they
resolved
to
Protest
,
and
leave
them
.
But
the
Kings
Advocate
told
them
,
that
if
the
Convention
were
Voted
a
free
Convention
,
then
to
Protest
against
it
was
Treason
;
but
they
might
declare
their
Judgments
,
and
thereupon
take
Instruments
,
which
was
equivalent
to
a
Protestation
,
and
more
Legal
:
and
they
judging
this
punctilio
of
the
word
Protest
of
no
Importance
,
resolved
to
follow
his
Advice
.
So
on
the
26th
of
Iune
,
it
being
put
to
the
Vote
,
a
Free
Convention
or
not
,
the
Duke
voted
it
no
Convention
,
but
as
regulated
by
the
Kings
Letter
:
so
did
eighteen
Lords
,
and
but
one
Knight
,
all
the
rest
voting
it
a
Free
Convention
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
rose
up
and
declared
,
he
could
no
more
own
that
for
a
Free
Convention
,
nor
acknowledge
any
of
their
Acts
or
Orders
,
further
than
as
they
kept
within
the
bounds
of
the
Kings
Letter
.
My
Lord
Argyle
asked
,
did
he
by
that
Protest
against
the
Convention
?
my
Lord
Lanerick
answered
,
they
meant
not
to
Protest
,
but
declare
and
take
Instruments
,
both
in
the
Kings
Name
and
their
own
,
which
accordingly
they
did
,
and
so
removed
.
Only
Lanerick
required
them
to
record
the
Kings
Letter
,
which
was
refused
;
next
he
craved
an
Instrument
of
his
producing
it
,
which
was
also
refused
:
so
having
taken
witness
of
it
,
he
withdrew
,
and
none
of
these
Lords
would
sit
in
the
Convention
any
more
.
After
this
some
came
to
the
Duke
,
and
asked
his
Advice
if
they
should
sit
or
not
;
he
suspected
their
Intentions
were
only
to
betray
him
,
and
told
them
,
that
his
Practice
declared
his
own
Judgment
,
which
he
wished
the
whole
Convention
had
followed
;
but
for
particular
Advices
he
left
it
to
themselves
.
Others
of
their
Friends
were
by
them
all
thought
necessary
to
sit
still
in
the
Convention
,
to
keep
up
delays
in
the
approaching
Treaty
with
the
English
;
but
divers
of
their
Friends
being
over-awed
with
the
Power
of
the
Church-party
,
did
forsake
them
.
Great
Jealousies
and
Divisions
in
Scotland
.
At
the
same
time
some
of
the
Church-party
,
who
feared
the
Duke
more
than
all
that
opposed
them
,
knowing
the
depth
of
his
Designs
,
and
the
smoothness
of
his
Address
,
took
a
strange
Course
to
render
him
suspected
to
the
Kings
Party
,
which
was
to
let
a
Whisper
fly
out
,
but
so
as
they
should
not
appear
in
it
,
that
he
and
they
kept
a
Correspondence
;
which
was
too
easily
believed
by
many
,
who
were
already
ill-affected
to
his
Person
,
and
displeased
with
his
Methods
:
and
the
great
forwardness
of
some
for
appearing
in
the
Kings
Service
,
made
them
impatient
of
all
Delays
.
But
the
Duke
sent
divers
Messages
by
Mr.
Murray
of
the
Bed-chamber
(
who
was
at
that
time
sent
by
His
Majesty
to
Scotland
)
to
those
of
the
Kings
Friends
,
who
he
saw
were
displeased
with
him
,
to
mediate
a
Reconciliation
,
who
dealt
in
it
with
all
possible
diligence
;
but
their
Jealousies
of
the
Duke
were
insuperable
.
And
a
little
after
that
,
in
the
end
of
Iuly
,
some
of
them
went
to
Court
to
represent
to
the
King
,
how
ill
His
Affairs
were
managed
by
those
He
trusted
them
to
,
and
to
offer
their
Servi●e
,
if
He
would
change
his
Tools
and
Methods
.
The
Duke
upon
this
wrote
to
the
King
,
that
he
found
himself
betwixt
two
Tides
,
of
those
who
were
perverse
on
the
one
hand
,
and
over-forward
on
the
other
;
yet
he
wished
not
only
Life
and
Fortune
,
but
his
Soul
might
perish
,
if
he
left
any
thing
unessayed
and
undone
,
that
was
in
his
power
for
the
Kings
Service
.
But
all
in
which
he
could
hope
to
prevail
,
was
Delays
,
which
to
draw
out
longer
than
this
Winter
he
could
not
promise
.
And
the
Methods
he
used
to
draw
out
the
Treaty
by
Delays
,
were
,
to
set
some
on
work
to
get
Scotland
to
insist
on
their
Demands
for
the
rest
of
the
Brotherly
Assistance
,
and
for
what
was
agreed
to
by
the
former
years
Treaty
,
to
be
paid
for
the
Army
in
Ireland
,
before
they
engaged
further
,
all
which
amounted
to
a
round
Sum
;
and
he
knew
it
would
neither
be
soon
,
nor
easily
advanced
.
The
time
of
the
Assembly
was
also
approaching
,
wherefore
they
advised
the
King
for
his
Advocates
encouragement
to
Name
him
Commissioner
for
it
.
The
Convention
did
little
at
first
,
only
they
begun
a
new
Process
against
some
alledged
Incendiaries
,
and
named
many
Committees
,
waiting
still
for
the
English
Commissioners
who
were
daily
expected
.
On
the
first
of
August
came
the
Kings
Advocat's
Commission
with
his
Instructions
,
and
a
Letter
to
the
Assembly
.
His
Instructions
were
,
First
,
to
assure
the
Assembly
of
the
Kings
constant
adherence
to
the
late
Establishment
,
and
his
willingness
to
encourage
all
good
Motions
.
He
was
to
oppose
all
Treaty
with
England
,
or
Declarations
about
the
Commotions
there
.
He
was
to
oppose
any
new
Commission
of
the
Kirk
.
He
was
to
hinder
any
Censure
to
pass
on
those
who
had
subscribed
the
Cross
Petition
.
On
the
second
of
August
the
Assembly
sat
down
;
The
General
Assembly
sit●
.
but
no
curb
could
hold
them
,
so
high
was
their
Zeal
,
and
so
void
were
they
of
respect
of
Persons
,
that
the
opposition
the
Kings
Commissioner
gave
them
was
little
regarded
,
for
they
went
on
at
a
great
rate
.
The
Convention
voted
an
hundred
thousand
Marks
Sterling
to
be
raised
by
a
Loan
:
this
was
a
pretty
Device
to
fine
all
that
were
not
judged
well-affected
;
for
they
were
appointed
to
lend
Sums
upon
the
Publick
Faith
,
which
every
one
knew
would
turn
to
no
Security
for
their
Money
.
On
the
ninth
of
August
came
the
much-longed
for
Commissioners
from
England
,
Commissioners
come
from
England
.
with
a
large
Declaration
from
the
Two
Houses
,
justifying
all
their
Procedure
,
and
intreating
the
assistance
of
their
Brethren
in
Scotland
.
This
was
cheerfully
welcomed
by
the
Assembly
,
and
some
did
run
so
far
back
,
as
to
remember
how
Queen
Elizabeth
helped
the
Lords
of
the
Congregation
in
the
Scotish
Reformation
in
opposition
to
the
Queen
Regent
;
and
therefore
it
was
but
Justice
that
they
should
now
repay
them
with
the
like
Assistance
.
But
that
which
generally
prevailed
to
engage
the
greater
part
of
the
Nation
in
the
War
,
The
Arguments
that
prevailed
for
entring
in
a
League
with
them
.
shall
here
be
set
down
with
that
fulness
and
freedom
that
becomes
a
Historian
.
The
(
now
)
Duke
of
Newcastle
had
raised
a
great
Army
in
the
North
of
England
for
the
King
,
upon
which
that
Countrey
was
like
to
be
for
some
time
the
seat
of
the
War
;
and
though
Berwick
and
Carlisle
had
no
Garrisons
in
them
,
according
to
the
Treaty
between
both
Kingdoms
,
yet
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
either
the
one
side
or
the
other
would
see
their
advantage
in
putting
Garrisons
in
these
places
:
upon
which
,
all
in
Scotland
judged
it
necessary
to
raise
some
Forces
,
otherwise
the
best
Counties
in
Scotland
,
which
lye
toward
the
South
,
had
been
put
under
Contribution
by
those
Garrisons
,
and
they
had
been
all
a
prey
to
the
prevailing
Army
;
yea
,
and
which
side
soever
were
either
beaten
or
straitned
,
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
but
they
would
send
in
Parties
to
Scotland
to
bring
Provisions
,
and
what
else
could
be
had
;
therefore
it
was
Concluded
,
that
a
Force
must
be
raised
for
the
Security
of
Scotland
.
This
being
laid
down
,
it
was
not
uneasie
to
perswade
all
,
that
it
was
better
to
carry
in
and
maintain
their
Army
in
England
,
than
keep
it
in
Scotland
to
be
a
vast
Charge
upon
themselves
.
And
the
Forces
that
were
raised
in
the
years
1639
and
40
,
had
been
very
heavy
on
the
chief
Nobility
and
Gentry
;
nor
had
the
Brotherly
Assistance
,
which
the
Two
Houses
had
Voted
to
be
raised
for
their
reimbursement
,
come
to
their
Supply
,
the
War
of
England
intercepting
it
:
therefore
they
had
generally
a
great
mind
to
Quarter
their
Army
in
England
.
Now
this
could
not
be
done
,
they
keeping
up
the
Neutrality
they
were
then
in
,
therefore
they
must
either
joyn
with
the
King
or
the
Two
Houses
.
For
joyning
with
the
King
many
Arguments
were
used
,
both
from
the
Laws
of
Scotland
,
that
obliged
all
the
Subjects
to
assist
the
King
in
his
Wars
;
and
from
the
Covenant
,
wherein
they
swore
to
assist
Him
in
every
cause
in
which
His
Majesties
Honour
was
concerned
.
There
were
also
private
assurances
given
,
not
only
to
the
leading
Men
,
but
to
the
whole
Nation
,
of
signal
marks
of
His
Majesties
Favour
,
and
Confidence
in
the
disposal
of
all
Offices
,
and
Places
at
Court
,
that
every
third
time
they
should
be
filled
with
Scotish
men
,
together
with
other
particulars
,
not
needful
to
be
mentioned
.
But
against
all
this
it
was
objected
,
that
those
who
had
the
Ascendant
in
the
Councils
at
Oxford
,
were
either
Papists
,
or
men
of
Arbitrary
Principles
;
and
the
Clamours
that
always
follow
Generals
and
Armies
where
there
is
no
certain
Pay
,
were
carried
to
Scotland
,
not
without
great
additions
,
against
the
Kings
Forces
,
to
possess
people
with
a
deep
alienation
from
them
.
It
was
likewise
said
,
that
since
the
King
,
notwithstanding
the
Declining
of
his
Affairs
in
England
,
would
not
grant
what
was
desired
there
about
Episcopacy
,
it
might
be
from
thence
gathered
,
what
he
would
do
if
his
Arms
were
successful
,
and
therefore
all
People
were
possessed
with
the
jealousies
of
his
subverting
the
whole
Settlement
with
Scotland
,
assoon
as
he
had
put
the
War
in
England
to
a
happy
Conclusion
.
And
though
it
was
answered
to
this
,
that
the
Kings
putting
things
to
hazard
rather
than
sin
against
his
Conscience
,
was
the
greatest
assurance
possible
,
that
he
would
faithfully
observe
what
He
had
granted
;
to
this
,
Malicious
people
said
,
that
it
would
be
easie
to
find
distinctions
to
escape
from
all
Engagements
;
and
if
the
putting
down
of
Episcopacy
was
simply
sinful
according
to
the
Kings
Conscience
,
then
that
alone
would
furnish
Him
with
a
very
good
reason
to
overturn
all
,
since
no
Men
are
bound
to
observe
the
promises
they
make
,
when
they
are
sinful
upon
the
Matter
.
And
these
Reasons
did
generally
prevail
with
the
Covenanters
,
to
refuse
to
joyn
with
the
Kings
Party
in
England
:
therefore
they
concluded
it
necessary
to
Engage
with
the
Two
Houses
,
both
because
the
Cause
was
dear
to
them
,
it
being
a
pretence
for
Religion
and
Liberty
.
It
was
also
said
often
,
that
they
owed
their
Settlement
,
partly
to
the
backwardness
of
the
Armies
the
King
had
raised
against
them
in
England
,
and
partly
to
the
Council
of
the
Peers
,
who
had
advised
the
King
to
grant
a
Treaty
,
and
afterwards
a
full
Settlement
to
them
.
And
that
Paper
which
was
sent
down
in
the
Year
1640
,
as
the
Engagement
of
28
of
the
Peers
of
England
,
for
their
Concurrence
with
the
Scotish
Army
that
year
,
was
shown
to
divers
,
to
engage
them
unto
a
Grateful
return
to
those
,
to
whom
it
was
pretended
they
were
so
highly
obliged
.
For
though
the
Earl
of
Rothes
(
and
a
few
more
)
were
well
satisfied
about
the
Forgery
of
that
Paper
,
yet
they
thought
that
a
Secret
of
too
great
Importance
to
be
generally
known
;
therefore
it
was
still
kept
up
from
the
Body
of
that
Nation
.
And
upon
these
Pretences
and
Inducements
it
was
,
that
it
came
to
be
generally
agreed
to
,
to
enter
into
a
Confederacy
with
the
Two
Houses
.
So
Fatal
did
the
Breach
between
the
King
and
his
People
prove
,
that
even
when
it
seemed
to
be
well
made
up
by
a
full
Agreement
,
there
was
still
an
after-game
of
Jealousies
and
Fears
,
which
did
again
widen
it
by
a
new
Rupture
,
which
to
these
men
seemed
at
this
time
unavoidable
:
otherwise
they
found
the
ease
of
a
Neutrality
to
be
such
,
that
the
Men
of
the
greatest
Interest
in
those
Councils
have
often
told
the
Writer
,
they
had
never
engaged
again
,
had
it
not
been
for
those
Jealousies
with
which
they
were
possessed
to
a
high
degree
.
There
was
a
Committee
of
Nine
appointed
to
Treat
with
the
Commissioners
:
the
English
pressed
chiefly
a
Civil
League
,
and
the
Scots
a
Religious
one
;
but
though
the
English
yielded
to
this
,
yet
they
were
careful
to
leave
a
door
open
for
Independency
.
Thus
the
Treaty
with
the
English
Commissioners
went
on
,
notwithstanding
a
Letter
the
King
wrote
to
the
Chancellour
,
to
be
communicated
to
the
Council
,
requiring
them
not
to
Treat
with
them
,
since
they
came
without
His
Majesties
Order
;
but
they
who
had
leaped
over
all
other
matters
,
could
not
stand
at
this
.
And
now
came
to
light
that
which
had
been
a
hatching
these
many
Months
among
the
Iunto's
,
which
was
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
which
follows
;
The
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
of
the
three
Kingdoms
.
WE
Noblemen
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
Gentlemen
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
,
The
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
.
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
Commons
of
all
sorts
in
the
Kingdoms
of
Scotland
,
England
,
and
Ireland
,
by
the
Providence
of
God
living
under
one
King
,
and
being
of
one
Reformed
Religion
,
having
before
our
eyes
the
glory
of
GOD
,
and
the
advancement
of
the
Kingdom
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Honour
and
Happiness
of
the
Kings
Majesty
and
His
Posterity
,
and
the
true
publick
Liberty
,
Safety
,
and
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
wherein
every
ones
private
condition
is
included
:
And
calling
to
mind
the
treacherous
and
bloody
Plots
,
Conspiracies
,
Attempts
and
Practices
of
the
Enemies
of
GOD
,
against
the
true
Religion
and
Professors
thereof
in
all
places
,
especially
in
these
three
Kingdoms
ever
since
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
and
how
much
their
Rage
,
Power
,
and
Presumption
are
of
late
,
and
at
this
time
encreased
and
exercised
;
whereof
the
deplorable
estate
of
the
Church
and
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
the
distressed
estate
of
the
Church
and
Kingdom
of
England
,
and
the
dangerous
estate
of
the
Church
and
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
are
present
and
publick
testimonies
;
We
have
now
at
last
(
after
other
means
of
Supplication
,
Remonstrance
,
Protestations
and
Sufferings
)
for
the
preservation
of
our selves
,
and
our
Religion
,
from
utter
ruine
and
destruction
,
according
to
the
commendable
practice
of
these
Kingdoms
in
former
times
,
and
the
example
of
Gods
People
in
other
Nations
,
after
mature
deliberation
,
resolved
and
determined
to
enter
into
a
mutual
and
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
:
Wherein
we
all
subscribe
,
and
each
one
of
us
for
himself
,
with
our
hands
lifted
up
to
the
most
high
GOD
,
do
Swear
;
THat
we
shall
sincerely
,
really
and
constantly
,
through
the
grace
of
GOD
,
endeavour
in
our
several
Places
and
Callings
,
the
preservation
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Government
,
against
our
common
Enemies
;
the
Reformation
of
Religion
in
the
Kingdoms
of
England
,
&
Ireland
,
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Government
,
according
to
the
Word
of
GOD
,
and
the
example
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
:
And
shall
endeavour
to
bring
the
Churches
of
GOD
in
the
three
Kingdoms
to
the
nearest
conjunction
and
Vniformity
in
Religion
,
Confession
of
Faith
,
Form
of
Church-Government
,
Directory
for
Worship
and
Catechising
;
that
we
and
our
Posterity
after
us
,
may
as
Brethren
,
live
in
Faith
and
Love
,
and
the
Lord
may
delight
to
dwell
in
the
midst
of
us
.
That
we
shall
in
like
manner
,
without
respect
of
persons
,
endeavour
the
extirpation
of
Popery
,
Prelacy
,
(
that
is
,
Church-Government
by
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
their
Chancellours
and
Commissaries
,
Deans
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
Arch-deacons
,
and
all
other
Ecclesiastical
Officers
depending
on
that
Hierarchy
)
Superstition
,
Heresie
,
Schism
,
Prophaneness
,
and
whatsoever
shall
be
found
to
be
contrary
to
sound
Doctrine
and
the
Power
of
Godliness
;
lest
we
partake
in
other
mens
sins
,
and
thereby
be
in
danger
to
receive
of
their
Plagues
;
and
that
the
Lord
may
be
one
,
and
his
Name
one
in
the
three
Kingdoms
.
We
shall
with
the
same
sincerity
,
reality
and
constancy
,
in
our
several
Vocations
,
endeavour
with
our
Estates
and
Lives
mutually
to
preserve
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
Parliaments
,
and
the
Liberties
of
the
Kingdoms
;
And
to
preserve
and
defend
the
Kings
Majesties
Person
and
Authority
,
in
the
preservation
and
defence
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdoms
;
That
the
World
may
bear
witness
with
our
Consciences
of
our
Loyalty
,
and
that
we
have
no
thoughts
or
intentions
to
diminish
His
Majesties
just
Power
and
Greatness
.
We
shall
also
with
all
faithfulness
endeavour
the
discovery
of
all
such
as
have
been
,
or
shall
be
Incendiaries
,
Malignants
,
or
evil
Instruments
,
by
hindering
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
dividing
the
King
from
his
People
,
or
one
of
the
Kingdoms
from
another
,
or
making
any
faction
,
or
parties
amongst
the
People
,
contrary
to
this
League
and
Covenant
,
That
they
may
be
brought
to
publick
Trial
,
and
receive
condign
Punishment
,
as
the
degree
of
their
Offences
shall
require
or
deserve
,
or
the
Supreme
Iudicatories
of
both
Kingdoms
respectively
,
or
others
having
power
from
them
for
that
effect
shall
judge
convenient
.
And
whereas
the
happiness
of
a
blessed
Peace
between
these
Kingdoms
denyed
in
former
times
to
our
Progenitors
,
is
by
the
good
Providence
of
GOD
,
granted
unto
us
,
and
hath
been
lately
concluded
,
and
settled
by
both
Parliaments
,
We
shall
each
one
of
us
,
according
to
our
place
and
interest
,
endeavour
that
they
may
remain
conjoyned
in
a
firm
Peace
and
Vnion
to
all
posterity
,
and
that
Iustice
may
be
done
upon
the
wilful
opposers
thereof
,
in
manner
expressed
in
the
precedent
Article
.
We
shall
also
,
according
to
our
places
and
callings
,
in
this
common
cause
of
Religion
,
Liberty
,
and
Peace
of
the
Kingdoms
,
assist
and
defend
all
those
that
enter
into
this
League
and
Covenant
,
in
the
maintaining
and
pursuing
And
shall
not
suffer
our selves
directly
or
indirectly
,
by
whatsoever
combination
,
perswasion
,
or
terrour
,
to
be
divided
and
withdrawn
from
this
blessed
Vnion
and
Conjunction
,
whether
●o
make
de●ection
to
the
contrary
part
,
or
to
give
our selves
to
a
detestable
indifferency
,
or
neutrality
in
this
Cause
,
which
so
much
concerneth
the
Glory
of
GOD
,
the
Good
of
the
Kingdoms
,
and
Honour
of
the
King
;
But
shall
all
the
days
of
our
lives
zealously
and
constantly
contin●e
therein
against
all
opposition
,
and
promote
the
same
according
to
our
power
,
against
all
●ets
and
Impediments
whatsoever
:
And
what
we
are
not
able
our selves
to
suppress
or
overcome
,
we
shall
reveal
▪
and
make
known
,
that
it
may
be
fully
prevented
or
removed
:
And
which
we
shall
do
as
in
the
sight
of
God
.
And
,
because
these
Kingdoms
are
guilty
of
many
sins
,
and
provocations
against
GOD
,
and
his
Son
Iesus
Christ
,
as
is
too
manifest
by
our
present
distresses
and
dangers
the
fruits
thereof
:
We
profess
and
declare
before
GOD
and
the
World
,
our
unfained
desire
to
be
humbled
for
our
own
sins
,
and
for
the
sins
of
these
Kingdoms
,
especially
that
we
have
not
,
as
we
ought
,
valued
the
inestimable
benefit
of
the
Gospel
,
that
we
have
not
laboured
for
the
purity
and
power
thereof
,
and
that
we
have
not
endeavoured
to
receive
Christ
in
our
hearts
,
to
walk
worthy
of
him
in
our
li●es
,
which
are
the
causes
of
other
sins
and
transgre●sions
,
so
much
abounding
amongst
us
.
And
our
true
and
unfained
purpose
,
des●re
,
and
endeavo●r
for
our selves
,
and
all
others
under
our
power
and
charge
,
both
in
publick
and
in
private
,
in
all
Duties
we
owe
to
God
and
Man
,
to
amend
our
lives
,
and
each
one
to
go
before
another
in
the
example
of
a
real
Reformation
;
That
the
Lord
may
turn
away
his
wrath
,
and
he●vy
indignation
,
and
establish
these
Churches
and
Kingdoms
in
Truth
and
Peace
.
And
this
Covenant
we
make
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
GOD
,
the
Searcher
of
all
hearts
,
with
a
true
intention
to
perform
the
same
,
as
we
shall
answer
at
that
great
Day
when
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
shall
be
disclosed
;
Most
humbly
beseeching
the
Lord
to
strengthen
us
by
his
Holy
Spirit
for
th●●
end
,
and
to
bless
our
desires
and
proceedings
with
such
success
,
as
may
be
deliverance
and
safety
to
his
People
,
and
encouragement
to
other
Christian
Churches
,
groaning
under
,
or
in
danger
of
Antichristian
Tyranny
,
to
joyn
in
the
same
,
or
like
Association
and
Covenant
,
To
the
Glory
of
GOD
,
the
Enlargement
of
the
Kingdom
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
peace
and
tranquility
of
Christ●an
Kingdoms
and
Commonwealths
.
This
was
offered
to
the
Assembly
on
the
17th
of
August
,
The
Censures
that
generally
were
passed
on
it
.
and
after
it
was
publickly
read
,
Mr.
Henderson
being
then
Moderator
,
had
a
long
Speech
about
it
.
Then
it
was
read
the
second
time
,
and
many
of
the
most
eminent
Ministers
,
and
Lay-Elders
,
were
desired
to
deliver
their
Opinions
about
it
,
who
did
all
magnifie
it
highly
:
and
though
the
Kings
Commissioner
pressed
a
Delay
,
till
at
least
it
were
communicated
to
the
King
;
yet
the
approving
it
was
put
to
the
Vote
,
and
carried
unanimously
,
and
they
ordered
the
Lord
Maitland
(
the
now
Duke
of
Lauderdale
)
and
Mr.
Henderson
,
and
Mr.
Gillespy
,
to
carry
it
up
to
the
Two
Houses
at
Westminster
.
On
the
same
day
it
was
also
approved
in
the
Convention
.
Wise
Obfervers
wondered
to
see
a
matter
of
that
Importance
,
carried
through
upon
so
little
Deliberation
or
Debate
▪
It
was
thoug●t
strange
to
see
all
their
Consciences
of
such
a
size
,
so
exactly
to
agree
as
the
several
Wheels
of
a
Clock
;
which
made
all
apprehend
,
there
was
some
first
Mover
that
directed
all
those
other
Motions
:
this
by
the
one
Party
was
imputed
to
Gods
extraordinary
Providence
,
but
by
others
to
the
Power
and
Policy
of
the
Leaders
,
and
the
simplicity
and
fear
of
the
rest
.
One
Article
of
it
was
thought
strange
,
that
one
Government
of
the
Church
was
abjured
,
but
none
sworn
to
in
its
place
for
England
;
this
was
not
the
fault
of
the
Scots
,
who
designed
nothing
so
much
,
as
to
see
Presbytery
established
in
England
.
But
the
English
Commissioners
would
not
hear
of
that
,
and
by
that
General
words
of
Reforming
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
(
cast
in
by
Sir
Henry
Vane
)
thought
themselves
well-secured
from
the
inroads
of
the
Scotish
Presbytery
;
and
in
the
very
contriving
of
that
Article
they
studied
to
out-wit
one
another
,
for
the
Scots
thought
the
next
words
of
Reforming
according
to
the
Practice
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
,
made
sure
game
for
the
Scotish
Model
,
since
they
counted
it
indisputable
that
Scotland
could
not
miss
that
Character
.
Those
of
Scotland
would
have
had
Episcopacy
abjured
,
as
simply
unlawful
:
but
those
of
England
would
not
condemn
that
Order
,
which
had
merited
so
much
Glory
in
the
whole
Christian
Church
,
therefore
the
second
Article
was
so
conceived
,
that
it
might
import
only
an
Abolition
of
the
present
Model
of
England
;
and
it
was
so
declared
,
both
in
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
and
in
the
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
when
they
swore
it
.
The
Scots
either
perceived
not
this
Change
,
or
were
glad
to
get
it
carried
on
at
any
rate
.
But
many
judged
the
oddest
part
of
it
all
was
their
Oath
to
maintain
the
Priviledges
of
both
Parliaments
,
since
that
was
never
defined
,
and
was
scarce
capable
of
a
Definition
;
and
the
Priviledges
of
the
Parliament
of
England
,
were
far
enough
from
the
knowledge
and
divination
of
the
Scotish
People
,
who
in
this
case
must
believe
all
that
to
be
Priviledge
which
they
called
so
.
The
Covenant
was
carried
up
,
by
those
trusted
with
it
,
to
the
Two
Houses
,
to
be
approved
by
them
;
and
being
returned
to
Scotland
,
the
Committee
of
Estates
did
by
their
Printed
Act
of
22th
of
October
,
ordain
it
to
be
Sworn
and
Subscribed
by
all
the
Subjects
,
under
the
pain
of
being
punished
as
Enemies
to
Religion
,
His
Majesties
Honour
,
and
the
Peace
of
these
Kingdoms
:
and
to
have
their
Goods
and
Rents
confiscated
,
and
they
not
to
enjoy
any
Benefit
or
Office
within
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
be
cited
to
the
next
Parliament
as
enemies
to
Religion
,
King
and
Kingdoms
,
and
to
receive
what
further
punishment
His
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
should
inflict
on
them
.
At
this
time
His
Majesty
sent
Mr.
Mungo
Murray
to
Scotland
,
(
to
assure
his
Friends
of
his
Confidence
in
them
)
who
brought
the
following
Letters
from
the
King
and
Queen
to
the
Duke
.
Hamilton
,
Letters
from
the
King
and
Queen
to
the
Duk●
.
I
Find
there
hath
been
a
great
Mistaking
about
that
mark
of
Favour
,
which
I
thought
fit
to
bestow
upon
you
,
the
particulars
I
have
commanded
Mungo
Murray
to
tell
you
:
only
this
I
assure
you
,
that
my
Confidence
of
you
is
not
lessened
,
from
what
I
commanded
your
Brother
to
assure
you
of
in
my
Name
,
for
you
shall
find
me
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Cousin
,
AS
soon
as
I
had
occasion
since
my
Arrival
hither
,
to
write
to
you
,
I
have
resolved
to
do
it
,
both
to
assure
you
of
all
that
I
said
to
you
when
I
was
at
York
;
as
also
to
tell
you
that
I
am
none
of
the
least
sharers
in
rejoycing
at
the
Honour
the
King
hath
put
on
you
.
This
is
a
mark
of
the
Confidence
He
hath
in
you
,
which
I
am
assured
you
will
make
the
World
see
,
was
founded
on
very
good
reason
.
The
Bearer
is
a
Person
who
will
tell
you
more
than
I
can
write
:
to
him
I
refer
my self
,
and
shall
say
no
more
but
that
I
am
Your
affectionate
Cousin
,
HENRIETA
MARIA
R.
Oxford
,
28th
August
.
The
Kings
Friends
had
gone
to
the
several
places
where
their
Interests
lay
,
to
see
what
likelyhood
there
was
of
Raising
any
Force
for
advancing
the
Kings
Service
by
extreme
ways
;
and
to
put
a
better
colour
on
their
Gathering
of
People
together
,
they
carried
with
them
the
following
Letter
,
which
was
Signed
by
His
Majesty
,
and
of
which
Lanerick
was
ordered
to
give
an
attested
Copy
to
all
who
were
well-affected
.
CHARLES
R.
RIght
Trusty
,
and
Right
well-beloved
Cousin
and
Councellour
,
The
Kings
Letter
to
His
good
Subjects
in
Scotland
.
We
Greet
you
well
.
Since
nothing
on
Earth
can
be
more
dear
to
Vs
than
the
Preservation
of
the
Affections
of
Our
People
,
and
amongst
them
,
none
more
than
those
of
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
which
,
as
the
long
and
uninterrupted
Government
of
Vs
and
Our
Predecessors
over
them
doth
give
Vs
just
reason
,
in
a
more
near
and
special
manner
to
challenge
from
them
,
so
may
they
justly
expect
a
particular
Tenderness
from
Vs
,
in
every
thing
that
may
contribute
to
their
Happiness
:
but
knowing
what
industry
is
used
,
by
scattering
Seditious
Pamphlets
,
and
employing
private
Agents
and
Instructions
,
to
give
bad
impressions
of
Vs
and
Our
Proceedings
,
(
under
a
Pretence
of
danger
to
Religion
and
Government
)
to
corrupt
their
Fidelities
and
Affections
,
and
to
engage
them
in
an
unjust
Quarrel
against
Vs
their
King
,
We
cannot
therefore
but
endeavour
to
remove
these
Iealousies
,
and
secure
their
fears
from
all
possibility
of
any
hazard
to
either
of
these
from
Vs
:
We
have
therefore
thought
fit
to
require
you
to
call
together
your
Friends
,
Vassals
,
Tenants
,
and
such
others
as
have
any
dependance
upon
you
,
and
in
Our
Name
to
shew
them
Our
Willingness
to
give
all
the
Assurances
they
can
desire
,
or
We
possibly
grant
,
(
if
more
can
be
given
than
already
is
)
of
preserving
inviolably
all
those
Graces
and
Favours
,
which
We
have
of
late
granted
to
that
Our
Kingdom
,
and
that
We
do
faithfully
promise
never
to
go
to
the
contrary
of
any
thing
there
established
,
either
in
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
Government
:
but
that
We
will
inviolably
keep
the
same
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
that
Our
Kingdom
,
and
We
do
wish
God
so
to
bless
Our
Proceedings
and
Posterity
,
as
We
do
really
make
good
,
and
perform
this
Promise
.
We
hope
this
will
give
so
full
satisfaction
to
all
that
shall
hear
of
this
Our
solemn
Protestation
,
that
no
such
persons
as
study
Division
,
or
go
about
to
weaken
the
Confidence
betwixt
Vs
and
Our
People
,
and
justly
deserve
the
name
and
punishment
of
Incendiaries
,
shall
be
sheltred
from
the
hand
of
Iustice
;
and
all
such
others
as
shall
endeavour
Peace
and
Vnity
,
and
Obedience
to
Vs
and
Our
Laws
,
may
expect
that
Protection
,
and
increase
of
Favours
from
Vs
,
which
their
Fidelity
deserves
.
So
expecting
your
Care
hereof
,
We
bid
you
heartily
farewell
.
From
Our
Court
at
Oxford
the
21st
of
April
,
1643.
These
Lords
appointed
at
parting
to
meet
again
about
the
end
of
August
,
The
Lords
whom
theKing
employed
,
meet
and
send
Propositions
to
the
King
.
which
accordingly
they
did
;
and
when
they
met
,
divers
told
they
found
much
coldness
among
their
Friends
.
Many
professed
a
cordialness
to
the
Kings
Service
;
but
they
had
neither
Armes
,
nor
Ammunition
,
nor
saw
they
a
place
of
Security
for
a
Rendezvouz
,
nor
of
Safety
for
a
Retreat
in
case
of
a
Misfortune
;
so
that
divers
of
the
Noblemen
said
,
It
was
not
in
their
power
to
bring
any
with
them
to
the
fields
,
but
their
own
Domesticks
.
Whereupon
it
was
agreed
by
them
all
,
to
send
one
Neal
Servant
to
Mr.
Murray
of
the
Bed-Chamber
to
the
Marquis
of
Newcastle
,
to
desire
him
to
seize
on
Berwick
,
which
was
of
great
Importance
,
and
was
at
time
without
a
Garison
,
that
it
might
be
the
Place
whither
they
might
bring
what
Forces
they
could
draw
together
which
was
indeed
the
most
proper
Place
for
them
,
since
the
Counties
that
lay
next
it
were
best-affected
.
They
likewise
desired
my
Lord
Newcastle
,
to
send
them
such
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
as
could
be
spared
them
out
of
the
Kings
Magazins
,
which
were
then
in
his
hands
:
they
also
ordered
Neal
to
go
forward
from
him
to
Oxford
,
to
give
the
King
an
account
of
their
Desires
,
that
they
might
be
presently
supplied
.
He
was
dispatched
on
the
29th
of
August
;
but
on
the
4th
of
September
my
Lord
Newcastle
wrote
back
to
them
a
short
answer
referring
them
to
Neal
,
who
in
a
large
one
,
(
both
which
are
extant
)
told
them
,
that
my
Lord
Newcastle
said
,
he
could
spare
them
neither
Armes
nor
Ammunition
:
and
as
for
Berwick
he
could
not
seize
on
it
without
bringing
Ruine
on
himself
and
his
Posterity
,
unless
he
had
a
Commission
for
it
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
;
it
being
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
the
late
Treaty
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
which
was
ratified
in
Parliament
.
At
this
time
the
Treaty
betwixt
the
Two
Houses
in
England
,
The
Treaty
betwixt
Scotland
and
England
is
concluded
.
and
the
Convention
in
Scotland
,
was
closed
.
Against
the
5th
of
October
a
hundred
thousand
pounds
Sterling
was
to
be
paid
in
Scotland
,
and
against
the
Twentieth
of
that
Month
,
an
Army
of
Twenty
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
was
to
be
on
the
Borders
from
Scotland
,
who
were
to
have
thirty
thousand
pounds
Sterling
a
Month
for
Pay
;
only
the
hundred
thousand
pounds
Sterling
was
to
serve
for
the
first
three
Months
.
The
General
was
to
be
chosen
by
the
Scots
,
the
Army
was
to
receive
Orders
from
a
Commitee
of
both
Kingdoms
;
no
Peace
should
be
treated
,
or
concluded
without
the
Scots
:
and
the
Publick
Faith
was
given
by
the
Convention
of
Estates
in
Scotland
,
that
their
Army
should
return
out
of
England
when
a
Peace
was
concluded
by
both
Kingdoms
.
And
so
the
Convention
Adjourned
till
Ianuary
,
having
chosen
a
Committee
of
Estates
,
to
whom
they
gave
full
Power
in
all
matters
Civil
and
Military
.
About
the
middle
of
September
the
fairest
opportunity
of
all
was
lost
,
for
the
Parliament
of
England
,
apprehending
the
hazard
of
the
loss
of
Berwick
sent
down
some
Ships
,
by
which
,
Berwick
seized
on
by
the
Parliament
.
with
the
Concurrence
of
the
Scots
,
it
was
presently
Garrisoned
:
and
the
Committee
of
Estates
issued
out
,
toward
the
middle
of
September
,
Commissions
for
making
of
Levies
●hrough
the
Kingdom
,
so
that
nothing
kept
them
from
Marching
,
but
that
they
heard
not
of
Money
from
England
.
The
Kings
Friends
were
now
in
the
greatest
perplexities
imaginable
,
they
saw
his
Affairs
in
a
ruining
Condition
,
and
themselves
able
to
do
nothing
but
regrate
it
.
All
September
passed
over
,
ere
they
had
a
return
from
Oxford
;
and
since
the
hope
of
Berwick
was
irrecoverably
lost
,
nothing
remained
but
Despair
.
The
Church-party
became
daily
more
resolute
,
and
the
Kings-party
became
fainter
.
At
length
in
the
beginning
of
October
,
Mr.
Mungo
Murray
came
from
Court
,
but
brought
no
present
Relief
,
only
large
hopes
of
Assistance
to
follow
quickly
.
He
also
brought
Letters
from
the
King
,
both
to
the
Council
and
the
Conservatours
of
the
Peace
:
that
to
the
Conservatours
of
the
Peace
follows
.
CHARLES
R.
RIght
Trusty
,
and
Right
well-beloved
Cousins
and
Councellours
,
Right
Trusty
and
well-beloved
Councellours
,
and
Trusty
and
well-beloved
,
The
Kings
Letters
to
the
Conservatours
of
the
Treaty
.
We
greet
you
well
.
No
Industry
hitherto
could
have
so
far
prevailed
with
Vs
,
as
to
gain
any
belief
that
Our
Scotish
Subjects
would
countenance
,
much
less
assist
this
bloody
Rebellion
in
England
;
yet
We
know
not
how
to
understand
the
Levying
of
Forces
,
both
Foot
and
Horse
,
within
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
and
their
entring
Our
Town
of
Berwick
in
an
hostile
manner
.
You
are
particularly
trusted
by
Vs
and
Our
Parliament
,
(
and
solemnly
sworn
to
be
faithful
in
the
discharge
of
that
Trust
)
of
seeing
the
Articles
of
the
late
Treaty
observed
,
which
here
is
most
grosly
violated
:
therefore
We
require
you
,
as
you
will
be
answerable
to
God
,
to
Vs
,
and
Our
Parliament
,
to
take
speedy
and
present
Order
for
recalling
and
suppressing
those
Forces
.
Our
most
malicious
Enemies
must
bear
Vs
witness
,
how
religiously
We
have
observed
these
Articles
on
Our
part
,
whereof
if
We
had
not
been
more
tender
,
(
than
the
advisers
of
the
Breach
have
been
of
the
Publick
Faith
)
it
is
obvious
to
any
,
how
easily
We
could
have
secured
that
Town
from
all
Rebels
.
We
have
likewise
thought
fit
to
take
notice
of
the
private
Preparations
in
that
Our
Kingdom
,
of
Raising
an
Army
by
a
new
Authority
,
to
come
into
Our
Kingdom
of
England
,
under
the
pretence
of
securing
themselves
from
a
Popish
and
Prelatical
Army
,
falsly
alledged
to
be
upon
the
Borders
;
such
Forces
as
We
have
there
,
being
only
for
Protecting
of
Our
distressed
Subjects
from
the
Incursion
of
Rebels
,
from
their
Ships
at
Berwick
,
and
Holy-Island
,
and
for
no
other
end
.
Such
then
as
shelter
themselves
under
that
Pretext
,
will
find
from
thence
but
a
slender
Warrant
before
God
,
who
knows
the
integrity
of
Our
Heart
,
and
how
inviolably
We
intend
to
preserve
all
that
We
have
granted
to
that
Kingdom
,
so
long
as
they
suffer
themselves
to
be
capable
of
Our
Protection
,
and
those
Favours
.
We
do
require
you
not
only
to
oppose
and
suppress
all
such
unwarrantable
Levies
,
but
by
your
Publick
Declaration
to
disabuse
those
Rebels
in
England
,
who
endeavour
to
engage
you
in
their
Rebellion
,
and
expect
Assistance
from
you
;
in
all
which
We
look
for
ready
Obedience
,
and
expect
a
present
account
thereof
.
We
bid
you
heartily
farewell
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oxford
the
26th
day
of
September
,
in
the
19th
Year
of
Our
Reign
,
1643.
The
Letter
to
the
Council
follows
.
CHARLES
R.
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Council
.
RIght
Trusty
and
Right
well-beloved
Cousins
and
Councellours
,
and
Trusty
and
well-beloved
Councellours
,
We
greet
you
well
.
Whereas
Our
desire
of
preserving
Peace
within
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
and
preventing
such
Disputes
which
malicious
Instruments
might
so
heighten
,
as
to
divide
Vs
and
any
of
Our
Scotish
Subjects
,
moved
Vs
by
Our
Letter
of
the
tenth
of
June
,
to
dispense
with
the
unwarrantable
Calling
together
of
the
Nobility
,
Commissioners
of
Shires
and
Burroughs
,
at
Edinburgh
the
twenty
second
of
June
1643
,
and
so
far
to
give
way
to
the
Meeting
,
as
to
allow
them
to
take
into
Consideration
the
best
ways
of
Maintaining
Our
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
,
for
Suppressing
of
that
bloody
Rebellion
there
,
since
Our
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
here
had
failed
in
the
performance
of
the
Treaty
,
concluded
upon
betwixt
the
Two
Nations
for
that
effect
,
and
likewise
for
such
other
Particulars
as
Our
said
Letter
doth
more
fully
contain
;
expecting
they
would
have
limited
their
Resolutions
thereunto
,
and
paid
an
equal
Gratitude
of
Duty
and
Obedience
to
Vs
and
Our
Iust
Commands
,
as
We
have
so
lately
and
so
many
ways
expressed
Our
Affection
to
that
Our
Kingdom
in
General
,
and
so
many
Members
of
that
Meeting
in
their
own
particulars
:
all
which
notwithstanding
they
have
proceeded
to
Resolutions
as
unjustifiable
as
their
Meeting
,
and
would
engage
Our
Subjects
to
an
Obedience
of
their
Arbitrary
Commands
,
beyond
the
Power
of
any
of
the
most
Free
and
Lawful
Conventions
of
the
Estates
,
Our
Authority
and
Consent
being
so
absolutely
contemned
,
that
they
have
escape
the
Bounds
We
have
prescribed
,
and
proceeded
to
Conclusions
of
the
highest
nature
,
without
so
much
as
acquainting
Vs
therewith
.
Such
high
Indignities
to
Vs
and
Our
Authority
,
make
Vs
believe
they
have
forgot
they
have
a
King
,
and
their
Oaths
in
preserving
Vs
in
Our
Iust
Power
as
their
King
:
but
God
will
discover
and
punish
such
undutiful
Thoughts
,
how
closely
soever
they
be
clouded
with
pretences
of
Safety
to
Religion
and
Liberty
,
which
they
know
will
ever
be
dearer
to
Vs
than
Our
Own
Preservation
.
Our
good
Subjects
will
likewise
suffer
with
Vs
by
their
heavy
Taxes
upon
them
,
and
possibly
by
their
desperate
Resolutions
of
their
Engaging
them
in
a
bloody
and
unnatural
War
.
Those
Injuries
to
Vs
,
and
Oppre●sions
upon
them
,
We
expect
you
(
whom
We
have
with
Advice
of
Our
Parliament
entrusted
with
managing
the
greatest
Affairs
of
that
Our
Kingdom
)
will
particularly
resent
:
and
therefore
We
have
thought
fit
to
require
you
immediately
after
the
receipt
hereof
,
to
publish
in
Our
Name
a
Proclamation
to
all
Our
loving
Subjects
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
prohibiting
them
under
all
highest
pains
to
give
Obedience
to
any
Act
or
Ordinance
of
that
pretended
Convention
,
or
of
any
Committee
pretending
a
Power
or
Authority
from
them
;
but
to
oppose
by
Armes
,
or
otherways
,
all
such
Persons
,
as
shall
endeavour
to
put
in
execution
any
Acts
of
theirs
,
(
but
such
as
We
expressed
in
Our
Letter
We
mentioned
of
the
tenth
of
June
,
which
was
so
much
slighted
as
it
was
refused
to
be
Recorded
)
for
the
Raising
of
Forces
,
or
Recalling
Our
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
,
or
any
part
thereof
without
Our
Knowledge
and
Consent
:
and
We
do
likewise
require
,
that
no
Taxes
imposed
upon
Our
Subjects
by
that
pretended
Authority
be
paid
;
assuring
all
Our
Loving
Subjects
of
Our
Protection
,
in
the
Obedience
of
these
Our
Commands
;
for
which
these
shall
be
your
Warrant
,
which
We
require
you
to
Record
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oxford
the
26th
of
September
,
in
the
19th
Year
of
Our
Reign
,
1643.
With
these
His
Majesty
wrote
to
my
Lord
Lanerick
.
CHARLES
R.
RIght
Trusty
,
and
Right
well-beloved
Cousin
and
Councellour
,
The
Kings
Letter
to
Lanerick
.
We
Greet
you
well
.
We
have
sent
to
Our
Privy-Council
of
Scotland
Our
Letters
of
Direction
what
they
shall
do
,
now
that
the
General
Meeting
there
hath
proceeded
to
such
strange
and
undutiful
Resolutions
,
beyond
the
Matter
We
prefixed
them
to
treat
upon
by
Our
former
Letter
.
Of
those
Our
Letters
We
have
sent
you
an
exact
Copy
,
and
particular
Directions
to
your self
,
what
you
shall
do
in
order
thereunto
,
when
you
shall
think
fit
for
Our
Service
to
make
use
of
the
same
.
But
We
leave
it
now
to
your
Discretion
,
and
the
Iudgment
of
the
rest
,
whom
We
have
entrusted
with
the
Affairs
of
that
Our
Kingdom
,
to
deliver
these
Our
Letters
to
Our
said
Privy-Council
at
that
time
,
and
no
sooner
than
you
shall
conceive
to
be
most
conducible
to
Our
Service
,
and
the
Good
of
that
Kingdom
;
for
if
you
shall
find
that
no
Obedience
is
likely
to
be
given
to
those
Our
Commands
,
you
are
to
consider
how
far
you
,
who
are
Our
faithful
Servants
there
,
will
be
able
to
withstand
those
Insolences
,
which
of
necessity
must
follow
upon
such
Disobedience
,
and
what
the
Consequence
will
be
,
to
anger
before
We
be
able
to
punish
such
Offenders
.
But
Our
Will
is
,
that
you
forthwith
publish
the
other
,
anent
the
Proclamation
,
Precept
or
Warrant
,
falsly
published
in
Our
Name
;
and
We
further
require
you
,
to
do
whatsoever
else
you
with
the
rest
(
whom
We
have
trusted
with
the
Affairs
of
that
Our
Kingdom
)
shall
conceive
most
to
conduce
to
Our
Service
,
as
you
will
answer
to
Vs
at
your
peril
:
and
for
so
doing
this
shall
be
a
sufficient
Warrant
,
to
you
and
those
others
entrusted
by
Vs
,
as
aforesaid
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oxford
,
26th
of
September
,
1643.
The
Lords
whom
His
Majesty
trusted
,
judged
it
not
fitting
to
present
the
Letter
written
to
the
Council
,
and
suppressed
it
.
But
His
Majesty
wrote
another
Letter
to
the
Council
about
the
Proclamation
,
which
was
issued
forth
in
his
Name
by
the
Convention
of
Estates
,
which
follows
.
CHARLES
R.
The
Kings
Letter
about
the
Proclamation
to
the
Council
.
RIght
Trusty
,
and
Right
well-beloved
Cousin
and
Councellours
,
and
Trusty
and
well-beloved
Councellours
,
We
greet
you
well
.
Whereas
We
were
graciously
pleased
to
condescend
that
this
present
Meeting
in
Our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
of
Our
Nobility
there
,
and
the
Commissioners
for
Shires
and
Burroughs
,
should
resolve
and
conclude
of
such
particular
Affairs
,
as
We
specified
and
allowed
to
them
for
the
Security
and
Good
of
that
Our
Kingdom
in
Our
late
Letters
to
them
,
dated
the
10th
of
June
last
;
and
for
as
much
as
we
have
to
Our
great
amazement
newly
seen
a
Paper
in
form
of
a
Proclamation
,
Precept
or
Warrant
,
in
Our
Royal
Name
,
dated
at
Edinburgh
the
18th
of
August
,
subscribed
Per
Actum
Dominorum
Conventionis
Arch.
Primrose
Cler.
Conven
.
Being
a
Paper
most
impudently
set
forth
without
Our
Privity
,
or
any
Authority
from
Vs
,
and
tending
to
cast
Our
beloved
People
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
into
the
like
and
more
bloody
Combustions
and
Rebellions
,
Violation
of
their
Religion
and
Allegeance
to
Vs
,
and
Laws
of
that
Our
(
hitherto
)
peaceful
Native
Kingdom
,
as
hath
been
here
practised
by
the
malicious
enemies
of
Peace
and
Government
:
We
have
therefore
upon
good
Deliberation
,
and
out
of
Our
Princely
and
Gracious
Care
of
Our
People
,
and
of
the
Tranquility
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
(
as
it
was
so
lately
and
well
setled
by
Our Self
)
thought
fit
to
Declare
,
and
we
do
hereby
Declare
unto
you
,
that
We
utterly
dislike
and
disallow
it
,
forbidding
all
Our
Subjects
to
obey
the
same
,
and
all
other
Papers
published
in
Our
Name
,
which
shall
not
immediately
be
warranted
by
Vs
;
and
We
do
hereby
will
and
command
you
,
forthwith
openly
to
publish
these
Our
Letters
,
to
let
all
Our
People
understand
Our
Pleasure
herein
.
And
lastly
Our
Pleasure
and
Command
is
,
that
you
cause
these
Our
Letters
to
be
forthwith
recorded
in
the
Books
of
Our
Privy
Council
of
that
Our
Native
Kingdom
,
for
all
which
these
Our
said
Letters
shall
be
your
sufficient
Warrants
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Oxford
the
26th
day
of
September
,
in
the
19th
Year
of
Our
Reign
1643.
He
wrote
also
to
the
same
purpose
to
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
.
CHARLES
R.
His
Majesties
Letter
to
Lanerick
to
the
same
purpose
.
RIght
Trusty
,
and
Right
well-beloved
Cousins
and
Councellour
,
We
Greet
you
well
.
Whereas
We
have
thought
fit
,
for
the
Good
of
Our
Service
and
Safety
of
Our
People
,
to
require
Our
Council
,
to
publish
a
Proclamation
in
Our
Name
to
all
Our
loving
Subjects
in
Scotland
,
discharging
them
to
give
Obedience
to
any
Act
or
Ordinance
of
the
Pretended
Convention
of
the
Estates
at
Edinburgh
the
22d
of
June
,
or
of
any
Commitee
pretending
Authority
from
them
;
but
to
oppose
with
Arms
,
or
otherways
,
all
such
Persons
as
shall
endeavour
to
put
in
execution
any
Act
of
theirs
:
but
if
Our
Privy
Council
shall
not
give
present
Obedience
to
Our
Commands
,
and
publish
this
Our
Pleasure
,
these
are
to
require
you
to
take
what
Course
you
shall
think
most
fit
to
make
this
Known
to
all
Our
loving
Subjects
,
either
by
giving
Warrant
in
Our
Name
,
to
Print
Our
Letter
to
Our
Council
,
or
by
sending
attested
Copies
thereof
to
all
the
Nobility
,
Sheriffs
of
Counties
,
and
Majors
of
Towns
,
within
Our
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
a
Duplicate
whereof
you
will
herewith
receive
under
Our
Own
Royal
Hand
:
and
We
further
require
you
,
to
do
whatsoever
else
,
you
with
the
rest
(
whom
We
have
trusted
with
the
Affairs
of
that
Our
Kingdom
)
shall
conceive
most
to
conduce
to
Our
Honour
,
and
the
Good
and
Advancement
of
Our
Service
,
as
you
will
answer
for
it
to
Vs
at
your
peril
;
and
for
your
so
doing
these
shall
be
your
Warrant
.
Given
at
Our
Court
at
Oxford
the
26th
of
September
1643.
With
these
Publick
Letters
the
King
wrote
to
the
Duke
.
Hamilton
,
HAving
much
to
say
,
and
little
time
to
write
,
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Duke
.
I
have
commanded
this
Trusty
Bearer
to
supply
the
shortness
of
this
Letter
,
which
though
it
be
chiefly
to
give
trust
to
what
he
shall
say
to
you
in
my
Name
;
yet
I
cannot
but
assure
you
by
my
own
Hand
,
that
no
ill
Offices
have
had
the
Power
to
lessen
my
Confidence
in
you
,
or
my
Estimation
of
you
,
for
you
shall
find
me
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Oxford
28th
September
,
1643.
The
Lords
whom
the
King
trusted
,
seeing
no
present
help
of
Men
,
The
Kings
Affairs
in
Scotland
decline
.
nor
relief
of
Armes
,
like
to
come
from
England
,
were
like
men
desperate
:
and
some
moved
desperate
Propositions
,
that
according
to
what
had
been
(
in
some
former
cases
)
practiced
in
Scotland
,
there
should
be
Orders
given
out
,
requiring
all
to
kill
the
chief
Leaders
of
the
Church-party
,
where-ever
they
could
find
them
,
setting
Prices
on
their
Heads
,
and
that
with
such
Orders
some
of
the
Blanks
should
be
filled
up
.
But
the
Duke
opposed
this
strongly
,
and
said
,
he
would
take
it
on
him
without
an
Instruction
to
assure
them
,
that
he
knew
His
Majesty
would
rather
patiently
suffer
all
things
,
than
consent
to
a
Course
so
barbarous
and
unchristian
.
As
for
the
practices
of
some
former
ruder
times
,
these
were
to
be
no
Precedents
now
.
Besides
,
if
this
were
done
on
the
one
side
,
they
might
expect
the
same
Orders
would
be
presently
issued
out
against
them
from
the
Comittee
of
Estates
,
which
would
bring
on
an
unheard-of
Butchery
,
and
lay
all
their
Throats
open
to
their
Servants
;
whereupon
it
was
laid
aside
,
only
the
Proposition
with
the
Precedents
is
yet
extant
:
and
they
resolved
to
see
what
Force
they
could
bring
together
under
the
pretence
of
their
Attendants
to
the
Countess
of
Roxburgh
her
Funeral
,
which
was
to
be
in
the
beginning
of
November
.
But
there
was
some
Difference
about
the
Methods
of
carrying
on
their
designs
among
these
Lords
,
and
divers
others
who
were
called
to
their
Consultations
,
besides
those
who
were
particularly
trusted
by
His
Majesty
,
Those
whose
Fortunes
were
broken
were
for
brisker
Courses
,
and
those
whose
Estates
were
intire
,
and
had
the
most
followers
,
thought
it
fitter
to
delay
an
open
Breach
as
long
as
was
possible
.
This
diversity
of
Opinion
raised
some
Animosities
and
Jealousies
among
them
,
so
that
they
fell
into
a
mutual
distrust
;
neither
was
Secrecy
(
though
not
only
enjoyned
but
sworn
)
closely
kept
,
for
all
their
Designs
broke
out
;
and
and
yet
some
who
were
guilty
of
this
,
were
among
the
busiest
to
fasten
it
on
the
Duke
.
But
the
Writer
designs
only
an
account
of
his
Affairs
,
without
reflecting
needlesly
on
others
;
and
therefore
here
he
restrains
his
Pen.
So
quickly
did
their
closest
Secrets
fly
abroad
,
that
when
the
Duke
was
returning
home
from
one
of
their
Meetings
,
a
Covenanter
Lord
came
from
Edinburgh
to
meet
him
on
his
way
,
and
told
him
,
to
a
word
,
all
had
past
at
their
Meeting
,
as
that
Lord
informed
the
Writer
.
On
the
24th
of
October
the
Earl
of
Traquair
went
to
Court
,
A
Message
sent
to
Court
by
the
Earl
of
Traquair
.
whom
the
Lords
that
were
trusted
by
the
King
,
had
carried
along
with
them
in
all
their
Counsels
,
though
his
Name
could
not
be
in
the
Instructions
,
by
reason
of
the
Act
that
was
past
against
him
at
the
former
Parliament
.
With
him
they
sent
the
following
Instructions
,
containing
the
grounds
and
steps
of
their
whole
Procedure
;
which
is
the
fullest
and
clearest
Dispatch
was
sent
this
year
,
(
most
of
the
other
Messages
being
verbal
)
and
so
will
give
great
light
to
the
rest
.
It
is
desired
it
may
be
represented
to
His
Majesty
,
that
now
all
He
expected
from
our
Affection
and
Industry
here
,
is
performed
,
this
Summer
being
spent
,
and
he
having
received
no
other
Prejudice
from
hence
,
than
what
might
rise
from
words
,
which
we
did
never
pretend
to
prevent
,
being
no
ways
a
Party
in
the
Iudicatories
.
To
shew
our
readiness
still
to
venture
our
Lives
and
Fortunes
in
His
Majesties
Service
,
which
we
will
make
good
,
not
only
by
verbal
Expressions
,
but
real
Actions
,
when
we
shall
see
the
least
probability
of
Success
to
His
Affairs
,
though
to
our
Ruine
.
To
represent
the
Reasons
that
(
hitherto
)
we
have
not
been
in
Action
;
which
have
been
grounded
,
First
,
upon
our
Desire
of
Protracting
time
,
the
chief
thing
we
had
Commission
to
study
,
(
in
which
our
Endeavours
have
not
been
fruitless
:
)
Secondly
,
that
they
(
not
His
Majesty
)
should
be
the
first
Breakers
,
both
a
pious
,
just
,
and
popular
Motive
:
and
thirdly
,
our
expectation
of
Supplies
both
of
Men
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
Moneys
,
which
we
were
confident
should
have
been
provided
for
us
,
and
without
which
we
never
conceived
our
Strength
to
be
considerable
.
To
represent
,
that
we
would
immediately
draw
our selves
together
into
a
Body
,
(
being
thereto
authorized
by
His
Majesty
)
if
we
had
the
least
hope
of
making
it
considerable
,
and
if
we
had
any
proportion
of
Arms
or
Ammunition
,
a
Place
of
surety
for
our
Rendezvouz
,
and
of
safety
for
a
Retreat
in
case
of
a
Misfortune
;
having
by
divers
Messages
represented
our
Wants
,
and
pressed
for
Supplies
,
with
the
securing
of
some
Places
,
now
lost
,
but
still
without
Success
,
without
which
,
many
who
would
joyn
with
us
in
this
Quarrel
of
serving
His
Majesty
are
unwilling
to
hazard
;
and
divers
very
considerable
,
and
most
affectionate
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
have
declared
,
that
for
that
reason
they
cannot
bring
to
that
Meeting
more
than
their
Domestick
Servants
,
so
that
we
justly
fear
,
we
cannot
draw
together
so
considerable
a
Body
,
as
could
resist
,
much
less
offend
our
Enemies
,
and
likewise
an
impossibility
,
for
those
and
other
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
(
being
only
so
backed
)
and
lying
at
so
great
a
distance
one
from
another
,
and
from
the
Place
,
which
of
necessity
must
be
appointed
for
our
Rendezvous
,
to
joyn
with
us
.
And
considering
these
necessities
,
we
cannot
but
be
the
more
tender
of
going
unto
present
Action
,
seeing
His
Majesty
hath
so
wisely
commanded
us
,
to
weigh
the
Consequences
of
angering
before
he
be
able
to
punish
,
and
the
Prejudices
which
may
thereby
arise
to
His
Service
,
wherein
we
must
proceed
as
we
shall
be
answerable
upon
our
Perils
:
and
therefore
we
dare
not
presume
to
advise
the
present
Engaging
of
His
Majesty
,
by
drawing
our selves
into
a
Body
;
for
many
would
oppose
us
(
seeing
then
we
would
be
esteemed
Rebels
)
within
this
Kingdom
,
that
would
be
unwilling
to
go
into
England
,
which
probably
cannot
be
done
this
Winter
,
though
we
dare
give
no
assurance
thereof
;
but
do
humbly
advise
,
that
present
Preparation
be
made
for
the
worst
,
and
in
discharge
of
our
Consciences
and
Duties
to
His
Majesty
,
we
cannot
but
represent
our
Fears
of
the
great
Disservices
He
may
receive
from
hence
,
if
he
do
not
timely
prevent
it
,
either
by
a
Royal
and
considerable
Strength
,
or
in
his
Wisdom
think
of
some
other
way
of
effecting
it
,
and
not
to
trust
to
the
Power
of
His
Party
here
.
And
this
our
humble
Opinion
doth
neither
proceed
from
Fear
,
nor
Disaffection
,
nor
out
of
any
Intention
to
desert
Him
,
or
His
Cause
,
(
wherein
we
will
spend
the
last
drops
of
our
Blood
)
but
really
is
our
sense
of
the
Condition
of
His
Affairs
here
,
which
we
cannot
conceal
,
without
betraying
the
Trust
He
hath
reposed
in
us
,
and
which
we
will
be
ready
to
make
appear
to
His
Majesty
,
whensoever
He
shall
think
fit
to
call
us
to
an
account
,
at
the
hazard
of
losing
His
Favour
,
and
all
that
is
dear
to
us
.
About
the
end
of
October
,
All
are
required
to
take
the
Covenant
.
all
the
Lords
of
the
Council
received
Letters
from
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
requiring
them
to
come
to
Council
against
the
second
of
November
,
and
sign
the
League
and
Covenant
,
from
which
the
Lords
(
whom
His
Majesty
had
intrusted
)
excused
themselves
,
not
being
well-satisfied
,
neither
about
the
matter
of
the
Covenant
,
nor
the
Authority
by
which
it
was
imposed
;
whereupon
they
were
again
summoned
to
appear
upon
the
14th
of
that
Month
,
to
do
it
under
the
highest
pains
in
case
of
Disobedience
;
but
they
excused
themselves
the
second
time
likewise
.
All
this
while
the
Duke
had
been
doing
his
utmost
to
engage
his
Vassals
,
The
Duke's
endeavours
for
serving
the
King
.
and
the
Dependers
on
his
Family
,
to
a
cordial
Concurrence
in
the
Kings
Service
,
and
offered
to
divers
of
them
,
if
they
would
vigorously
concur
in
it
,
to
dispense
with
great
advantages
he
had
over
their
Fortunes
by
his
Superiorities
.
But
that
County
where
his
Interest
lay
,
was
so
prevailed
upon
by
the
Ministers
,
that
no
endeavours
could
divert
them
from
the
Course
that
the
rest
of
the
Country
were
taking
:
and
so
little
could
he
prevail
with
them
,
that
all
the
Authority
and
Art
he
and
his
Brother
used
,
could
not
get
the
Commissioners
to
the
Convention
of
Estates
well
chosen
,
though
he
bestirred
himself
in
it
as
much
as
was
possible
;
for
beside
the
Clamours
against
him
,
there
came
out
at
this
time
a
Book
under
the
name
of
The
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
which
was
shrewdly
but
maliciously
penned
.
The
design
of
it
was
to
demonstrate
,
that
the
King's
Intentions
ever
since
his
Voyage
to
Spain
,
had
been
for
introducing
Popery
:
but
to
this
old
Slander
was
added
a
new
damnable
Calumny
,
that
the
King
had
given
Commission
for
the
Massacre
in
Ireland
under
the
Great
Seal
of
Scotland
,
in
October
1641.
when
it
was
in
the
Duke's
keeping
,
and
in
the
Custody
of
Mr.
Iohn
Hamilton
,
who
is
by
that
Pamphleteer
called
the
Scribe
of
the
Cross
Petition
.
This
was
sent
through
all
places
,
and
both
preached
and
printed
up
and
down
Scotland
,
and
zealously
infused
into
the
Peoples
minds
,
amongst
whom
it
gained
belief
;
which
as
it
irritated
them
to
more
fury
against
the
King
,
so
it
drew
the
next
share
of
the
Odium
upon
the
Duke
,
whereby
he
was
much
disabled
from
doing
the
Service
which
he
desired
and
designed
:
with
such
a
series
of
sad
Trials
was
God
pleased
to
exercise
him
almost
all
the
days
of
his
Life
.
The
Lords
that
were
for
the
King
met
at
Kelso
.
Their
Appointment
at
My
Lady
Roxburgh's
Funeral
was
to
be
carried
secretly
,
as
if
their
numerous
Meeting
had
been
only
for
gathering
a
great
Company
to
solemnize
it
with
the
more
Pomp
,
according
to
the
Ceremony
used
at
Burials
in
Scotland
.
The
Duke
took
with
him
near
two
hundred
Horse
,
the
half
of
them
were
Gentlemen
,
and
the
rest
were
their
Servants
.
But
when
they
came
to
the
Funeral
,
all
that
could
be
accounted
of
were
about
a
thousand
Horse
;
but
there
were
such
Jealousies
among
them
,
and
they
were
so
undetermined
either
what
to
do
,
or
who
should
Command
,
and
so
little
assurance
had
they
of
the
Adherence
of
those
who
were
with
them
,
that
they
parted
without
coming
to
any
Resolution
.
This
Attempt
gave
a
Crisis
to
the
Covenanters
Proceedings
against
them
,
and
therefore
,
because
they
came
not
on
the
Day
prefixed
to
subscribe
the
Covenant
,
they
were
declared
Enemies
to
God
,
the
King
,
and
the
Country
;
and
it
was
resolved
,
that
at
least
they
should
be
made
close
Prisoners
,
of
which
the
Duke
was
advertised
by
the
Earl
of
Lindsay
.
But
this
was
not
all
the
height
of
the
Committees
zeal
,
The
cruel
Orders
of
the
Committee
against
those
who
took
not
the
Covenant
.
for
on
the
17th
day
of
November
,
by
another
Act
all
their
Goods
were
appointed
to
be
seized
on
,
their
Rents
gathered
up
,
and
their
Persons
to
be
apprehended
,
wherever
they
could
be
found
:
and
a
Commission
was
given
to
Souldiers
to
go
take
them
,
warranting
them
to
do
it
,
notwithstanding
any
Resistance
was
made
,
securing
them
though
they
killed
those
that
made
Resistance
.
Southesk
was
first
wrought
upon
by
those
thunder-claps
:
but
the
Duke
and
his
Brother
,
seeing
all
was
past
recovery
in
Scotland
,
and
there
was
no
standing
before
this
unparalelled
Zeal
,
prevented
their
severe
Orders
,
and
went
to
Court
;
so
he
and
his
Brother
left
Scotland
in
the
end
of
November
.
All
this
while
his
Enemies
at
Court
had
been
with
great
Industry
misrepresenting
his
Actions
in
Scotland
,
and
for
this
end
made
use
of
the
forwardness
of
some
Scotish
Lords
who
were
then
at
Court
:
The
Duke
ill
represented
at
Court
.
yet
the
King's
Affection
to
him
,
and
Confidence
in
him
,
continued
firm
and
unshaken
till
the
end
of
September
,
(
if
not
longer
,
)
as
appears
by
His
Majesties
Letter
of
that
Date
,
already
set
down
.
But
the
miscarriage
of
Affairs
in
Scotland
,
together
with
the
Duke's
absence
,
raised
some
jealousies
in
the
King's
thoughts
;
nor
had
the
Duke
any
Friend
at
Court
,
who
had
such
credit
with
the
King
,
as
to
be
able
to
justifie
him
,
and
so
Reports
went
current
without
contradiction
.
But
when
Mr.
Murray
came
up
,
and
Traquair
after
him
,
they
gave
a
truer
representation
of
Affairs
;
therefore
,
to
take
off
the
weight
of
their
Testimony
,
they
were
charged
with
accession
to
the
same
Miscarriages
,
and
many
things
of
a
high
nature
were
fastened
upon
the
Duke
.
And
the
miscarriage
of
Affairs
in
Scotland
seemed
to
give
good
colours
for
casting
all
the
blame
of
it
upon
the
Unfaithfulness
or
ill-management
of
those
who
had
his
Majesties
chief
Trust
in
that
Kingdom
,
(
the
usual
fate
of
all
Unsuccessful
Ministers
.
)
Many
foul
Slanders
were
cast
on
him
,
and
very
scandalous
and
undutiful
Discourses
were
laid
to
his
charge
.
And
to
crown
all
,
it
was
represented
,
that
he
had
set
on
foot
a
Pretension
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
and
designed
to
put
all
once
into
Confusion
,
that
so
he
might
fish
the
better
in
those
troubled
waters
.
This
was
the
most
bloody
and
pernicious
of
all
the
hellish
Slanders
his
Enemies
could
invent
,
and
nothing
could
raise
Jealousies
in
a
Court
like
Stories
of
this
nature
;
wherefore
they
were
confidently
vented
:
and
it
was
said
,
that
after
he
and
his
Brother
had
betrayed
the
King's
Service
in
Scotland
,
they
were
now
coming
to
Court
to
be
Intelligencers
to
his
Enemies
;
therefore
it
was
necessary
to
secure
him
upon
his
first
Arrival
,
and
particularly
to
hinder
his
access
to
the
King
,
since
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
his
Majesties
Affection
,
with
his
Innocency
,
which
they
in
their
Consciences
knew
was
unstained
,
would
quickly
break
through
all
those
Arts
that
had
been
contrived
for
his
Ruin
.
The
Duke
was
not
ignorant
of
all
that
was
designed
against
him
,
The
Duke
goes
to
Court
,
nor
so
totally
destitute
of
Friends
,
as
to
be
let
perish
without
sending
him
advertisements
.
Any
Loyalty
less
than
his
would
upon
such
advices
have
kept
out
of
the
way
till
he
had
sent
his
Justification
before
him
,
and
had
cleared
himself
of
all
Imputations
:
but
being
confident
of
his
own
Innocency
,
he
resolved
to
go
on
,
and
put
all
to
hazard
;
so
on
the
16th
of
December
he
came
to
Oxford
.
There
was
at
the
Ports
an
Order
left
to
stop
him
till
the
Governour
were
advertised
:
but
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
thinking
he
was
in
the
Coach
that
followed
,
not
knowing
himself
who
was
on
horseback
,
let
him
pass
without
stopping
him
.
But
he
was
presently
followed
with
an
Order
from
the
King
,
and
is
made
Prisoner
.
confining
him
and
his
Brother
to
their
Chambers
during
his
Majesties
Pleasure
.
The
Duke
answered
,
that
as
he
had
ever
given
a
ready
obedience
to
his
Majesties
Commands
,
so
in
this
he
would
punctually
obey
his
Order
.
At
night
Secretary
Nicholas
came
to
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
his
Majesty
had
received
an
Accusation
of
a
high
nature
against
him
,
and
that
he
could
not
be
answerable
to
himself
,
if
he
had
not
taken
this
Course
with
him
;
but
that
he
might
expect
from
him
all
Favour
that
in
Justice
he
could
grant
him
,
and
that
himself
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
hear
as
much
of
his
Cause
as
he
could
,
and
that
all
haste
should
be
used
in
it
.
The
Duke
answered
,
that
he
humbly
thanked
his
Majesty
for
his
Goodness
thus
in
general
to
let
him
know
the
Cause
of
his
Restraint
:
and
for
any
favour
in
that
Charge
he
desired
it
not
,
but
trusted
to
the
King's
Justice
and
his
own
Integrity
,
only
he
intreated
he
might
have
a
speedy
Trial.
And
for
his
Majesties
constant
Goodness
to
him
,
he
had
no
more
to
return
to
him
but
his
humble
Thanks
,
since
he
had
received
greater
proofs
of
it
than
he
had
either
merited
,
or
could
ever
deserve
.
Next
the
Secretary
called
for
his
Brother
,
who
was
a
little
indisposed
,
and
told
him
,
he
had
the
Liberty
of
the
Town
,
only
he
might
not
come
to
the
King
's
or
Queen's
Court
without
Permission
;
and
after
that
a
Guard
was
set
at
the
Duke's
Lodgings
,
with
Orders
,
that
none
might
speak
with
him
except
in
the
presence
of
one
of
the
Secretaries
.
But
Mr.
Murray
of
the
Bed-chamber
had
been
with
him
at
his
first
Arrival
,
and
the
Duke
desired
him
to
give
the
King
a
full
account
of
his
Behaviour
in
Scotland
,
and
of
the
necessities
that
his
Duty
had
forced
him
to
when
he
left
the
Kingdom
:
and
he
desired
he
might
have
that
Justice
done
him
,
to
see
the
Charge
that
had
been
given
against
him
,
that
so
he
might
justify
himself
,
since
he
was
absolutely
ignorant
of
it
,
and
his
own
Conscience
did
not
charge
him
with
any
Guilt
in
reference
to
the
King's
Service
.
The
Duke
gets
a
Copy
of
his
Charge
,
and
Answers
it
.
At
night
Mr.
Murray
returned
to
him
with
a
very
favourable
Message
from
the
King
,
expressing
his
Confidence
,
that
he
should
clear
himself
of
the
Charge
given
against
him
.
And
by
what
the
Writer
could
learn
,
it
was
he
that
brought
him
a
Copy
of
the
Charge
that
was
drawn
up
against
him
:
for
the
Duke
got
the
Copy
of
it
before
it
was
put
in
the
due
form
of
an
Impeachment
,
being
liker
a
Historical
Information
presented
to
the
King
,
than
a
Legal
Accusation
.
That
Paper
was
never
brought
into
any
Court
,
nor
did
any
thing
ever
follow
upon
it
;
for
the
business
went
not
the
length
of
a
Trial
;
yet
it
seems
too
important
a
Transaction
of
the
Duke's
Life
,
not
to
be
inserted
,
with
the
Answers
that
were
drawn
to
it
:
for
assoon
as
the
Duke
got
it
,
he
sent
to
the
best
Counsel
then
at
Oxford
,
who
drew
an
Answer
to
it
wholly
in
point
of
Law
,
and
himself
drew
an
Answer
as
to
matter
of
Fact
,
and
penned
a
long
Speech
which
he
intended
to
make
at
his
first
Appearance
.
But
those
Papers
(
which
do
yet
remain
)
were
afterwards
digested
into
one
full
Answer
;
and
therefore
that
the
Reader
may
not
be
wearied
too
much
,
I
shall
insert
that
instead
of
all
the
rest
,
setting
down
the
Answer
after
every
Article
of
the
Charge
.
Only
I
shall
here
promise
what
I
copied
out
of
an
Original
Letter
of
one
of
the
most
zealous
Covenanters
(
who
was
a
very
considerable
man
among
them
and
one
of
the
Iunto
)
to
his
Correspondent
;
by
which
the
Reader
may
judge
what
he
is
to
think
of
the
Truth
of
matter
of
Fact
alledged
in
the
Charge
;
I
have
seen
the
Charge
against
the
Duke
,
and
though
he
has
been
a
great
Enemy
to
our
Cause
and
Work
,
I
cannot
but
pity
him
,
since
he
suffers
from
their
hands
whom
he
has
been
serving
:
and
after
that
he
adds
,
he
is
in
no
hazard
if
he
get
Iustice
,
for
the
Accusation
is
false
,
and
can
never
be
proved
.
This
will
discover
both
what
the
secret
thoughts
of
the
Covenanters
were
of
the
Duke
,
and
how
false
the
Charge
was
in
matter
of
Fact
.
But
the
most
material
Evidences
that
do
clear
his
Innocence
,
and
justifie
the
Answers
to
the
Charge
,
have
been
already
set
down
in
the
former
parts
of
this
Work
,
to
which
the
Reader
will
find
some
References
marked
in
the
Margent
.
The
Accusation
given
against
the
Duke
of
Hamilton
at
Oxford
,
December
1643.
THat
the
Duke
of
Hamilton
hath
of
a
long
time
(
yea
almost
ever
)
since
he
had
any
considerable
meddling
in
Business
,
Article
1.
endeavoured
in
the
way
of
a
constant
and
continued
Design
,
both
by
Words
and
Actions
,
to
beget
in
His
Majesties
Subjects
both
a
Hate
against
the
Government
,
and
a
Contempt
of
His
Majesties
own
Sacred
Person
;
as
particularly
he
himself
using
most
contemptible
and
undervaluing
Expressions
of
His
Majesty
and
His
Emissaries
,
Instruments
,
or
Creatures
,
suggesting
upon
the
other
part
all
Prejudices
to
the
People
,
as
that
they
were
now
but
a
Province
unto
England
,
and
had
lost
their
Liberty
,
and
that
Scotland
was
now
under
a
Pharaoh
that
knew
not
Joseph
.
The
Answer
to
the
former
Charge
.
THe
Defendant
is
charged
with
many
things
of
a
high
nature
,
Answer
▪
some
whereof
,
if
true
,
will
involve
him
in
the
guilt
of
High
Treason
;
other
particulars
infer
a
breach
of
Trust
,
and
an
abusing
of
His
Majesties
Confidence
in
him
,
with
several
other
heinous
Aggravations
,
which
,
if
true
,
the
Defendant
acknowledgeth
that
no
Punishment
could
be
found
equal
to
his
Guilt
:
and
in
a
matter
wherein
his
Life
,
his
Fortune
,
his
Honour
,
and
Posterity
lye
at
stake
,
it
cannot
seem
strange
,
if
the
Defendant
plead
in
Law
every
advantage
his
Learned
Counsel
have
suggested
,
who
,
besides
many
things
they
have
laid
before
him
from
the
Priviledges
of
the
Peers
,
do
assure
him
that
in
Law
every
impeachment
ought
to
contain
in
it
the
matter
of
Fact
,
particularly
and
certainly
set
down
,
with
all
necessary
circumstances
of
Time
,
Place
,
and
Witnesses
,
otherwise
the
Party
accused
may
Demur
in
Law
.
Besides
,
the
Charge
given
against
him
is
so
general
and
historical
,
so
aggravated
with
scandalous
Glosses
,
invective
Expressions
,
groundless
Suggestions
and
Pretences
,
false
Collections
and
Inferences
,
seeming
Probabilities
,
with
cunning
Suppositions
and
Conjectures
,
together
with
the
Opinions
and
Words
of
his
Friends
,
Acquaintances
,
and
Enemies
,
all
so
ambiguously
penned
by
the
Contriver
,
that
he
may
Demur
in
Law
upon
the
whole
Charge
for
matter
of
Insufficiency
and
Form
,
since
many
Insufficiencies
and
Absurdities
might
be
observed
in
it
upon
a
strict
Disquisition
and
Dissection
of
Law
:
and
indeed
the
Defendant
cannot
but
desire
the
last
words
of
the
Charge
be
considered
,
wherein
his
Accusers
pretend
to
be
able
to
prove
some
of
the
weightiest
points
by
several
Witnesses
,
and
all
the
rest
by
some
,
and
strong
Probabilities
;
which
words
alone
his
Lawyers
do
assure
him
are
sufficient
to
invalidate
the
whole
Charge
,
since
no
man
can
be
Arraigned
of
Treason
upon
some
Probabilities
,
to
which
other
Probabilities
may
be
always
opposed
with
equal
colours
of
truth
.
Many
of
the
particulars
charged
upon
the
Defendant
were
done
before
the
Pacification
and
Act
of
Oblivion
passed
in
both
Kingdoms
,
by
which
no
remembrance
is
to
be
had
of
what
passed
before
it
;
and
His
Majesty
did
verbally
express
at
the
last
Parliament
at
Edinburgh
,
that
the
Defendant
had
carried
himself
during
the
former
Troubles
as
became
a
faithful
Subject
,
and
one
that
tendered
the
Good
and
Happiness
of
his
Country
.
There
was
also
in
that
same
Parliament
a
particular
Act
passed
,
declaring
he
had
carried
himself
during
the
former
Distractions
as
a
faithful
Servant
to
His
Majesty
,
and
a
loving
Patriot
to
his
Country
;
upon
which
the
Defendant
may
well
plead
that
he
is
not
bound
to
answer
for
any
thing
charged
on
him
that
was
done
before
that
Parliament
,
and
that
his
Accusers
do
incur
Punishment
for
going
against
the
Act
of
Oblivion
then
passed
:
nor
is
he
bound
in
Law
,
as
his
Learned
Counsel
assure
him
,
to
answer
for
any
Words
alledged
to
have
been
spoken
by
him
unless
questioned
for
them
within
three
Months
after
they
were
spoken
▪
according
to
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
.
But
though
the
Defendant
hath
so
far
complied
with
his
Lawyers
as
to
have
named
the
former
particulars
,
yet
it
is
not
out
of
any
design
to
escape
either
Trial
or
Justice
:
therefore
he
is
ready
to
give
an
account
to
His
Majesty
of
the
Actions
of
his
whole
Life
,
in
reference
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
whenever
he
shall
be
called
to
it
;
particularly
for
the
Trusts
and
Imployments
his
Majesty
honoured
him
with
,
being
so
confident
of
his
own
constant
unstained
Integrity
and
Loyalty
,
and
of
His
Majesties
Justice
,
that
he
is
not
afraid
of
the
issue
of
the
whole
Matter
,
himself
being
so
Innocent
and
his
Judge
so
Just
;
therefore
he
shall
answer
plainly
and
particularly
to
all
the
Matters
of
Fact
laid
to
his
Charge
,
leaving
the
Plea
in
Law
,
together
with
the
necessary
distinction
of
points
of
Treason
from
Misdemeanours
,
to
his
Learned
Counsel
when
they
shall
be
allowed
to
plead
.
Answer
to
Article
1.
To
the
first
Article
the
Defendant
says
,
nothing
can
be
more
false
than
that
he
ever
used
any
such
Expressions
,
The
Answer
to
the
first
Article
.
he
knowing
well
his
Majesties
Affection
to
that
Kingdom
,
and
to
the
Liberties
and
Freedoms
of
it
.
There
is
neither
Time
,
Place
,
nor
Persons
expressed
to
whom
such
Words
should
have
been
spoken
,
nor
upon
what
occasion
,
nor
to
to
the
People
of
what
Kingdom
they
were
used
,
nor
are
any
of
his
Actions
condescended
on
to
make
out
what
is
charged
on
him
;
nor
knows
he
who
are
meant
by
his
Emissaries
,
Instruments
or
Creatures
;
if
any
have
used
such
seditious
Speeches
let
them
be
punished
for
them
,
but
he
cannot
be
answerable
for
other
men
,
unless
it
be
proved
they
acted
by
his
Order
and
Direction
:
therefore
the
Defendant
simply
denies
what
is
alledged
in
this
Article
,
as
basely
false
and
forged
.
Charge
.
That
he
hath
most
seditiously
endeavoured
to
exasperate
His
Majesty
against
His
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
Article
2.
by
Invectives
against
them
to
His
Majesty
,
even
before
their
falling
off
from
their
Obedience
:
by
advising
His
Majesty
to
make
War
against
them
,
affirming
that
His
Majesty
would
never
be
King
of
Scotland
unless
He
conquered
it
,
which
he
likewise
then
averred
would
be
a
Work
only
of
three
Months
time
;
and
at
the
same
time
encouraging
them
most
treacherously
to
withstand
His
Majesty
,
and
take
from
Him
His
Power
,
and
His
Rights
,
particularly
,
exciting
them
thereunto
,
by
vilifying
Speeches
of
His
Sacred
Person
,
That
if
they
awed
Him
,
He
was
such
a
Coward
they
might
have
of
him
what
they
would
,
but
if
they
gave
him
his
Will
,
he
would
prove
a
verier
Tyrant
than
ever
Nero.
Answer
.
To
the
first
branch
of
the
second
Article
the
Defendant
says
,
The
Answer
to
the
second
Article
.
he
appeals
to
His
Majesty
how
false
it
is
,
who
knows
well
that
the
Commotions
of
Scotland
were
begun
a
year
before
he
was
imployed
in
Scotish
Affairs
,
Comp.
p.
30.
and
p.
43.
which
had
been
before
that
trusted
to
other
Persons
of
Honour
in
that
Kingdom
;
and
that
the
Covenant
was
generally
taken
,
the
Courts
of
Justice
removed
from
Edinburgh
,
the
Tables
formed
,
Protestations
used
against
His
Majesties
Proclamations
before
he
was
engaged
.
His
Majesty
also
knows
well
,
that
he
had
never
advised
these
Innovations
which
gave
the
rise
to
these
Commotions
,
nor
engaged
in
the
Affairs
of
that
Kingdom
but
upon
His
Majesties
particular
Command
,
without
which
he
had
designed
to
avoid
all
meddling
in
them
;
See
p.
38.
so
that
nothing
can
be
more
notoriously
false
than
that
part
of
this
Article
is
,
That
the
Defendant
did
exasperate
His
Majesty
against
that
Kingdom
,
or
advised
Him
to
conquer
them
before
they
fell
from
their
Obedienee
.
It
is
true
,
after
His
Majesty
had
thought
fit
to
imploy
the
Defendant
in
those
Affairs
,
he
did
give
him
clear
advertisements
of
the
state
of
Affairs
in
that
Kingdom
,
not
sparing
his
nearest
Friends
,
as
His
Majesty
well
knows
;
but
gave
no
advice
,
but
what
he
thought
agreed
both
with
the
Duty
of
a
good
Subject
and
Patriot
.
He
never
advised
His
Majesty
to
conquer
or
subdue
that
Kingdom
,
or
to
govern
it
as
a
Province
;
for
he
takes
the
suppressing
of
a
Party
in
Arms
against
the
King
,
or
who
were
rejecting
his
Authority
,
to
be
very
different
from
conquering
the
Kingdom
:
and
therefore
as
he
simply
denies
the
first
branch
of
this
Article
,
so
he
refers
the
clearing
of
his
Innocency
in
this
to
His
Majesty
,
(
who
cannot
but
know
best
what
he
advised
him
)
and
to
the
Letters
he
wrote
to
His
Majesty
if
they
be
yet
remaining
.
The
next
branch
of
the
Article
is
of
a
piece
with
the
former
as
to
falshood
.
He
hath
often
seen
eminent
Proofs
both
of
His
Majesties
Courage
and
Clemency
,
and
never
entertained
a
dishonourable
thought
of
His
Person
;
and
he
is
able
by
many
Compurgators
to
prove
,
that
his
Discourses
of
His
Sacred
Person
have
been
always
such
as
became
a
dutiful
Subject
,
and
an
infinitely
obliged
Servant
.
It
is
not
to
be
imagined
he
could
have
used
such
expressions
before
Witnesses
,
and
if
any
single
Persons
say
they
heard
them
from
him
,
he
asserts
they
are
Lyars
,
and
dare
not
say
so
if
he
have
a
sword
in
his
hand
.
Charge
.
That
whilst
he
was
the
Kings
Commissioner
he
did
palpably
foment
the
Differences
betwixt
King
and
Country
,
as
particularly
by
these
Evidences
following
:
Article
3.
(
viz.
)
Whilst
he
might
have
settled
at
his
first
Arrival
all
those
unhappy
Differences
,
by
yielding
to
the
People
such
things
as
would
have
contented
the
Country
,
and
which
His
Majesty
had
given
him
Warrant
by
his
Instructions
to
condescend
unto
;
as
particularly
by
the
removal
of
the
Service-Book
,
Book
of
Canons
,
High-Commission
,
five
Articles
of
Perth
,
and
Episcopacy
only
limited
in
a
moderate
way
;
he
by
the
contrary
,
upon
his
first
coming
to
Scotland
,
being
acquainted
herewith
,
having
the
same
represented
to
him
to
the
full
,
did
in
a
fomenting
way
,
so
pleasantly
deny
,
as
if
he
would
have
had
some
further
to
have
been
sought
.
And
whilst
before
his
coming
all
his
Friends
and
Followers
,
and
such
as
did
belong
unto
him
,
did
resolutely
stand
out
against
that
Course
,
no
sooner
was
he
come
,
but
all
of
them
perceiving
his
strain
did
on
a
sudden
quit
their
former
way
,
and
violently
joyn
themselves
to
the
other
Party
:
witness
amongst
others
the
late
Earl
of
Hadington
,
Sir
Alexander
Hamilton
his
Vncle
,
now
Master
of
their
Ordnance
;
(
a
main
stickler
)
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
,
and
his
Son
the
Lord
Maitland
,
of
all
men
most
intimate
with
him
;
to
omit
his
Brother-in-law
the
Lord
Lindsay
,
a
Principal
Actor
in
that
Rebellion
from
the
beginning
,
and
his
Cousin-German
the
Earl
of
Glencairn
,
who
continuing
long
firm
for
His
Majesty
,
in
end
(
by
his
secret
sollicitation
as
is
thought
)
made
Defection
:
by
which
and
such-like
he
cunningly
necessitated
the
breaking
up
of
the
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
that
the
Water
might
be
once
troubled
,
and
the
Country
quite
abandoned
unto
themselves
.
Answer
.
The
Answer
to
the
third
Article
.
To
the
third
Article
the
Defendant
says
,
he
was
so
far
from
fomenting
the
Differences
betwixt
His
Majesty
and
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
that
he
did
all
that
was
in
his
power
to
bring
Matters
(
which
were
quite
imbroyled
when
he
went
Commissioner
thither
)
to
a
happy
Close
;
and
that
he
did
yield
to
them
all
such
things
as
he
had
power
to
grant
,
which
he
is
ready
to
make
appear
by
comparing
his
Actings
with
his
Instructions
.
It
seems
the
Accusers
knew
well
what
would
have
satisfied
the
Country
,
but
understood
little
what
his
Instructions
were
.
The
Covenanters
in
all
their
Petitions
to
the
Defendant
expressed
that
nothing
would
content
them
without
a
Free
Assembly
and
Parliament
,
See
p.
40.
n.
7.
and
the
Defendant
being
neither
instructed
to
do
that
,
nor
the
other
Particulars
which
by
the
Article
are
falsly
said
to
have
been
in
his
Instructions
,
See
p.
50.51
.
he
,
after
he
had
proclaimed
all
the
Favours
he
was
empowered
by
His
Majesty
to
grant
,
came
to
Him
to
this
Kingdom
,
and
received
new
Instructions
,
See
p.
64.
according
to
which
he
proclaimed
all
he
had
Warrant
from
His
Majesty
to
grant
:
nor
did
he
ever
deny
or
conceal
any
of
His
Majesties
Graces
to
his
People
,
or
provoke
them
to
new
Desires
,
but
did
all
was
in
his
power
to
make
them
rest
satisfied
with
His
Majesties
Gracious
Concessions
.
He
also
stayed
with
the
Assembly
of
Glasgow
as
long
as
his
Instructions
warranted
him
,
and
did
all
he
could
to
keep
them
from
those
Extremities
which
enforced
the
Rupture
;
See
p.
107.
and
in
his
whole
Proceedings
he
carried
along
with
him
not
only
the
Assessors
His
Majesty
appointed
him
to
advise
with
,
(
the
Earl
of
Argyle
only
excepted
)
and
the
Secret
Council
,
but
likewise
the
Bishops
,
whose
advice
he
got
and
followed
:
all
which
he
is
ready
to
make
out
by
comparing
his
Instructions
and
His
Majesties
Letters
to
him
,
See
p.
96.97
.
and
the
Letters
he
got
from
the
Bishops
,
with
his
Proceedings
at
that
time
,
from
which
the
falshood
of
this
Article
will
plainly
appear
.
Nor
can
he
be
charged
with
the
faults
of
his
Friends
or
his
Followers
.
It
is
known
how
much
the
places
where
his
Interest
lies
,
were
gained
to
those
Courses
before
he
was
Commissioner
,
and
yet
many
of
his
friends
did
stand
out
against
the
Courses
others
then
followed
,
though
they
were
not
able
to
make
head
against
the
more
prevailing
Party
round
about
them
.
For
the
Earls
of
Glencairn
and
Lauderdale
,
they
continued
in
their
Duty
to
the
King
till
the
Pacification
,
nor
did
they
take
the
Covenant
(
for
ought
he
knows
)
till
His
Majesty
allowed
it
;
for
the
Earl
of
Lindsay
,
he
did
not
joyn
in
these
Courses
after
the
Defendant
went
to
Scotland
,
but
engaged
in
them
from
the
beginning
,
though
much
pains
was
used
by
the
Defendant
to
divert
him
from
them
.
And
as
the
Defendant
is
not
answerable
for
the
Actions
of
his
Friends
,
much
less
is
he
accountable
for
the
Thoughts
of
his
Enemies
,
who
may
Charge
what
they
please
on
the
suspicions
of
his
secret
Solicitations
,
which
are
their
own
groundless
and
malicious
Forgeries
:
therefore
this
whole
Article
is
false
,
as
the
former
are
.
Charge
.
That
he
traiterously
betrayed
His
Majesties
Service
while
he
was
in
the
Frith
,
Article
4.
and
had
His
Majesties
Trust
and
Command
of
His
Fleet
and
Forces
therein
:
and
whilst
he
was
thus
,
as
appeared
,
in
Arms
for
His
Majesty
,
he
intended
nothing
less
,
as
appears
by
his
Friends
and
Followers
their
underhand
Dealings
,
suggesting
that
his
taking
that
Charge
upon
him
was
out
of
his
love
and
respect
to
his
Country
,
thereby
to
prevent
that
some
other
should
not
be
put
upon
it
,
who
might
have
made
use
of
that
Power
and
Force
to
their
Prejudice
,
whereas
he
never
intended
any
such
thing
;
by
which
he
did
not
only
most
basely
betray
His
Majesties
Trust
,
but
there
did
also
endear
himself
to
the
People
,
and
by
the
same
means
exasperate
them
against
their
King
and
Sovereign
.
And
that
he
was
not
only
accessory
hereto
,
but
really
guilty
of
the
thing
it self
,
appears
by
his
own
Discourse
to
divers
Persons
,
that
if
he
had
pleased
he
could
have
landed
his
Forces
,
and
done
what
further
he
was
Warranted
by
his
Commission
,
but
that
he
never
intended
it
;
which
Double-dealing
may
be
yet
more
clearly
evinced
,
in
that
he
had
frequent
private
Meetings
,
Correspondencies
,
and
Practices
with
the
Counter-party
,
as
particularly
by
his
Ordinary
Appointments
upon
the
Sands
of
Barnbougal
,
and
other
places
next
adjacent
,
where
he
usually
kept
his
Meetings
with
some
who
were
most
desperate
Leaders
and
Promoters
of
these
Courses
.
And
the
Prime
Instruments
of
the
Committee
and
Cabinet-Counsels
there
amongst
them
,
then
at
the
very
same
time
,
and
in
the
greatest
heat
of
all
the
business
,
did
profess
and
give
assurance
both
by
word
and
under
their
hands
,
that
Hamilton
was
the
greatest
Favourer
that
ever
their
good
Cause
had
,
notwithstanding
of
all
that
the
formality
of
the
time
obliged
him
to
profess
to
the
contrary
.
And
not
only
in
Scotland
,
(
where
it
was
generally
known
to
be
so
)
but
even
some
of
the
Scotish
Commissioners
did
profess
to
some
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
Hamilton
had
done
things
which
they
did
not
approve
;
but
yet
that
he
had
been
much
more
Friend
than
Enemy
to
the
Courses
of
the
Country
,
and
had
done
much
more
good
than
evil
:
yea
Argyle
himself
upon
a
private
dispute
,
falling
into
heat
,
delivered
,
that
he
and
those
others
did
nothing
but
by
Hamilton's
Directions
,
Knowledg
,
or
private
Approbation
.
As
also
whilst
he
was
in
the
same
Expedition
,
being
frequently
invited
by
all
His
Majesties
good
Subjects
then
in
the
Northern
parts
of
Scotland
,
he
most
treacherously
be●rayed
them
,
and
abandoned
the
business
,
as
particularly
can
be
instanced
by
the
Marquis
of
Huntly
,
who
being
appointed
to
receive
His
Majesties
Orders
from
time
to
time
by
Hamilton
,
whilst
he
did
endeavour
at
the
beginning
at
Turreff
,
and
other
places
,
vigorously
to
suppress
that
Party
,
was
straitly
inhibited
to
engage
;
but
by
the
contrary
,
by
peremptory
Orders
wille●
to
suffer
the
Malignant
Party
to
be
the
first
beginners
,
by
which
Restraint
the
Business
was
totally
ruined
,
as
is
notoriously
known
.
After
which
,
the
Viscount
of
Aboyn
,
being
cloathed
by
His
Majesty
with
Commissions
,
and
to
have
had
some
experimented
Officers
along
in
that
Imployment
,
the
said
Duke
of
Hamilton
did
break
off
that
probable
Course
,
and
engaged
such
of
his
own
Election
and
Trust
,
who
did
so
evidently
miscarry
the
Business
,
as
thereafter
they
were
to
be
accused
by
the
whole
Noblemen
and
Gentry
of
that
Party
.
Like-as
he
having
got
Orders
about
the
same
time
from
the
King
,
to
send
Sir
Nicholas
Byron's
Regiment
to
assist
the
King's
Party
in
the
North
,
who
could
easily
have
reduced
all
that
Country
to
His
Majesties
Obedience
;
notwithstanding
thereof
,
and
of
their
frequent
Sollicitations
to
have
it
done
,
he
still
shifted
the
Business
,
and
would
never
give
way
to
it
,
pretending
that
he
had
some
other
Design
in
hand
for
them
,
though
all
they
had
to
do
was
to
Die
below
decks
,
and
be
thrown
over-board
into
the
Sea
.
And
how
often
he
might
have
put
Forces
great
enough
to
Land
,
and
how
frequently
he
was
invited
to
it
,
the
whole
Kingdom
can
bear
witness
.
Answer
.
To
the
fourth
Article
the
Defendant
says
,
The
Answer
to
the
fourth
Article
.
it
is
most
false
that
he
betrayed
His
Majesties
Trust
or
Service
when
he
commanded
the
Fleet
,
and
that
he
is
ready
to
justifie
every
step
of
his
Actings
there
by
His
Majesties
Instructions
and
Letters
,
which
he
received
every
third
or
fourth
day
when
h
ehad
that
Imployment
;
nor
is
he
answerable
for
what
others
might
have
said
of
him
.
His
Majesty
knows
well
that
he
did
not
desire
that
Imployment
for
himself
,
See
p.
114.
but
conscious
of
his
own
unfitness
entreated
to
be
excused
from
it
;
this
His
Majesty
not
allowing
,
he
undertook
the
Service
:
and
His
Majesty
likewise
knows
what
Informations
and
Advices
he
sent
him
,
and
that
he
gave
punctual
and
ready
Obedience
to
all
the
Orders
he
received
.
Nor
was
his
Service
there
useless
,
for
besides
the
great
Diversion
it
made
by
the
huge
Bodies
were
left
to
guard
the
Coast
,
he
took
divers
Ships
,
particularly
some
coming
from
Germany
with
many
Officers
,
who
were
returning
home
to
offer
their
Service
to
the
Covenanters
:
and
his
Carriage
was
so
far
from
making
him
gracious
to
that
Party
,
that
none
was
more
odious
to
them
,
which
appeared
in
the
Curses
and
Reproaches
were
cast
on
him
as
he
passed
through
the
streets
of
Edinburgh
to
possess
the
Earl
of
Forth
of
the
Castle
,
See
p.
144.
a
little
after
the
Pacification
;
nor
had
it
been
possible
for
him
to
have
escaped
at
that
time
more
sensible
Affronts
,
if
he
had
not
taken
some
Leading
men
of
the
Covenanters
along
with
him
.
When
the
Defendant
was
in
the
Frith
,
See
p.
124.
he
sent
His
Majesties
Proclamation
to
those
then
in
Arms
,
and
used
all
means
possible
to
engage
them
to
a
Compliance
with
it
;
nor
had
he
any
Conferences
with
them
in
secret
when
he
was
aboard
,
See
p.
133.
but
had
always
some
Witnesses
by
when
any
were
sent
from
the
Covenanters
to
him
,
and
did
immediately
give
His
Majesty
an
account
of
all
that
passed
,
for
proof
whereof
he
desires
his
Letters
to
His
Majesty
be
examined
.
See
p.
131
,
133.
Neither
had
the
Defendant
any
Orders
to
land
his
Men
till
His
Majesty
was
come
to
Berwick
,
but
had
express
Orders
to
the
contrary
:
and
it
was
thought
,
that
his
lying
in
the
Frith
did
more
amuse
the
Enemy
than
his
Landing
could
have
prejudiced
them
,
since
they
being
uncertain
where
he
might
land
,
great
Bodies
were
kept
upon
the
whole
Coast
,
which
,
if
he
had
landed
,
had
gathered
together
against
him
,
and
had
been
too
strong
for
him
,
being
about
four
times
his
number
.
Nor
did
the
Defendant
make
any
Appointments
on
the
Sands
of
Barnbougal
,
as
is
most
falsly
alledged
;
nor
did
he
ever
set
his
foot
on
Land
,
except
on
the
Isles
of
Inchcoln
and
Inchkeith
,
all
the
while
he
lay
in
the
Frith
.
It
is
true
he
was
once
very
near
the
Sands
of
Barnbougal
,
but
on
a
very
different
design
:
he
chasing
a
Bark
that
run
her self
aground
there
,
was
likewise
stuck
fast
,
and
had
almost
been
taken
Prisoner
,
divers
Volleys
passing
betwixt
his
men
and
those
on
the
Land
;
but
his
Boat-men
with
much
ado
got
him
off
.
See
p.
138.
Nor
had
the
Defendant
any
Orders
to
proceed
to
Hostilities
till
two
of
his
Regiments
were
called
to
the
Camp
,
nor
could
he
safely
land
the
other
that
remained
consisting
only
of
1700
men
.
It
is
true
,
upon
His
Majesties
Orders
he
was
resolved
to
do
the
Enemy
all
the
mischief
he
could
,
but
about
thirty
hours
after
he
got
these
Orders
,
(
in
which
time
he
was
considering
where
he
was
first
to
make
an
Impression
,
and
did
go
out
himself
to
have
fired
some
Ships
,
but
by
a
mischance
was
run
on
a
Shelve
,
so
that
he
lost
that
Tide
)
they
were
countermanded
by
new
Orders
:
for
His
Majesty
having
resolved
to
Treat
with
the
Enemy
,
See
p.
139.
commanded
him
to
go
on
to
no
more
Hostilities
,
but
to
come
and
wait
on
His
Sacred
Person
;
so
that
the
Defendant
having
in
all
things
followed
His
Majesties
Orders
in
that
Service
,
was
well
approved
of
by
His
Majesty
.
Nor
can
any
thing
be
charged
on
him
from
what
the
Leaders
of
the
contrary
Party
might
have
said
or
written
of
him
,
either
then
or
since
,
which
might
have
been
done
on
design
either
to
encourage
their
own
Party
,
or
out
of
hatred
to
the
Defendant
,
that
thereby
they
might
possess
His
Majesty
with
jealousies
of
him
.
Nor
was
the
Defendant
ever
invited
by
His
Majesties
good
Subjects
to
come
North
,
except
by
one
Letter
the
Earl
of
Airly
wrote
him
,
See
p.
140.
which
he
got
after
His
Majesty
called
the
two
Regiments
from
the
Fleet
;
and
about
that
time
His
Majesty
commanded
him
to
stop
all
Hostilities
,
and
give
attendance
on
His
Person
.
See
p.
123.
He
had
likewise
express
Orders
from
His
Majesty
not
to
think
of
the
North
,
till
some
good
were
done
in
the
South
;
and
it
is
most
falsly
alledged
,
that
when
he
was
there
,
See
p.
117.
he
abandoned
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
,
who
was
taken
Prisoner
before
either
he
or
his
men
were
Shipped
:
and
the
Orders
he
sent
that
Marquis
were
by
His
Majesties
express
Commands
,
founded
on
very
good
reason
,
that
he
should
not
make
a
Rupture
till
His
Majesties
Forces
were
drawn
together
,
and
near
the
Borders
,
lest
(
as
by
the
event
did
appear
)
the
Enemy
should
have
overpowered
him
if
he
begun
too
soon
;
and
as
the
Defendant
hath
been
informed
,
that
Business
was
ruined
,
not
by
the
Restraint
these
Orders
gave
,
but
by
the
Treachery
of
some
of
the
Defendant's
Accusers
,
who
were
then
in
Arms
against
him
,
See
p
135.137
.
and
took
that
Marquis
under
Trust.
And
when
the
Viscount
of
Aboyn
came
to
the
Defendant
with
His
Majesties
Letters
,
(
which
were
of
a
very
old
Date
)
he
was
supplied
to
his
hearts
desire
,
as
himself
professed
.
His
Majesty
had
before
his
coming
called
away
two
of
the
Regiments
that
were
with
the
Defendant
,
and
he
had
Orders
not
to
weaken
the
other
;
so
false
is
it
that
he
had
Orders
to
send
Byron's
Regiment
to
the
North
:
but
he
gave
the
Viscount
of
Aboyn
some
experienced
Officers
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
Money
.
And
the
Defendant
hath
been
well
informed
,
that
the
Miscarriage
of
that
Attempt
did
not
flow
from
those
he
sent
with
that
Lord
;
but
that
being
encountred
by
Souldiers
commanded
by
some
of
the
Defendant's
Accusers
,
his
Lordship
betook
himself
to
his
heels
:
but
the
others
whom
the
Defendant
sent
with
him
behaved
themselves
gallantly
,
and
laid
all
the
blame
of
their
bad
success
on
that
Lord
.
It
is
also
false
that
Byron's
Regiment
was
kept
to
die
below
Decks
,
since
from
the
time
they
went
aboard
till
they
were
discharged
,
there
died
not
ten
of
their
number
;
so
false
is
this
Article
in
all
its
branches
and
assertions
.
Charge
.
That
in
all
his
demeanour
he
went
about
to
advance
the
designs
of
that
People
against
the
King
,
Article
5.
as
by
secret
encouraging
them
to
persist
in
their
obstinate
Courses
,
so
by
private
discouraging
of
well-affected
men
to
persevere
in
their
Allegeance
;
and
in
particular
did
advise
some
Noblemen
(
who
craved
his
Opinion
how
they
should
behave
themselves
in
these
Distractions
)
to
agree
with
the
Country
,
and
go
home
and
make
their
own
Peace
.
Like-as
after
the
Pacification
at
Berwick
,
continuing
in
his
wonted
strain
of
incensing
,
in
an
underhand
way
,
the
People
against
their
King
,
being
demanded
why
he
denuded
himself
of
his
former
Commission
;
his
Answer
was
,
because
he
knew
the
King
intended
to
keep
nothing
of
that
which
at
that
time
he
had
condescended
unto
,
otherwise
he
would
not
easily
have
parted
with
the
Honour
of
that
Service
.
By
which
he
did
so
wound
the
King
in
the
Opinion
of
His
Subjects
,
of
the
sincerity
of
His
Intentions
,
That
as
no
one
thing
did
at
that
time
breed
more
rubs
and
difficulties
to
His
Majesties
Service
;
so
is
there
nothing
by
which
the
People
are
more
readily
and
easily
stirred
up
to
the
present
Rising
in
Arms
,
than
the
Opinion
they
then
,
and
by
his
continual
underhand
working
,
have
since
drunk
in
of
the
King's
Intention
to
reverse
(
in
case
he
should
prevail
in
England
)
all
the
Acts
and
Favours
he
had
condescended
unto
to
His
Subjects
of
Scotland
.
Answer
.
The
Answer
to
the
fifth
Article
.
To
the
fifth
Article
the
Defendant
says
,
he
ever
studied
by
all
the
means
that
became
a
good
Subject
and
Countryman
to
bring
the
Differences
betwixt
His
Majesty
and
His
Subjects
to
a
happy
Temper
;
and
he
desires
the
Malice
of
his
Accusers
in
forming
this
Article
(
as
all
the
rest
)
be
considered
,
wherein
base
Discourses
and
Advices
are
fastned
on
him
without
naming
the
Persons
to
whom
they
were
given
:
and
in
this
he
cannot
but
commend
his
Accusers
Prudence
,
who
have
named
no
Person
till
they
have
tried
upon
whom
they
can
so
far
prevail
as
to
be
guilty
of
the
wickedness
of
owning
such
Lies
.
The
Defendant
can
prove
the
contrary
by
many
,
in
whose
Preservation
it
is
to
be
supposed
he
is
more
concerned
than
in
any
they
can
name
,
with
whom
he
used
his
utmost
endeavours
to
perswade
them
to
adhere
closely
to
His
Majesties
Interests
,
which
prevailed
on
some
,
though
not
on
all
;
nor
did
he
advise
any
to
agree
with
the
Country
,
till
he
knew
His
Majesty
was
resolved
to
end
the
Business
in
a
Treaty
,
in
which
case
it
could
be
no
Crime
to
advise
any
to
make
their
own
Peace
;
nor
did
he
ever
infuse
into
any
Person
a
jealousie
that
His
Majesty
would
void
the
happy
Settlement
of
Scotland
:
sure
he
is
,
he
said
and
did
all
was
in
his
power
to
root
these
jealousies
out
of
the
Subjects
minds
,
which
he
can
prove
by
innumerable
Witnesses
and
Presumptions
;
and
no
man
durst
say
he
heard
any
of
the
Discourses
mentioned
in
the
Article
from
the
Defendant
,
if
he
were
in
a
capacity
to
call
him
to
an
account
for
it
.
Nor
did
he
desire
to
be
free'd
of
his
Commissionon
the
account
that
is
falsly
alledged
in
this
Article
,
but
finding
his
continuing
in
that
Place
gave
a
Jealousie
not
only
to
the
Country
,
See
p.
146.
but
to
the
Counsellours
and
Officers
of
State
,
as
if
too
great
a
Trust
had
been
heaped
on
one
Person
;
and
apprehending
that
the
expence
and
greatness
of
that
Character
continuing
long
in
one
man
,
would
breed
Envy
,
and
much
retard
his
Majesties
Service
,
he
desired
a
fitter
Person
might
be
put
in
that
High
Trust
,
and
that
he
might
be
suffered
to
continue
about
His
Majesties
Person
,
who
he
supposes
does
remember
well
upon
what
grounds
he
desired
to
be
free'd
of
that
Great
,
but
Invidious
Character
:
thus
this
Article
is
also
intirely
false
.
Charge
.
That
in
the
Petition
to
His
Majesty
for
discharging
the
Annuity
(
which
was
not
so
much
pretended
for
that
,
Article
6.
as
to
be
a
pretext
under
which
a
firm
Bond
and
Association
might
have
been
contracted
amongst
all
Loyal
Subjects
,
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Kings
Person
,
Honour
,
and
Authority
,
and
a
strict
Conjunction
amongst
themselves
)
he
could
not
be
induced
to
put
his
hand
to
it
,
until
a
Clause
conceived
in
favours
of
His
Majesty
to
the
effect
above-expressed
,
(
as
too
great
an
eye-sore
)
was
dasht
out
;
and
the
same
thus
dashed
being
sent
up
to
Court
,
and
the
desire
of
the
Petition
most
Graciously
condescended
unto
by
His
Majesty
,
and
delivered
unto
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
chief
Secretary
,
the
same
was
kept
up
to
the
great
amazement
of
all
those
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
who
had
signed
the
same
,
and
total
discouragement
of
others
to
appear
in
that
or
any
such
Course
thereafter
.
Answer
.
To
the
sixth
Article
the
Defendant
says
,
The
Answer
to
the
sixth
Article
.
that
he
sees
there
is
nothing
so
false
but
his
Enemies
have
the
impudence
to
fasten
it
on
him
,
since
he
was
one
of
the
chief
Contrivers
and
Promoters
of
that
Petition
,
as
he
can
prove
by
hundreds
of
Witnesses
;
nor
did
he
dash
,
See
p.
211.
or
cause
to
be
dasht
out
,
any
Clause
that
was
conceived
in
His
Majesties
favours
,
which
his
Enemies
with
their
usual
falshood
say
was
too
great
an
eye-sore
.
It
is
true
,
he
saw
divers
Draughts
of
a
Petition
against
the
Annuities
,
and
some
of
them
had
expressions
in
them
which
the
Judicatories
of
that
time
would
have
declared
contrary
to
Acts
of
Parliament
,
which
by
the
advice
of
good
Lawyers
,
all
that
were
well-affected
to
His
Majesties
Service
rejected
;
and
yet
the
Draught
agreed
to
will
be
found
to
contain
very
plainly
the
Assurances
of
their
Fidelity
to
His
Majesty
:
and
that
Draught
being
agreed
on
,
the
Defendant
sent
it
to
all
the
Places
where
he
had
Interest
,
and
procured
very
many
Subscriptions
to
it
;
so
unjustly
is
the
Defendant
charged
in
this
Article
.
But
as
these
Subscriptions
were
thus
procured
,
the
Council
stopped
all
further
Proceedings
in
that
Business
by
a
Declaration
,
forbidding
any
to
subscribe
it
;
nor
did
His
Majesty
send
any
Answer
to
those
Petitions
to
the
Defendant
.
It
is
true
,
by
his
Instructions
he
did
empower
them
to
discharge
the
Annuities
to
such
as
had
petitioned
about
them
:
See
p.
220.
if
this
was
not
done
,
it
was
not
only
the
Defendants
deed
,
but
was
the
concurring
Opinion
of
the
others
joyned
with
him
in
Trust
by
His
Majesty
,
who
he
doubts
not
shall
be
able
to
give
a
very
good
account
of
that
,
See
p.
223.
as
of
all
the
other
particulars
committed
to
their
Trust
,
when-ever
His
Majesty
shall
call
them
to
it
,
and
shall
shew
him
very
good
reasons
why
they
did
not
proceed
any
further
in
that
Affair
.
Charge
.
That
since
he
left
His
Majesty
at
York
,
Article
7.
he
hath
been
still
labouring
to
frustrate
the
good
Intentions
of
His
Majesties
faithful
Subjects
of
Scotland
,
and
to
bring
Matters
to
the
Pass
they
are
now
at
,
which
may
be
clearly
evinced
by
the
particulars
which
follow
.
First
,
when
some
Noblemen
of
that
Kingdom
well-affected
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
perceiving
the
Intentions
of
some
there
to
engage
that
Nation
in
Rebellion
with
the
Malignant
Party
here
,
made
offer
of
all
their
best
Services
and
ready
endeavours
to
prevent
the
same
,
for
themselves
,
and
in
the
name
of
all
the
Kings
greatest
and
best-affected
Party
there
;
he
,
to
disappoint
those
promising
and
evident
Courses
,
thrust
himself
into
the
Business
,
and
in
a
very
seeming
plausible
way
undertook
to
keep
that
Kingdom
in
Peace
and
Quiet
,
and
from
attempting
any
thing
upon
this
Nation
,
or
against
His
Majesties
Service
now
depending
here
,
and
(
to
make
it
appear
the
more
specious
)
without
making
use
of
any
Force
,
or
putting
His
Majesty
to
any
Trouble
or
Charges
;
and
withall
solemnly
engaged
to
break
off
all
his
Alliance
,
Ties
,
and
Friendship
with
the
Marquis
of
Argyle
,
(
who
doth
make
himself
so
much
the
Head
of
that
Rebellion
against
His
Majesty
)
or
otherwise
perswade
him
to
acknowledg
himself
,
and
become
,
a
good
Subject
,
and
that
betwixt
and
three
Months
thereafter
at
farthest
▪
the
effect
of
all
which
undertaking
had
this
result
,
First
,
that
immediately
upon
his
return
to
Scotland
a
Convention
of
t●e
Estates
was
indicted
without
the
King's
knowledg
or
consent
,
a
Precedent
whereof
can
never
be
shown
in
any
Records
;
which
coming
to
His
Majesties
knowledg
,
He
did
immediately
direct
a
Letter
under
His
own
Hand
,
willing
that
Hamilton
,
and
some
other
of
his
Complices
,
who
had
His
Majesties
Trust
for
the
time
,
should
declare
the
said
Meeting
Illegal
,
and
disapprove
it
in
His
Majesties
Name
.
About
the
time
of
the
Receipt
of
which
Letter
the
said
Hamilton
,
and
some
of
his
Cabal
,
did
employ
the
Earl
of
Calander
from
them
to
speak
with
a
great
many
Noblemen
of
the
Kings
Party
,
and
take
their
Advices
in
what
was
to
be
done
;
and
they
who
understood
nothing
of
His
Majesties
Letter
(
it
being
altogether
kept
up
from
them
)
declared
all
in
one
voice
,
their
Iudgments
were
that
His
Majesty
should
disclaim
the
Convention
,
and
declare
it
Illegal
,
and
that
they
would
all
be
willing
to
joyn
with
Hamilton
and
his
Party
,
and
take
their
Lives
in
their
hands
to
maintain
His
Majesties
Honour
and
Authority
,
and
free
themselves
from
the
Slavery
of
those
rebellious
Tyrants
.
It
was
answered
them
again
by
the
said
Earl
of
Calander
,
(
His
Majesties
Letter
being
still
supprest
)
That
the
King
would
needs
approve
of
the
Convention
with
Limitations
;
To
which
it
was
replied
,
That
they
behooved
either
to
be
very
ignorant
or
unfaithful
who
had
given
His
Majesty
such
Advice
,
seeing
those
People
would
never
confine
themselves
within
Limits
,
or
take
a
part
,
if
it
should
be
left
them
in
their
power
to
extend
themselves
and
over-reach
all
;
and
that
they
would
on
no
terms
assent
to
any
such
Course
,
as
being
intended
for
nothing
else
but
a
hollow
undermining
of
His
Majesty
and
all
His
faithful
Subjects
.
So
they
parted
with
little
satisfaction
on
either
hand
,
and
some
days
thereafter
the
said
Earl
of
Calander
was
again
directed
to
the
same
Parties
,
to
perswade
them
still
to
the
former
Overture
,
but
to
no
effect
:
yet
in
end
,
lest
the
Service
might
seem
to
suffer
by
so
much
difference
in
Opinion
,
they
desired
Calander
to
shew
Hamilton
and
those
of
his
Party
,
that
since
he
was
only
trusted
and
employed
by
His
Majesty
in
the
Business
,
their
Affection
and
Tenderness
to
the
Service
should
make
them
very
unwilling
to
differ
with
him
in
the
way
;
and
however
in
their
own
Iudgments
they
did
no
way
approve
that
the
King
should
so
far
wrong
His
Authority
,
as
to
allow
of
any
such
Illegal
Proceedings
,
which
did
portend
from
bad
Causes
worse
Effects
;
yet
since
His
Majesty
would
do
it
,
and
they
needs
have
it
so
,
they
should
go
along
,
but
with
one
Caveat
,
which
was
,
That
if
the
Convention
did
not
observe
these
Limitations
prescribed
by
His
Majesty
,
in
that
case
,
that
they
should
protest
,
and
withdraw
presently
from
the
House
;
and
that
then
all
who
were
for
His
Majesties
Service
should
immediately
joyn
themselves
together
,
and
take
the
Field
.
This
being
solemnly
concluded
,
and
with
much
attestation
,
it
was
resolved
,
that
all
who
did
affect
the
Kings
Service
,
and
had
Vote
in
the
Convention
,
should
be
present
there
,
upon
certain
hopes
that
they
should
be
able
to
ballance
either
by
Voices
all
violent
Courses
,
or
at
least
to
protest
against
them
,
and
adhere
to
His
Majesties
Service
and
Authority
in
a
vigorous
way
.
But
all
their
great
Promises
and
fair
Assurances
were
either
not
intended
,
or
very
soon
forgotten
:
for
whilst
it
was
the
first
Act
of
the
Convention
,
after
His
Majesties
Letter
was
read
,
to
Voice
themselves
a
Free
Assembly
as
any
had
ever
been
kept
in
that
Kingdom
,
notwithstanding
of
the
Restraints
in
His
Majesties
Letter
,
and
that
in
that
case
Protests
and
Declarations
,
and
every
thing
else
in
His
Majesties
behalf
were
faithfully
assured
,
they
came
so
short
of
that
,
as
when
Hamilton's
Voice
was
asked
,
and
all
expected
he
should
have
made
a
Protest
,
he
pronounced
so
doubtful
an
Oracle
,
as
Argyle
seeming
to
question
of
what
spirit
it
came
,
(
though
no
question
it
had
been
oft
so
concluded
among
them
the
more
to
possess
others
with
panick
fears
)
desired
he
should
explain
himself
,
if
that
he
meant
not
thereby
any
Protest
;
who
answered
,
that
he
never
intended
to
protest
against
a
National
Convention
,
and
that
it
seemed
his
words
were
very
much
mistaken
.
To
second
this
,
his
Brother
Lanerick
,
the
King
's
chief
Secretary
,
rose
up
,
and
had
a
Discourse
to
qualifie
Hamilton's
expressions
,
and
free
them
from
all
such
disloyal
blemishes
,
as
a
Protest
in
the
Kings
behalf
:
so
all
who
were
to
have
declared
themselves
for
His
Majesty
,
being
surprized
by
so
strange
and
unexpected
a
way
,
withdrew
,
and
retired
themselves
from
the
Meeting
in
a
general
Discontent
.
And
yet
their
Affections
being
such
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
as
they
were
unwilling
to
leave
it
on
these
Terms
,
however
so
badly
handled
,
would
not
let
it
rest
there
,
but
would
yet
put
him
a
little
further
to
it
,
making
again
the
offer
of
all
their
best
Endeavours
for
His
Majesties
Service
;
desiring
that
since
he
was
only
the
Person
chiefly
imployed
by
His
Majesty
,
and
one
who
had
most
interessed
himself
in
the
King's
Trusts
,
that
they
might
be
directed
by
him
in
the
matter
of
His
Majesties
Business
,
how
to
carry
themselves
,
and
whether
or
not
it
were
more
fitting
for
the
Service
that
they
should
sit
in
the
Convention
,
or
absent
themselves
,
or
do
whatsoever
else
.
He
was
so
far
(
notwithstanding
of
his
Imployment
and
Trust
)
from
giving
information
,
encouragement
,
or
advice
,
as
all
that
he
returned
them
for
their
Affection
and
Faithfulness
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
was
,
That
they
might
use
their
own
Discretions
,
and
do
as
themselves
should
think
fit
;
which
did
so
evidently
discover
unto
them
his
hollow-hearted
Cunning
,
the
Ruin
by
consequence
of
His
Majesties
Affairs
,
the
slight
and
cold
way
they
themselves
were
used
,
and
the
ticklish
condition
he
had
so
mired
them
into
,
as
they
seemed
constrained
for
the
most
part
to
keep
the
Convention
,
and
countenance
all
those
Illegal
and
Rebellious
ways
were
taken
in
it
.
And
it
is
likewise
to
be
remembred
,
that
notwithstanding
His
Majesties
Letter
,
wherein
He
declared
His
express
Pleasure
anent
the
discharge
of
that
Illegal
Indiction
,
that
they
did
not
only
suppress
the
same
,
and
keep
it
up
from
the
knowledg
of
the
King
's
faithful
Party
there
,
but
also
did
procure
from
His
Majesty
an
allowance
to
that
Illegal
Meeting
,
contrary
to
His
Majesties
Pleasure
already
expressed
unto
them
,
and
the
wishes
and
desires
of
all
the
faithful
Party
in
that
Kingdom
.
It
is
also
to
be
called
to
mind
,
that
after
all
hopes
and
probabilities
of
the
Kings
Service
in
the
Matter
of
the
Convention
,
were
absolutely
deserted
and
given
over
,
that
Will
.
Murray
,
who
was
commanded
by
the
King
to
Agent
His
Affairs
there
then
,
desired
a
Meeting
of
those
of
the
Kings
Party
,
who
had
already
kept
these
two
Appointments
with
Calander
before
the
Convention
,
who
(
notwithstanding
His
Majesties
Service
had
been
so
grosly
and
palpably
already
miscarried
,
and
they
themselves
so
notably
abused
in
it
)
being
willing
to
study
rather
the
Remedies
than
regrate
the
Disease
,
and
redeem
the
Time
rather
than
complain
of
its
loss
,
once
for
all
were
content
to
hear
what
could
be
propounded
for
the
recovery
of
Business
;
which
only
proved
,
that
they
would
undertake
,
and
joyn
to
re-gain
that
After-game
which
a
few
had
spoiled
,
and
all
given
over
.
Notwithstanding
whereof
they
gave
it
Will
.
Murray
back
in
his
Commission
to
Hamilton
and
his
Complices
,
that
if
they
would
really
and
even
down
put
on
a
Resolution
to
appear
vigorously
and
to
purpose
in
the
Service
,
they
in
that
case
(
to
shew
they
should
not
mingle
themselves
nor
any
of
their
particulars
)
would
be
willing
to
follow
,
were
it
Hamilton
or
any
,
in
what
should
prove
to
the
advancement
of
the
Service
:
otherwise
,
if
they
thought
that
too
much
,
that
they
would
be
willing
to
joyn
hand
in
hand
,
and
put
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
and
all
together
at
the
stake
with
them
;
and
if
that
did
not
satisfie
,
but
that
they
esteemed
it
too
rash
a
Business
for
men
of
so
much
cunning
to
engage
in
,
that
they
would
but
approve
them
to
put
it
to
a
hazard
,
and
they
would
willingly
take
their
adventure
,
which
should
they
carry
they
could
be
very
willing
that
Hamilton
and
his
Party
●hould
have
the
esteem
of
it
,
did
they
miscarry
or
succumb
,
that
he
and
his
might
take
their
own
Course
of
Safety
without
being
concerned
in
their
Misfortunes
.
This
Commission
being
home
and
heartily
delivered
;
it
was
promised
by
Will
.
Murray
,
that
Hamilton
and
his
Party
should
be
presently
put
to
it
,
and
an
Answer
returned
;
for
the
more
hasty
dispatch
whereof
,
they
sending
along
one
of
their
own
number
to
expede
the
Return
,
Hamilton
and
his
Complices
being
several
times
convened
and
pressed
upon
it
,
did
absolutely
refuse
to
meddle
in
that
kind
,
which
was
all
their
Answer
:
so
that
the
other
being
willing
,
notwithstanding
of
all
these
hollow-hearted
Treacheries
,
both
before
,
in
the
time
,
and
after
the
Convention
,
either
to
follow
,
joyn
,
or
hazard
alone
in
His
Majesties
Service
,
would
they
but
approve
it
,
they
refused
all
either
to
do
alone
,
joyn
,
or
suffer
others
to
do
it
;
after
all
which
there
could
be
nothing
resting
but
an
invincible
necessity
to
know
His
Majesties
own
Mind
,
since
they
who
had
his
sole
and
absolute
Employ
and
Trust
did
so
much
abuse
it
to
His
Disservice
.
By
all
which
points
,
circumstances
,
and
cunning
fetches
,
to
bring
this
Convention
to
the
wished
period
,
it
may
clearly
appear
to
every
undeluded
eye
,
that
he
is
accessory
to
that
bad
Plot
of
raising
this
Army
in
Scotland
,
to
disturb
the
Kings
Affairs
in
this
Kingdom
,
that
so
all
being
brought
to
a
Chaos
of
Confusion
,
he
might
the
better
fish
his
hopes
and
ends
from
amongst
so
troubled
waters
.
Answer
.
To
the
seventh
Article
the
Defendant
says
,
The
Answer
to
the
seventh
Article
.
he
does
not
much
wonder
that
his
Enemies
have
filled
this
up
with
many
Falshoods
,
since
they
have
the
impudence
in
the
former
Articles
to
fasten
many
things
on
him
which
were
known
to
His
Majesty
to
be
Falshoods
:
but
no
wonder
their
Malice
does
culminate
in
aggravating
the
particulars
of
this
Article
,
they
being
recent
and
passed
since
His
Majesty
was
in
Scotland
,
and
since
the
Defendant
had
the
Honour
of
waiting
on
His
Majesty
,
and
giving
him
more
particular
Informations
than
Letters
or
Messengers
could
carry
;
and
the
tragical
event
of
Affairs
seems
to
offer
colours
(
as
is
usual
in
such
cases
)
for
charging
those
who
had
the
chief
Trust
in
them
.
But
the
Defendant
doubts
not
he
shall
be
able
to
make
appear
the
falshood
of
this
Article
,
in
all
these
particular
instances
with
which
he
is
charged
:
and
First
,
His
Majesty
knows
best
of
any
if
he
did
thrust
himself
into
Affairs
,
and
if
he
did
not
act
only
as
he
was
commanded
and
employed
by
him
;
nor
does
the
Defendant
know
who
those
Noblemen
were
that
made
such
Offers
:
His
Majesty
knows
better
if
any
such
were
made
.
The
Defendant
knows
well
that
some
of
his
Accusers
made
some
Offers
to
Her
Majesty
about
eight
Months
after
His
Majesty
had
sent
him
to
Scotland
:
Comp.
p.
212.
with
p.
195.
but
as
these
Offers
were
designed
to
make
His
Majesty
the
first
breaker
,
which
would
have
been
infinitely
to
the
prejudice
of
His
Service
,
and
have
given
incurable
jealousies
to
the
Subjects
of
all
His
Majesties
Concessions
,
so
no
rational
Methods
were
proposed
for
prosecuting
them
;
and
it
seemed
they
flowed
from
the
desperate
State
those
Lords
were
in
,
who
had
engaged
as
deep
against
the
King
as
any
had
done
;
but
afterwards
not
meeting
that
Esteem
and
those
Rewards
which
their
Ambition
and
Vanity
had
designed
,
and
their
Fortunes
being
ruined
,
they
pretended
much
zeal
for
the
Kings
Service
,
but
offered
no
rational
appearances
of
being
able
to
prosecute
what
they
undertook
.
But
the
Defendant
,
as
both
their
Majesties
well
know
,
laid
the
whole
Matter
before
them
,
with
his
own
Opinion
,
and
the
grounds
on
which
he
went
:
and
they
do
also
know
with
what
impudent
Falshood
it
is
alledged
,
See
p.
21●
.
227
,
228.
that
he
undertook
to
keep
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
in
Peace
,
since
both
in
his
Discourses
and
Letters
he
often
said
,
he
would
undertake
for
none
but
himself
;
and
that
he
very
much
feared
the
Conjunction
of
that
Kingdom
with
the
Two
Houses
,
and
that
the
utmost
of
his
Hopes
was
to
keep
off
things
by
delays
for
that
year
:
and
in
this
he
appeals
to
His
Majesty
,
and
to
all
in
the
Court
with
whom
he
kept
Correspondence
.
And
for
his
Engagements
to
break
with
the
Marquis
of
Argyle
if
he
did
not
faithfully
adhere
to
His
Majesties
Interests
,
it
is
well
known
how
ill
an
understanding
,
and
how
little
Correspondence
,
hath
been
betwixt
the
Defendant
and
Argyle
these
twelve
Months
past
.
His
Majesty
also
knows
,
See
p.
210.
that
when
the
Chancellour
of
Scotland
was
sent
up
last
,
the
Defendant
wrote
to
him
to
look
well
to
him
,
for
it
was
believed
(
and
it
was
the
Defendant's
own
Opinion
)
that
if
he
went
to
London
he
would
engage
in
an
Union
with
the
Two
Houses
,
in
name
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
of
which
when
His
Majesty
challenged
the
Chancellour
,
he
denied
it
,
and
said
,
These
were
Jealousies
infused
into
His
Majesty
by
the
Defendant
;
so
far
was
he
from
abusing
His
Majesty
with
vain
Hopes
.
Nor
is
it
strange
that
his
Enemies
charge
Falshoods
on
him
in
Matters
pretended
to
be
transacted
among
few
hands
,
since
they
are
so
impudent
in
Matters
that
were
publick
,
as
to
say
that
immediately
upon
his
return
to
Scotland
a
Convention
of
Estates
was
called
,
Comp.
p.
195.
and
p.
218.
for
that
was
not
done
but
after
he
had
been
sent
to
Scotland
almost
a
whole
year
:
and
all
that
time
the
Defendant
did
render
His
Majesty
such
Services
,
that
he
was
pleased
out
of
His
Royal
Goodness
not
only
to
write
him
many
Letters
of
Thanks
,
but
to
confer
divers
marks
of
His
Favour
on
him
.
And
when
the
Convention
of
Estates
was
appointed
to
be
called
,
See
p.
21●
.
the
Defendant
did
all
he
could
to
oppose
that
Resolution
,
and
entred
his
Declaration
against
it
,
which
is
yet
upon
Record
,
having
omitted
nothing
he
could
either
say
or
do
to
hinder
the
Calling
of
it
,
for
which
Service
he
received
a
particular
Letter
of
Thanks
from
His
Majesty
:
and
the
Defendant
says
,
See
p.
232.
that
there
was
no
Letter
written
from
His
Majesty
to
him
,
to
hinder
the
meeting
of
that
Convention
,
nor
does
he
know
who
are
meant
by
his
Complices
or
Cabal
,
as
they
are
afterwards
called
,
except
those
Lords
whom
His
Majesty
joyned
with
the
Defendant
in
the
Instructions
he
sent
them
.
The
first
Article
of
these
being
that
they
should
do
all
was
possible
for
avoiding
Divisions
among
His
Majesties
Subjects
,
See
p.
219.
and
a
Latitude
being
left
for
them
to
do
what
might
be
most
for
His
Majesties
Service
on
their
perils
,
and
as
they
should
be
answerable
,
See
p.
245.
they
were
to
consider
what
was
most
to
His
Majesties
Service
.
It
is
true
,
His
Majesty
did
direct
a
Letter
to
the
Council
to
forbid
the
meeting
of
the
Convention
,
See
p.
230.
but
did
remit
it
to
the
consideration
of
the
Lords
whom
he
had
trusted
,
whether
it
were
fitter
to
deliver
or
conceal
it
,
upon
which
they
were
obliged
to
consider
what
was
best
to
be
done
;
nor
was
it
fit
for
them
to
divulge
that
Letter
,
till
it
was
considered
whether
it
should
be
made
use
of
or
not
.
But
the
Lords
that
had
His
Majesties
Trust
did
call
some
meetings
of
all
who
were
judged
best-affected
,
to
consider
what
Advices
were
to
be
offered
to
His
Majesty
;
and
they
all
did
return
their
joynt-Advices
,
See
p.
226.
with
the
reasons
that
prevailed
with
them
,
to
His
Majesty
,
wherein
the
Defendant
was
but
one
of
seven
,
and
so
is
not
to
be
charged
nor
answerable
for
the
Advice
so
given
;
since
they
only
offered
Advertisements
to
the
King
,
with
their
Advices
and
the
reasons
that
prevailed
with
them
;
and
as
His
Majesty
(
who
could
only
judge
what
Advices
were
best
)
gave
Orders
,
so
they
did
Act
:
if
the
Advertisements
sent
were
false
,
or
their
Advices
against
Law
,
they
are
accountable
for
them
;
but
are
not
bound
to
answer
for
the
good
success
of
every
thing
they
advised
,
that
being
in
the
hands
of
God
:
and
neither
the
Defendant
,
nor
any
other
joyned
with
him
in
Trust
,
did
advise
His
Majesty
to
authorize
the
Convention
,
but
only
to
allow
them
liberty
to
sit
,
so
they
kept
within
the
prefixed
Limits
.
And
there
was
good
reason
for
offering
such
Advice
,
His
Majesties
Affairs
not
being
in
so
promising
a
condition
that
it
was
fit
for
them
to
begin
the
Rupture
;
and
it
was
certain
that
these
who
called
the
Convention
without
His
Order
,
would
have
acted
in
it
notwithstanding
His
Prohibition
,
which
must
have
either
affronted
His
Authority
,
or
precipitated
a
Breach
,
which
could
not
have
been
done
at
that
time
without
the
Ruin
of
the
King's
Affairs
in
that
Kingdom
.
The
Defendant
did
at
that
time
desire
the
Earl
of
Calander
,
that
he
would
use
his
Endeavours
with
some
of
these
who
pretended
zeal
for
the
King's
Service
,
and
are
now
the
Defendant's
Accusers
,
that
they
would
lay
aside
all
private
Animosities
and
concur
in
His
Majesties
Service
,
and
offer
their
Opinions
with
the
Method
in
which
they
desired
things
might
be
carried
on
,
and
the
Defendant
offered
them
all
possible
satisfaction
in
every
thing
,
for
which
they
stood
at
a
distance
from
him
:
but
that
Earl
brought
Answers
very
far
different
from
what
they
pretend
they
sent
,
and
all
wise
men
looked
on
their
Propositions
as
so
extravagant
and
unpromising
,
that
none
could
think
them
fit
to
be
followed
.
But
the
Defendant
denies
there
were
any
such
Engagements
passed
as
in
the
Article
is
falsly
alledged
,
yet
when
the
Convention
sat
the
Defendant
did
often
and
no
way
ambiguously
,
See
p.
224.
but
very
plainly
,
declare
he
did
not
own
their
Authority
,
nor
would
give
obedience
to
any
of
their
Acts
that
were
beyond
the
Bounds
prefixed
in
His
Majesties
Letter
:
upon
which
he
withdrew
with
divers
of
his
Friends
,
and
did
advise
and
prevail
on
many
to
follow
his
Example
.
It
is
true
,
some
came
and
asked
his
Advice
,
of
whose
Fidelity
he
had
no
reason
to
be
assured
,
judging
not
without
grounds
that
they
came
to
him
on
design
to
trepan
him
;
and
therefore
he
told
them
,
that
for
his
own
part
he
was
resolved
not
to
acknowledg
their
Authority
,
nor
give
obedience
to
their
Commands
,
by
which
they
might
easily
judge
what
he
would
advise
,
seeing
his
Practice
.
It
is
also
false
,
that
the
Defendant
procured
from
His
Majesty
an
allowance
to
that
Convention
,
since
the
Letter
His
Majesty
wrote
was
so
far
from
allowing
it
,
that
it
particularly
challenged
the
Illegality
and
Nullity
of
that
Meeting
;
See
p.
232.
and
the
Convention
was
so
far
from
thinking
themselves
Authorised
by
it
,
that
they
refused
to
stand
to
it
,
or
so
much
as
to
put
it
on
Record
.
It
is
also
false
that
any
such
Offers
,
as
are
vainly
and
without
truth
said
to
have
been
made
to
Mr.
Murray
,
were
ever
brought
by
him
to
the
Defendant
,
or
others
intrusted
with
him
:
he
was
indeed
imployed
to
deal
with
them
to
overcome
their
untoward
Jealousies
and
ambitious
Vanity
,
but
with
no
success
,
as
he
reported
,
and
is
ready
to
make
good
;
but
they
venting
their
implacable
Hatred
and
ill-grounded
Jealousies
of
His
Majesties
faithful
Servants
,
left
the
Kingdom
in
the
Summer
,
and
possessed
many
with
such
Prejudices
,
that
they
infinitely
retarded
His
Majesties
Service
,
and
divided
the
small
Party
that
adhered
to
him
:
yet
His
Majesty
sustained
no
Prejudice
from
Scotland
all
that
year
,
which
was
the
uttermost
that
ever
the
Defendant
gave
His
Majesty
any
hope
of
.
But
it
is
most
basely
false
,
that
the
Defendant
did
bring
the
Convention
of
Estates
to
the
wished
period
,
since
he
did
all
that
was
in
his
power
to
hinder
its
Sitting
,
and
to
get
it
broken
up
assoon
as
it
sat
down
.
It
is
also
false
that
the
Defendant
was
on
the
design
of
raising
the
Army
in
Scotland
,
which
he
opposed
by
all
the
probable
and
honest
ways
were
in
his
power
,
and
was
ever
ready
upon
the
least
appearances
or
hopes
of
Success
,
to
have
hazarded
his
Life
and
Fortune
to
hinder
it
:
and
therefore
sent
frequently
to
England
for
those
Supplies
,
without
which
their
Attempt
could
signifie
nothing
,
but
the
exposing
the
Kings
Party
in
Scotland
to
the
scorn
and
malice
of
their
Enemies
.
But
the
necessity
of
His
Majesties
Affairs
in
England
did
so
retard
the
Answers
,
that
opportunities
were
lost
,
and
the
other
Party
had
prevailed
over
all
,
which
forced
the
Defendant
to
fly
out
of
that
Kingdom
,
Order
being
given
for
seizing
on
his
Estate
,
and
taking
and
imprisoning
his
Person
;
and
yet
Affairs
there
are
not
quite
desperate
,
but
the
Defendant
had
many
very
probable
Propositions
to
have
offered
to
His
Majesty
,
the
Maintaining
of
whose
Prosperity
and
Authority
hath
been
the
constant
designofhis
whole
Life
.
Charge
.
That
he
hath
endeavoured
to
set
on
foot
a
Title
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
Article
8.
having
Treated
with
Forreign
Princes
touching
his
Claim
thereunto
,
and
desired
their
Aid
and
Assistance
to
his
Right
,
protecting
and
maintaining
such
as
wrote
Treatises
in
his
behalf
,
and
Claim
to
the
Crown
.
Besides
all
which
particulars
of
his
treacherous
sowing
of
Sedition
'twixt
His
Majesty
and
His
Subjects
,
his
undervaluing
and
reviling
his
own
Sacred
Person
,
his
fomenting
all
the
unhappy
Differences
betwixt
King
and
People
,
his
exciting
of
each
against
the
other
,
his
pouring
of
oyl
into
the
fire
betwixt
them
both
,
his
direct
Attempts
upon
the
Crown
,
and
intentions
to
Vsurp
,
his
late
Carriage
doth
give
too
evident
a
Character
of
his
invincible
Disloyalty
;
as
particularly
his
treacherous
Carriage
,
before
,
in
the
time
,
and
at
the
late
Convention
,
his
juggling
in
the
business
of
the
Counterpetition
,
and
that
of
the
late
pretended
Bond
,
which
are
so
notorious
Truths
,
and
so
evidently
to
be
instructed
by
all
His
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
but
more
particularly
by
those
with
whom
by
His
Majesties
special
Command
he
kept
a
seeming
Correspondence
.
Besides
divers
other
circumstances
,
whereby
it
may
be
clearly
demonstrated
,
that
he
is
of
the
Party
with
them
that
have
raised
this
Rebellion
in
Scotland
,
namely
,
that
in
the
Instructions
given
by
that
Faction
to
the
Earl
of
Lowthian
in
his
late
French
Negotiation
,
one
of
the
particulars
earnestly
recommended
to
him
,
was
to
desire
of
the
Crown
of
France
Restitution
of
the
Dutchy
of
Chastleherault
to
him
,
which
in
all
probability
they
would
never
have
done
in
his
favour
,
if
they
had
taken
him
for
an
Enemy
to
their
designs
and
purposes
.
Last
of
all
it
is
craved
,
that
in
respect
of
his
unexpected
Arrival
here
,
there
may
be
liberty
to
add
and
amplifie
this
Charge
as
occasion
shall
offer
.
One
particular
omitted
above
,
is
not
amiss
to
be
here
inserted
,
at
what
time
the
business
of
the
Scotish
Covenant
was
at
the
greatest
height
,
a
distressed
Gentleman
of
Scotland
,
Sir
John
Ferguson
,
desired
the
Loan
of
some
Money
from
Sir
John
Hamilton
of
Broomhill
,
(
whose
Relation
and
Interest
every
way
to
the
Duke
are
known
to
every
one
who
knows
them
both
:
)
who
answered
him
in
flat
terms
,
he
would
neither
give
nor
lend
him
a
penny
,
except
he
and
his
Sons
would
bind
themselves
to
go
home
and
sign
the
Covenant
,
upon
which
Condition
he
offered
to
lend
him
what
he
sought
.
We
do
engage
from
our
faithful
respects
to
His
Majesties
Service
,
without
any
consideration
or
interest
else
whatsoever
,
to
make
good
this
Charge
,
some
of
the
weightiest
points
by
several
Witnesses
,
and
all
the
rest
by
some
and
strong
Probabilities
.
Answer
.
The
Answer
to
the
eighth
Article
.
To
the
eighth
Article
the
Defendant
says
,
here
lies
the
Master-piece
of
his
Enemies
Malice
and
Calumny
,
to
charge
him
with
a
point
treasonable
in
the
highest
degree
,
without
offering
one
circumstance
to
make
the
Truth
of
it
appear
probable
:
and
such
publick
things
as
the
setting
on
foot
a
pretence
to
the
Crown
,
the
Treating
with
Forreign
Princes
touching
his
Claim
to
it
,
the
Authorising
and
Protecting
of
any
who
wrote
in
defence
of
his
Title
,
must
have
been
notour
and
known
things
,
and
yet
no
particular
is
here
named
;
which
clearly
shews
the
Forgery
of
the
whole
,
on
design
to
beget
in
His
Majesty
Jealousies
of
the
Defendant
,
who
knows
of
no
such
Title
to
the
Crown
,
but
acknowledges
His
Majestie
's
and
His
Posteritie's
,
(
whom
he
prays
God
to
preserve
)
their
undoubted
Right
to
the
Crown
.
And
as
the
Defendant
acknowledgeth
the
great
Honour
of
his
Relation
to
the
Royal
Blood
,
so
there
is
no
more
reason
to
Charge
him
on
that
account
than
to
Charge
any
others
who
are
more
nearly
related
to
His
Majesty
,
as
are
all
the
Noble
branches
of
the
Prince
Elector
Palatin's
Family
.
But
as
the
Honour
of
that
nearness
of
Blood
had
no
other
effect
on
the
Defendant's
Progenitors
,
but
to
quicken
them
to
serve
His
Majesties
Ancestors
with
the
more
zeal
,
which
appeared
most
signally
in
the
Reigns
of
Q.
Mary
and
K.
Iames
His
Minority
;
so
the
Defendant
hath
in
that
always
traced
their
steps
in
the
same
faithful
zealous
Loyalty
;
nor
can
so
much
as
a
colour
for
any
of
the
impudent
Forgeries
in
this
Article
be
made
out
.
The
Defendant
never
heard
till
he
saw
it
in
his
Charge
,
that
any
did
ever
write
for
his
Title
,
nor
does
he
believe
it
a
whit
the
more
for
that
:
but
if
any
such
thing
be
,
let
the
Authors
of
such
treasonable
Books
be
punished
,
according
to
the
merit
of
so
high
an
Offence
;
sure
he
is
,
he
shall
neither
protect
,
nor
encourage
them
.
But
he
does
not
doubt
this
is
a
Forgery
as
all
the
rest
are
.
The
other
particulars
are
an
Invidious
needless
repetition
of
what
hath
been
before
falsly
alledged
in
the
Charge
,
and
so
is
already
answered
.
The
particular
of
the
Earl
of
Lowthian's
Instructions
can
be
no
Presumption
,
much
less
Proof
against
the
Defendant
,
since
these
Instructions
were
signed
long
before
there
was
a
Breach
betwixt
His
Majesty
and
that
Kingdom
:
they
were
also
brought
to
His
Majesty
,
who
signed
them
,
and
not
only
by
His
written
Instructions
did
appoint
the
Earl
of
Lowthian
to
endeavour
the
Restoring
of
the
Defendant
to
his
Right
in
France
,
but
did
also
recommend
it
verbally
to
Lowthian
very
earnestly
.
For
the
Discourses
that
passed
betwixt
Sir
Iohn
Hamilton
and
Sir
Iohn
Ferguson
,
the
Defendant
knows
nothing
of
them
,
nor
is
he
accountable
for
what
others
,
whatever
their
Dependance
on
him
be
,
have
spoken
;
he
knows
not
whether
Sir
Iohn
Ferguson
ever
took
the
Covenant
or
not
,
but
this
he
knows
well
,
that
he
did
recommend
him
to
His
Majesty
,
as
one
that
suffered
much
for
adhering
to
his
Duty
to
His
Majesty
,
and
did
procure
several
Marks
of
His
Majesties
Favour
for
him
.
And
thus
the
Defendant
hath
plainly
,
and
in
as
short
terms
as
was
possible
,
and
with
all
the
Moderation
such
things
can
allow
of
,
answered
all
the
particulars
Charged
upon
him
;
wherein
he
doubts
not
but
it
does
appear
,
especially
to
His
Majesty
,
(
who
knows
well
how
he
is
able
to
make
out
most
of
his
Answers
from
His
own
Royal
Commands
,
Warrants
and
Instructions
)
with
how
much
Falshood
and
Malice
he
is
accused
,
so
that
little
credit
will
be
given
to
the
impudent
,
base
,
groundless
,
and
improbable
Forgeries
,
devised
to
ruin
the
Defendant
;
who
,
as
he
is
ready
quickly
to
adduce
the
main
and
most
substantial
points
of
his
Evidence
,
so
he
begs
,
as
an
Act
both
of
Justice
and
Goodness
,
that
his
Accusers
have
a
competent
time
prefixed
them
for
the
bringing
in
and
finishing
their
Evidence
,
that
if
the
Defendant
be
found
Guilty
,
he
may
receive
condign
Punishment
,
and
if
Innocent
,
that
he
be
exonered
of
this
Charge
,
and
liberated
of
this
Disgrace
,
and
suffered
to
accuse
his
Accusers
for
the
Falshoods
,
Lies
,
and
Calumnies
,
with
which
they
have
studied
to
abuse
His
Majesty
.
The
Duke
having
got
the
Charge
,
desired
Mr.
Murray
would
earnestly
move
the
King
that
it
might
be
put
to
a
speedy
Examination
,
and
that
his
Accusers
might
be
ordered
to
go
about
it
assoon
as
might
be
:
they
excused
themselves
,
saying
,
it
was
impossible
while
the
Commotions
lasted
,
to
get
their
Evidences
brought
.
The
Duke
hearing
of
this
,
said
it
was
the
saddest
thing
imaginable
to
keep
him
under
such
high
Imputations
to
so
long
and
indeterminate
a
Term
:
for
though
no
man
wished
a
speedy
end
to
those
Troubles
more
than
himself
,
yet
there
were
sad
grounds
to
fear
they
should
prove
too
lasting
;
and
it
was
hard
to
keep
him
under
so
deep
a
Disgrace
,
and
such
cruel
Aspersions
,
to
that
uncertainty
.
Much
was
also
alledged
from
the
Laws
of
England
,
and
Priviledges
of
the
Peers
,
against
this
Procedure
.
His
Enemies
fearing
these
Reasons
might
at
length
be
heard
,
procured
an
Order
in
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
,
for
sending
him
,
first
to
Exeter
,
on
his
way
to
Pendennis
,
a
Castle
upon
Falmouth
in
Cornwall
,
to
be
kept
Prisoner
till
his
Trial
were
ready
to
be
gone
about
.
Lanerick
was
as
active
as
he
could
both
for
his
Brother
and
himself
.
Lanerick
being
also
Prisoner
,
does
all
he
can
for
their
Vindication
,
The
particulars
he
was
charged
with
did
not
amount
so
high
,
and
were
chiefly
his
Concurrence
with
his
Brother
:
for
the
Affection
and
Confidence
betwixt
them
was
so
entire
,
that
all
judged
the
one
could
not
be
Innocent
if
the
other
was
Guilty
.
The
two
English
Secretaries
were
appointed
to
examin
him
,
but
he
answered
them
only
in
some
General
things
,
and
told
them
,
that
for
those
particulars
of
his
late
Trust
,
divers
other
Scotish
Lords
were
concerned
in
them
,
and
it
was
not
an
English
business
;
and
therefore
he
desired
Liberty
to
give
His
Majesty
Satisfaction
,
but
refused
to
do
it
to
any
other
Person
.
And
he
seeing
the
Party
made
against
them
was
so
strong
,
did
earnestly
crave
Liberty
to
go
beyond
Sea
,
since
he
could
not
be
so
happy
as
to
serve
His
Majesty
longer
in
Britain
:
and
he
engaged
his
word
of
Honour
never
to
meddle
any
further
in
British
Affairs
,
but
that
assoon
as
he
should
be
called
home
to
undergo
his
Trial
,
he
should
upon
the
faith
of
a
Gentleman
and
Christian
return
,
since
it
was
hard
that
they
should
be
condemned
to
the
infamy
of
so
long
a
Disgrace
without
any
Trial.
But
to
this
he
had
no
return
;
and
it
seemed
that
none
of
these
Messages
were
faithfully
carried
to
His
Majesty
.
Next
he
desired
,
that
since
he
must
continue
Prisoner
,
at
least
that
small
Happiness
might
not
be
denied
him
of
being
Prisoner
with
his
Brother
;
but
neither
got
he
any
return
to
this
.
And
the
King
sent
to
him
for
the
Court-Signet
,
but
with
this
Declaration
,
that
he
did
not
thereby
intend
to
remove
him
from
the
Office
of
Secretary
;
which
yet
remains
bearing
date
,
Oxford
the
16th
of
Ianuary
,
1644.
Signed
George
Digby
,
Edward
Nicholas
.
He
got
also
advertisement
sent
him
,
that
next
day
he
was
to
be
sent
to
Ludlow-Castle
in
Wales
.
and
makes
his
Escape
.
When
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
saw
that
the
malice
and
power
of
their
Enemies
was
so
great
,
that
they
were
not
like
to
obtain
a
Trial
for
clearing
their
Innocence
,
and
discovering
the
Forgeries
of
their
Accusers
;
and
fearing
a
long
and
cruel
Imprisonment
,
(
some
surmises
being
also
brought
him
of
greater
Severities
)
he
made
his
Escape
out
of
Oxford
.
The
particular
way
whereof
is
not
needful
to
be
inserted
.
Only
the
malice
of
his
Enemies
appeared
more
signally
upon
the
knowledg
of
his
Escape
,
who
came
and
moved
,
that
his
Page
(
Robert
Kennedy
)
who
had
been
imployed
in
making
it
,
and
stayed
behind
him
at
his
Lodgings
,
should
be
hanged
out
at
his
Window
.
But
the
King
told
them
,
it
was
very
unjust
and
unreasonable
to
punish
a
Servant
for
his
Fidelity
to
his
Master
,
and
commanded
him
to
be
set
at
Liberty
.
The
Earl
of
Lanerick
went
to
London
,
and
from
that
returned
to
Scotland
,
where
it
clearly
appeared
,
that
neither
the
Malice
of
his
Enemies
,
nor
the
hard
measure
he
had
met
with
at
Oxford
,
could
overcome
his
Love
and
Duty
to
the
King
:
for
though
he
was
forced
to
comply
in
many
things
with
the
Publick
Counsels
,
yet
he
begun
very
soon
to
draw
a
Party
,
that
continued
to
cross
the
more
violent
and
fierce
Motions
of
Argyle
and
his
followers
.
But
here
the
Writer
is
forced
to
stop
,
Papers
failing
him
for
prosecuting
this
Narration
.
The
Duke
was
upon
his
Brother's
Escape
used
with
much
strictness
,
his
Servants
were
put
from
him
,
his
Money
taken
away
;
he
was
denied
all
freedom
,
and
the
use
of
Pen
and
Paper
was
refused
him
,
except
to
write
Petitions
to
the
King
:
yea
in
the
Room
where
he
stay'd
he
met
with
disaccommodations
,
which
are
not
fit
to
be
named
.
Assoon
as
His
Majesty
knew
of
this
,
which
was
as
long
delayed
as
his
Enemies
could
,
that
Strictness
was
changed
,
but
still
he
continued
to
be
a
close
Prisoner
.
And
though
he
always
petitioned
for
a
speedy
Tryal
,
yet
he
was
put
off
▪
but
for
all
that
severity
of
Usage
,
his
Majesties
Affection
continued
to
〈◊〉
very
great
for
him
,
and
he
sent
him
many
kind
Messages
.
One
was
ca●ried
by
Sir
Alex.
Frazer
,
(
which
he
avouched
to
the
Writer
)
wh●
told
him
that
His
Majesty
had
an
entire
Confidence
in
him
,
and
wa●
resolved
to
release
him
very
speedily
:
how
his
Majesty
was
diverte●
from
that
,
the
Writer
does
not
know
.
But
to
give
the
Narration
of
the
Duke's
Exercises
during
his
long
and
tedious
Imprisonment
,
is
a
Task
which
no
Pen
but
his
own
could
have
performed
:
for
that
great
Mind
which
had
formerly
dilated
it
sel●
in
gallant
Designs
and
Actions
,
being
restricted
to
retired
Contemplations
,
spent
it self
in
thoughts
worthy
of
their
Author
.
Here
it
was
that
he
instead
of
a
Prison
,
begun
to
see
a
passage
into
Liberty
and
true
Freedom
:
and
those
better
thoughts
,
which
a
crowd
of
Affairs
and
the
intanglements
of
Interests
had
barred
free
access
into
his
Mind
▪
meeting
now
with
none
of
that
resistance
,
but
quickened
from
his
present
Misfortune
,
wrought
a
great
Change
on
him
.
And
here
did
the
vanity
of
the
World
,
and
the
folly
of
human
Greatness
,
with
all
that
is
splendid
on
this
side
of
Immortality
,
discover
it self
free
from
that
false
Varnish
,
that
had
formerly
wrought
too
much
upon
human
Infirmity
,
which
raised
in
him
a
just
undervaluing
and
loathing
of
those
bewitching
,
but
deceiving
Charms
:
and
he
meeting
with
Reproach
and
Slander
on
every
side
,
betook
himself
to
the
Rock
of
Ages
,
as
to
his
strong
Refuge
.
He
was
much
pained
with
frequent
returns
of
the
Stone
,
which
was
fed
by
the
lazy
rest
of
his
Prison
:
yet
his
Converse
was
so
agreeable
,
that
it
took
exceedingly
with
all
his
Guards
and
Keepers
,
which
being
apprehended
by
his
Enemies
,
the
place
but
not
the
nature
of
his
Restraint
was
changed
.
And
in
one
of
the
places
of
his
Imprisonment
,
a
Person
of
Honour
who
was
Governour
of
the
place
,
was
so
much
wrought
on
by
the
Nobleness
of
his
Deportment
,
that
as
from
the
first
time
he
was
committed
to
his
keeping
,
he
used
him
handsomly
and
with
great
Civilities
,
notwithstanding
strict
Orders
he
had
to
the
contrary
;
so
he
afterwards
offered
to
let
him
make
his
Escape
,
which
the
Duke
generously
refused
,
both
because
he
would
not
do
any
thing
which
might
turn
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Governour
,
but
chiefly
because
he
would
not
fly
from
his
Majesties
Justice
,
nor
stain
his
Innocence
by
an
Escape
.
This
Story
was
avouched
to
the
Writer
,
by
the
Person
himself
that
made
the
Offer
to
the
Duke
.
Some
who
pretended
Friendship
to
him
at
Court
,
wrote
to
him
,
that
the
only
way
to
clear
himself
of
all
Imputations
,
was
to
get
his
Friends
in
Scotland
to
concur
vigorously
in
the
King's
Service
,
which
was
then
managed
with
great
success
by
my
Lord
Montrose
:
but
he
answered
them
,
that
since
he
was
charged
with
such
heavy
Imputations
,
he
did
not
think
it
decent
to
meddle
in
any
thing
,
till
he
were
once
Legally
cleared
of
these
:
neither
could
it
be
imagined
,
that
his
Letters
would
signifie
much
in
Scotland
under
that
Disgrace
,
since
his
Presence
,
when
under
high
Characters
of
His
Majesties
Favour
,
could
prevail
so
little
.
And
indeed
he
had
small
grounds
to
expect
much
from
Scotland
,
since
those
who
governed
there
had
never
expressed
any
resentments
of
his
Usage
,
beyond
one
Act
they
passed
,
Declaring
it
contrary
to
the
Priviledges
of
the
Peers
.
And
from
some
of
his
Friends
in
Scotland
he
got
Letters
,
upbraiding
him
for
his
Services
to
the
King
,
telling
him
,
that
had
he
been
as
faithful
in
serving
the
King
of
Kings
,
he
had
been
better
rewarded
,
and
that
he
was
well-served
for
preferring
the
one
to
the
other
.
But
his
Imprisonment
continued
both
this
year
1644
,
and
the
next
year
,
and
lasted
till
the
end
of
April
1646
;
that
some
of
the
Parliaments
Forces
brought
the
Castle
of
St.
Michaels
Mount
in
Cornwall
,
where
he
was
then
Prisoner
,
to
a
Surrender
,
by
which
means
he
had
his
Freedom
.
MEMOIRES
OF
THE
LIFE
and
ACTIONS
OF
James
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
&c.
LIB.
V.
Of
the
Duke
and
his
Brother's
Imployments
after
his
Enlargement
,
till
the
Year
1648.
Anno
1646.
An.
1646.
HItherto
the
Tract
of
my
Narration
hath
been
troublesom
and
painful
,
but
the
further
I
engage
in
it
,
the
Storms
grow
upon
me
:
for
now
we
enter
upon
Transactions
so
full
of
horrour
,
that
my
Heart
and
Pen
begin
to
fail
me
;
for
who
can
without
pain
,
and
a
force
put
upon
himself
,
recount
those
dismal
Passages
that
are
before
me
?
For
now
a
Rebellious
Party
,
having
laid
aside
their
former
Disguises
,
did
finish
all
their
Designs
in
His
Majesties
Murther
,
and
the
Slavery
of
the
Nations
:
and
in
so
great
a
Ruine
it
was
not
fit
the
Duke
should
escape
safe
,
it
being
more
suitable
that
he
,
that
had
shared
in
his
Masters
good
Fortune
,
and
had
also
served
him
faithfully
during
his
Troubles
,
should
likewise
follow
him
in
his
Sufferings
.
But
the
Dukes
thoughts
were
fully
bent
on
a
Retreat
from
the
World
into
some
retired
corner
,
The
Duke
resolves
on
a
retired
Life
,
the
Kings
Affairs
being
desperate
.
where
he
might
languish
out
the
rest
of
his
unfortunate
Life
,
for
by
this
time
the
Kings
affairs
were
quite
ruined
.
And
as
he
was
uncapable
of
concurring
with
his
Enemies
,
so
both
his
late
Usage
,
and
the
desperate
posture
to
which
things
were
now
driven
,
made
him
resolve
to
engage
no
further
;
And
his
Quality
was
such
,
that
he
could
not
lye
neutral
,
when
both
Parties
were
in
so
high
a
Rivalry
one
against
another
.
Yet
he
could
not
temper
himself
,
so
great
was
his
Affection
to
the
King
,
from
studying
to
do
him
the
best
Services
and
Offices
he
could
,
both
with
the
Scotish
Commissioners
at
London
,
and
his
Friends
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
to
engage
them
to
Treat
with
the
King
on
easie
Terms
.
On
the
●ixth
of
May
,
His
Majesty
seeing
Aff●irs
brought
to
a
despe●ate
pass
,
resolved
to
throw
himself
into
the
hands
of
his
Scotish
Subjects
,
The
King
goes
to
the
Scotish
Army
.
that
he
might
make
trial
of
all
those
large
professions
of
Affection
and
Duty
they
had
alwayes
made
.
This
Design
was
communicated
to
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
then
at
London
,
but
he
,
as
he
informed
the
Writer
,
studied
to
disswade
His
Majesty
from
it
;
assuring
him
,
that
he
knew
the
Army
,
and
the
Church-party
whi●h
then
prevailed
in
Scotland
,
would
not
be
firm
to
him
,
unless
he
yielded
to
their
Demands
about
Religion
:
but
notwithstanding
that
,
upon
some
slender
Assurances
got
from
Mons.
de
Montrevil
,
Agent
from
the
French
King
,
His
Majesty
went
to
the
Scotish
Army
,
(
the
particulars
whereof
,
and
of
the
subsequent
as
well
as
fore-going
Publick
Affairs
,
not
being
the
chief
business
of
these
Memoires
,
little
more
is
any-where
toucht
of
them
,
than
what
is
necessary
for
making
out
the
thread
of
the
Dukes
Concerns
,
so
as
it
may
set
them
in
their
true
light
.
)
The
Commissioners
are
sent
to
him
from
Scotland
,
Assoon
as
this
was
known
at
Edinburgh
,
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
which
was
then
sitting
,
sent
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
and
some
others
to
wait
on
His
Majesty
,
with
great
expressions
of
their
Duty
and
good
Intentions
,
protesting
,
how
dear
the
Preservation
of
His
Sacred
Person
,
and
His
Just
Power
and
Greatness
,
should
ever
be
to
them
;
wherefore
they
expected
His
Majesty
would
give
full
satisfaction
to
the
Just
Desires
of
His
Subjects
;
and
as
a
preparation
to
this
,
that
He
would
recall
any
Commissions
He
had
given
against
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
But
these
Commissioners
were
ordered
to
do
nothing
that
might
raise
Jealousies
betwixt
the
Kingdoms
,
and
therefore
were
to
Treat
joyntly
with
such
Commissioners
as
should
be
sent
from
the
Two
Houses
.
And
as
they
of
Scotland
sent
their
Commissioners
with
these
Instructions
yet
extant
,
so
they
emitted
a
Proclamation
,
forbidding
any
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
without
Publick
Permission
;
which
was
done
to
hinder
those
of
the
Kings
Party
from
coming
to
him
.
What
Reception
my
Lord
Lanerick
had
from
His
Majesty
doth
not
appear
to
me
,
but
I
find
he
was
very
quickly
as
well
seated
in
the
King's
Affection
and
Confidence
as
ever
.
On
the
13th
of
May
,
the
Scotish
Commissioners
presented
their
first
Paper
,
which
went
not
beyond
general
things
,
containing
a
Welcome
,
with
an
offer
of
their
Service
according
to
the
Covenant
.
But
in
their
next
Paper
they
pressed
the
King
to
send
a
Message
to
his
Two
Houses
for
a
Happy
Peace
,
who
press
the
King
to
settle
matters
.
not
being
satisfied
with
that
Letter
he
had
formerly
written
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Peers
;
since
no
grounds
were
laid
down
for
a
Pacification
,
a
Treaty
being
only
in
general
terms
desired
.
Of
all
these
Papers
that
passed
the
Originals
do
yet
remain
.
Next
day
the
King
called
both
for
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Army
,
The
King
complains
of
the
ill
usage
he
met
with
.
and
the
Commissioners
sent
to
him
out
of
Scotland
,
and
in
presence
of
Mons.
de
Montrevil
,
did
expostulate
,
That
whereas
He
had
come
to
their
Army
upon
the
Assurances
Mons.
de
Montrevil
had
given
him
,
that
He
should
be
safe
in
His
Person
,
Honour
,
and
Conscience
,
the
two
last
were
not
kept
;
for
he
was
pressed
to
settle
Religion
as
they
desired
,
wherewith
his
Conscience
was
not
satisfied
:
next
,
His
Subjects
had
not
free
access
to
Him
,
but
Proclamations
were
issued
out
,
forbidding
them
to
come
to
Him
;
neither
was
the
Ceremony
due
to
Him
as
King
,
suffered
to
be
paid
Him
at
His
entry
to
Newcastle
:
and
lastly
,
His
Servants
were
not
suffered
to
wait
on
Him
.
And
His
Majesty
attested
Montrevil
,
if
those
conditions
were
not
made
to
Him
,
who
confidently
affirmed
it
in
all
their
presence
,
and
that
he
had
the
authentick
Assurances
in
French
.
The
Commissioners
retired
to
think
of
an
answer
;
but
when
they
returned
,
they
desired
His
Majesty
would
put
Montrevil
to
it
,
to
declare
what
those
Assurances
were
,
and
who
gave
them
:
but
this
was
not
done
.
Next
they
said
,
they
would
not
Treat
with
the
King
in
his
Presence
,
nor
admit
of
the
interposition
of
any
Foreign
Agents
betwixt
them
and
their
Native
Prince
.
And
the
Commissioners
of
the
Army
resolved
that
no
suspected
Person
should
be
suffered
to
wait
on
the
King
,
with
which
His
Majesty
was
highly
displeased
,
and
for
some
days
would
not
eat
in
publick
,
but
only
in
his
Chamber
.
But
because
there
were
many
in
the
Army
who
would
have
engaged
cordially
for
the
King
on
any
terms
,
to
les●en
the
apprehension
of
this
,
they
got
a
Petition
to
be
signed
by
almost
all
the
Considerable
Officers
of
the
Army
(
yet
extant
)
that
His
Majesty
would
settle
Religion
according
to
the
Covenant
,
and
that
He
would
enter
into
it
Himself
,
and
authorize
it
by
His
Command
.
On
the
18th
of
May
His
Majesty
wrote
another
Letter
to
the
Two
Houses
,
desiring
them
to
send
Propositions
for
Peace
,
and
in
order
to
that
,
The
King
moves
for
a
Treaty
.
He
again
offered
to
put
the
Militia
into
their
hands
for
7
years
,
as
had
been
offered
at
Vxbridge
.
He
demanded
also
a
Safe-conduct
for
sending
Orders
to
stop
all
further
Proceedings
in
Ireland
,
since
He
was
resolved
to
leave
the
management
of
that
War
wholly
to
the
Two
Houses
.
He
shewed
His
Letter
to
the
Scotish
Commissioners
;
but
because
it
contained
no
Offer
about
Religion
,
they
were
not
satisfied
with
it
;
yet
it
was
sent
.
The
next
thing
the
Commissioners
from
Scotland
moved
,
was
,
that
His
Majesty
would
recall
the
Commissions
He
had
given
out
against
the
Scotish
Nation
;
for
the
clearing
whereof
,
somewhat
must
be
resumed
,
that
passed
in
those
years
which
I
have
run
over
so
hastily
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
year
1644.
the
King
gave
a
Commission
to
the
Marquis
of
Montrose
,
A
short
Account
of
Montrose's
Affairs
.
to
see
what
could
be
done
in
Scotland
by
Force
,
for
diverting
the
Army
that
was
then
entring
into
England
.
He
had
great
hopes
of
making
a
strong
Party
in
Scotland
,
and
doubted
not
but
he
should
be
able
,
with
the
Assistance
Antrim
undertook
to
send
him
out
of
Ireland
,
to
give
the
Scotish
Army
work
enough
at
home
:
but
his
hopes
failed
him
,
for
all
were
so
over-awed
by
the
Power
of
the
Covenanters
,
that
none
would
stir
till
about
the
end
of
the
year
.
Some
came
out
of
Ireland
,
but
far
short
of
the
number
that
was
promised
:
and
with
these
,
and
a
few
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
he
adventured
to
disturb
the
Covenanters
,
the
particular
Narration
of
whose
Enterprizes
is
not
to
be
here
prosecuted
.
This
was
judged
by
all
a
bold
and
desperate
Attempt
,
for
as
his
Force
was
small
,
so
they
wanted
Arms
and
every
thing
necessary
.
Some
of
the
Wisest
of
the
Covenanters
advised
them
not
to
engage
with
him
in
any
Action
,
except
on
terms
full
of
advantage
,
but
to
follow
him
up
and
down
whither
he
went
,
securing
the
Country
from
Spoil
and
Plunder
;
for
they
judged
that
his
Men
,
being
so
unprovided
as
they
understood
they
were
,
would
not
hold
out
long
in
the
Hills
,
but
be
forced
either
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
or
break
out
in
Mutinies
among
themselves
,
whereby
they
should
have
been
starved
with
small
Trouble
,
except
the
loss
of
some
Time
which
this
lingring
Course
would
have
cost
:
whereas
if
they
fought
with
them
,
it
was
to
be
feared
,
that
the
Irish
,
with
some
Scotish
Highlanders
,
and
other
Gentlemen
that
joyned
with
Montrose
,
being
desperate
,
would
be
too
hard
for
such
raw
Souldiers
as
would
be
drawn
together
to
oppose
them
;
for
the
Covenanters
resolved
not
to
bring
any
of
their
Forces
out
of
England
or
Ireland
,
till
they
were
forced
to
it
by
necessity
.
Besides
,
the
Plague
at
that
time
had
broken
in
upon
Scotland
,
and
swept
away
many
thousands
,
which
filled
all
Places
with
so
much
fear
and
horrour
,
that
the
hearts
and
hands
of
all
did
fail
them
;
and
so
a
faint
Resistance
was
to
be
expected
in
such
a
general
Consternation
.
But
the
more
forward
did
not
relish
these
Advices
,
and
many
Church-men
being
full
of
hopes
of
Success
,
and
the
opinion
of
Gods
Favour
to
their
Way
,
were
for
engaging
into
present
Action
.
This
Advice
was
plausible
;
for
they
hoped
for
a
speedy
issue
of
it
,
whereas
Delays
drew
a
vast
expence
on
the
Nation
.
This
their
errour
cost
them
dear
,
and
opened
a
way
for
a
great
deal
of
Honour
to
Montrose
,
who
managed
his
small
Force
with
as
much
Conduct
as
Success
,
and
carried
all
down
before
him
with
a
torrent
of
Victories
;
till
at
length
,
after
his
last
Victory
at
Kilsyth
,
the
High-landers
loaded
with
Prey
,
would
needs
go
home
to
their
Lurking-holes
,
which
he
could
not
resist
,
his
Authority
over
them
being
but
precarious
.
And
instead
of
retiring
with
them
into
the
Hills
,
he
came
down
into
the
South-Country
,
with
the
little
handful
that
adhered
to
him
,
in
hopes
that
many
should
have
flockt
about
his
Victorious
Standard
:
but
he
was
generally
hated
by
the
Vulgar
,
so
powerfully
had
the
Excommunications
and
Thunders
of
the
Church
wrought
upon
them
.
Besides
,
many
Outrages
had
been
committed
by
his
Irish
and
High-land
Souldiers
,
which
had
been
indeed
resisted
by
him
as
much
as
was
possible
;
but
having
no
Pay
to
give
them
,
he
durst
not
exercise
that
severity
of
Martial
Discipline
,
which
had
been
otherwise
necessary
.
Yet
all
was
imputed
to
his
Orders
by
his
Enemies
,
which
made
him
very
odious
to
the
generality
of
those
who
knew
him
not
:
and
hence
it
was
,
that
wise
men
did
not
hope
for
a
good
account
of
the
Kings
Affairs
from
this
Design
;
therefore
he
was
not
assisted
with
such
Forces
,
as
he
had
promised
himself
from
the
Kings
Friends
in
the
South-Countrey
.
But
he
was
become
too
secure
of
Victory
,
and
began
to
apprehend
,
the
Fame
of
his
former
Conquests
was
able
to
scatter
any
Force
could
be
brought
against
him
;
therefore
notwithstanding
some
Advertisements
he
had
of
Lieutenant
General
Lesley's
coming
down
with
a
good
Body
of
Horse
,
from
the
Scotish
Army
in
England
,
he
still
remained
in
the
low
Countrey
,
till
he
was
surprized
and
routed
of
a
sudden
.
Then
he
went
again
to
the
Hills
,
but
there
he
saw
how
groundless
it
was
to
expect
any
real
Aid
from
those
wild
and
disorderly
People
:
he
traversed
to
and
again
through
the
Hills
,
sparing
neither
Labour
,
Industry
,
nor
Art
,
to
draw
together
new
Forces
;
but
was
never
able
to
effectuat
it
,
a
small
Body
of
a
few
hundreds
being
all
the
Strength
he
could
ever
make
;
only
he
was
in
hopes
of
great
matters
.
And
thus
it
continued
till
this
time
,
that
the
Scotish
Commissioners
moved
the
King
for
recalling
his
Commission
.
His
Majesty
was
willing
to
grant
this
,
only
he
desired
,
he
might
have
liberty
to
send
for
him
with
a
Safe-conduct
,
and
that
he
might
be
suffered
to
kiss
his
Hand
,
after
which
he
should
go
beyond
Sea
,
never
again
to
return
without
their
Consent
.
But
to
this
they
would
not
hearken
,
wherefore
His
Majesty
being
constrained
to
yield
to
all
their
Demands
,
His
Majesty
call
in
his
Commissions
to
Montrose
.
did
by
Proclamation
call
in
his
Commission
,
and
sent
a
Gentleman
with
Orders
to
him
,
and
such
as
were
with
him
,
to
lay
down
their
Arms
immediately
.
To
this
Montrose
answered
by
a
Dispatch
,
(
yet
extant
dated
the
second
of
Iune
)
that
as
he
had
proposed
nothing
to
himself
in
all
he
had
done
but
His
Majesties
Service
;
so
he
was
not
now
to
dispute
his
Obedience
to
His
Commands
.
Only
he
desired
,
that
Security
might
be
granted
,
for
those
Gentlemen
who
had
hazarded
their
Lives
for
the
Kings
Service
,
that
they
might
not
be
laid
open
to
the
Fury
of
their
Enemies
,
but
might
live
at
quiet
in
their
own
Houses
;
and
as
for
such
as
were
counted
unpardonable
,
he
desired
they
might
have
Passes
to
go
beyond
Seas
:
and
at
this
it
stuck
for
some
time
.
When
this
was
done
His
Majesty
began
to
be
importuned
from
all
hands
,
to
settle
Religion
according
to
the
Covenant
,
The
King
is
much
pressed
to
take
the
Covenant
.
Addresses
being
made
to
him
for
that
effect
,
both
from
the
Army
,
the
Commissioners
sent
from
Scotland
,
the
Committee
of
Estates
in
Scotland
,
and
the
Commissioners
from
the
General
Assembly
.
But
to
all
those
the
King
answered
,
That
when
he
was
satisfied
in
Conscience
with
the
lawfulness
of
what
they
desired
,
then
,
but
never
till
then
,
could
he
grant
their
Demands
,
wherefore
he
said
he
was
willing
to
enter
in
Conference
with
any
they
should
appoint
;
Protesting
that
if
he
got
satisfaction
to
his
Conscience
in
those
two
Points
,
the
one
being
,
that
he
judged
Episcopacy
of
Divine
Appointment
;
and
the
other
,
that
by
his
Coronation-Oath
in
England
,
he
was
tied
to
the
Defence
of
the
Church
as
it
was
then
established
,
he
should
not
be
ashamed
to
change
his
Iudgement
,
and
alter
his
Resolutions
.
Whereupon
Mr.
Henderson
was
pitched
upon
as
the
man
of
greatest
Abilities
and
Discretion
for
that
task
,
and
during
the
Month
of
Iune
,
Papers
passed
to
and
again
betwixt
the
King
and
him
;
of
which
they
being
so
often
published
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
that
from
these
it
appears
,
had
His
Majesties
Armes
been
as
strong
as
his
Reason
was
,
he
had
been
every
way
unconquerable
,
since
none
have
the
dis-ingenuity
to
deny
the
great
advantages
His
Majesty
had
in
all
these
Writings
.
And
this
was
when
the
help
of
his
Chaplains
could
not
be
suspected
,
they
being
so
far
from
him
.
And
it
is
indeed
strange
to
see
a
Prince
not
only
able
to
hold
up
with
,
but
so
far
to
outrun
so
great
a
Theologue
,
in
a
Controversie
which
had
exercised
his
thoughts
and
studies
for
so
many
years
.
And
that
the
King
drew
with
his
own
Hand
all
his
Papers
,
without
the
help
of
any
,
is
averred
by
the
Person
who
alone
was
privy
to
the
interchanging
of
them
,
that
worthy
and
accomplished
Gentleman
Sir
Robert
Murray
,
who
at
that
time
was
known
to
His
Majesty
;
and
he
discovering
in
him
,
those
great
parts
and
excellent
qualities
,
that
recommended
him
to
the
love
and
esteem
of
all
vertuous
persons
that
knew
him
,
honoured
him
with
a
great
deal
of
Freedom
:
and
it
was
believed
few
were
more
in
the
Kings
Favour
than
he
was
;
him
therefore
did
His
Majesty
imploy
in
that
exchange
of
Papers
,
being
all
written
with
his
own
Hand
,
and
in
much
less
time
than
Mr.
Henderson
did
his
.
They
were
given
by
His
Majesty
to
Sir
Robert
Murray
to
transcribe
:
the
Copies
under
Sir
Robert
Murray's
hand
,
were
by
him
delivered
to
Mr.
Henderson
;
and
Mr.
Henderson's
hand
not
being
so
legible
as
his
,
he
by
the
Kings
Appointment
,
transcribed
them
for
His
Majesty
,
and
by
His
Majesties
permission
kept
Mr.
Henderson's
Papers
,
and
the
Copies
of
the
Kings
,
as
was
signified
to
the
Writer
by
himself
,
a
few
days
before
His
much-lamented
Death
.
All
this
while
they
were
consulting
at
Westminster
,
They
consult
at
Westminster
about
Propositions
to
be
made
to
the
King
.
about
the
Propositions
to
be
sent
to
His
Majesty
,
for
now
the
Independent
Party
begun
to
prevail
;
and
as
they
were
certainly
the
strongest
in
the
English
Army
,
so
they
had
a
great
Party
in
the
House
of
Commons
.
Their
Design
was
to
perpetuate
a
Military
Power
in
their
own
hands
,
and
to
set
up
a
Toleration
of
all
Sects
;
and
so
the
Propositions
at
Vxbridge
were
much
altered
.
The
Scotish
Commissioners
,
The
Scotish
Commissioners
are
for
making
them
easie
to
the
King
.
in
the
Papers
they
gave
in
concerning
the
Propositions
,
first
complained
,
That
the
Settling
of
Religion
was
conceived
in
general
Terms
,
and
that
no
particulars
about
Vniformity
of
Religion
were
laid
down
;
next
,
they
opposed
much
the
Propositions
about
the
Militia
,
desiring
that
no
new
ones
,
differing
from
what
had
been
offered
at
Uxbridge
might
be
made
,
that
so
it
might
appear
they
were
not
taking
advantages
from
the
Straits
His
Majesty
was
in
,
to
diminish
His
Iust
Power
and
Greatness
,
to
which
they
were
bound
both
by
Covenant
and
Treaties
,
and
which
had
been
often
repeated
in
all
their
Declarations
:
adding
,
that
they
could
not
consent
to
any
Proposition
,
that
should
take
from
their
Soveraign
,
the
Power
of
Protecting
and
Defending
His
Subjects
,
which
necessarily
followed
,
were
the
Militia
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Parliament
;
wherefore
they
pressed
,
that
the
Militia
might
not
be
settled
in
the
hands
of
the
Parliament
,
but
of
the
King
and
Parliament
jointly
,
and
so
consigned
to
such
Commissioners
of
both
Kingdoms
,
as
should
be
chosen
by
the
King
and
them
together
.
This
they
backed
with
a
Paper
,
Many
Papers
past
betwixt
them
and
the
Two
Houses
.
containing
the
Extracts
and
Citations
,
of
the
former
Declarations
and
Papers
emitted
by
Both
Houses
,
to
the
same
purpose
,
both
about
Uniformity
of
Religion
,
and
the
Maintaining
the
Kings
Authority
,
even
in
the
matter
of
the
Militia
;
which
was
a
long
and
smart
Paper
.
They
also
in
another
Paper
,
appealed
to
all
the
Treaties
that
had
been
betwixt
the
Kingdoms
since
the
beginning
of
that
War
,
wherein
the
Maintenance
of
the
Kings
Just
Power
had
still
been
laid
down
as
a
ground
,
on
which
they
were
to
proceed
in
order
to
a
Peace
.
But
upon
this
the
Independent
Party
begun
to
say
,
that
the
Agreement
made
with
Scotland
,
An.
1643.
was
no
Treaty
,
and
that
the
Parliament
was
not
bound
to
make
good
what
was
agreed
to
in
it
.
And
this
drew
from
the
Scotish
Commissioners
another
large
Paper
,
proving
That
to
be
a
Treaty
;
wherein
they
did
shew
,
How
that
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
had
engaged
both
in
the
Irish
and
English
War
,
upon
the
invitation
the
Two
Houses
sent
them
,
by
Commi●sioners
impowered
with
ample
Credentials
,
Signed
by
the
two
Speakers
,
which
gave
them
power
to
Treat
,
and
conclude
both
about
the
Scotish
Army
then
in
Ireland
,
and
the
Army
they
invited
to
come
to
their
Assistance
in
England
;
upon
which
an
Agreement
was
treated
,
and
concluded
betwixt
the
Committee
of
Estates
in
Scotland
,
and
the
Commissioners
from
England
,
and
Signed
by
them
,
and
so
transmitted
to
the
Two
Houses
,
who
by
frequent
Letters
to
Scotland
,
expressed
their
Ratification
of
that
Agreement
:
and
whereas
in
some
of
the
Articles
then
Agreed
to
,
there
was
an
Alternative
concerning
the
Scotish
Army
then
in
Ireland
their
Stay
there
,
or
their
Transportation
,
upon
which
the
Independents
founded
their
Allegation
that
matters
were
not
finally
concluded
,
they
did
shew
how
false
that
was
;
since
that
Alternative
was
emitted
,
in
their
Agreement
then
made
,
to
the
Determination
of
the
Two
Houses
,
who
thereupon
declared
,
by
repeated
Letters
,
to
what
branch
of
it
they
agreed
.
So
they
made
it
appear
,
that
no
obligation
could
be
brought
on
any
State
,
by
any
Treaty
that
was
wanting
in
that
.
But
at
length
the
Propositions
were
all
agreed
on
,
The
Propositions
are
agreed
on
.
and
the
Scotish
Commissioners
,
though
they
opposed
that
Article
of
the
Militia
,
yet
gave
way
to
it
,
rather
than
hazard
on
a
Rupture
.
The
Propositions
being
so
oft
in
Print
,
need
not
be
at
length
set
down
;
only
the
Heads
of
them
follow
,
taken
from
the
Original
that
was
delivered
to
the
King
,
which
he
gave
to
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
and
is
among
his
Papers
.
FIrst
,
The
annulling
of
all
Oaths
,
The
Heads
of
them
.
and
Declarations
against
the
Parliaments
and
Kingdoms
,
was
desired
.
The
next
five
Propositions
were
about
establishing
the
Covenant
,
the
Abolition
of
Episcopacy
and
Liturgy
,
and
the
Kings
taking
and
authorizing
the
Covenant
.
The
next
five
were
against
Popery
and
Papists
.
The
12th
was
for
the
observation
of
the
Lords
Day
,
and
against
Pluralities
and
Nonresidences
,
and
about
Vniversities
.
13
That
the
Militia
should
be
in
the
hands
of
the
Parliament
for
20
years
,
who
should
also
have
a
power
to
raise
Money
,
and
that
after
those
years
the
Two
Houses
might
raise
what
Forces
they
pleased
,
by
their
Bills
,
though
His
Majesty
gave
not
his
assent
to
them
,
and
that
the
Rights
of
the
City
of
London
should
be
confirmed
.
14
That
all
Honours
,
and
other
Writs
passed
under
the
great
Seal
,
since
it
was
taken
away
from
Westminster
,
should
be
annulled
.
15
That
the
Treaties
betwixt
England
and
Scotland
should
be
ratified
.
16
Delinquents
were
to
be
excepted
from
the
general
Oblivion
,
and
those
were
put
in
several
Classes
,
and
accordingly
several
Punishments
designed
against
them
.
17
The
late
Cessation
granted
by
the
King
in
Ireland
to
be
annulled
,
and
the
management
of
that
War
to
be
remitted
to
the
Two
Houses
.
The
18
was
about
the
City
of
London
.
19
That
all
Writs
,
passed
under
the
Parliaments
Great
Seal
,
should
be
in
force
.
In
Iuly
the
Duke
came
to
Newcastle
,
to
wait
on
His
Majesty
,
The
Duke
waits
on
the
King
,
and
is
well
received
by
him
.
and
and
when
he
first
kissed
the
Kings
Hand
,
His
Majesty
and
he
blushed
at
once
:
and
as
the
Duke
was
retiring
back
,
with
a
little
Confusion
,
into
the
croud
that
was
in
the
Room
,
the
King
asked
,
if
he
was
afraid
to
come
near
him
:
upon
which
he
came
to
the
King
,
and
they
entred
into
a
large
Conversation
together
,
wherein
His
Majesty
expressed
the
sense
he
had
of
his
long
Sufferings
,
in
terms
so
full
of
affection
,
that
he
not
only
brake
through
all
of
his
Resentments
,
but
set
a
new
edge
again
upon
his
old
Affection
and
Duty
.
He
told
him
,
He
ever
had
Iudged
him
Innocent
as
to
the
bulk
of
things
,
though
he
confessed
there
were
some
particulars
he
was
not
so
well
satisfied
with
:
but
that
his
Restrain
was
extorted
from
him
,
much
against
his
Heart
;
for
he
had
stood
out
against
all
the
Importunities
of
his
Enemies
,
till
the
very
morning
he
came
to
Oxford
,
in
which
most
of
the
whole
Court
came
about
him
,
and
said
they
would
all
desert
him
if
He
yielded
not
to
their
Desires
.
The
Duke
professed
he
was
fully
satisfied
,
that
His
Majesty
judged
him
Innocent
,
and
that
his
Heart
was
still
what
it
had
ever
been
to
His
Service
;
but
he
saw
himself
in
no
capacity
of
being
further
useful
to
His
Majesty
,
since
these
Iealousies
would
be
ever
hanging
over
his
Head
,
though
His
Majesty
were
free
of
them
.
Things
were
now
brought
to
great
extremities
,
so
that
the
success
of
any
Service
might
be
laid
on
him
,
seemed
not
only
doubtful
but
desperate
.
Besides
,
he
had
no
reason
to
think
,
that
cloud
of
Misfortunes
which
did
hitherto
hang
over
all
his
Actions
was
yet
broken
or
dissipated
,
and
therefore
he
had
particular
reason
to
apprehend
,
cross
Events
would
yet
follow
his
Attempts
;
but
he
knew
the
World
would
be
so
unjust
,
as
to
impute
them
to
his
Resentments
,
and
count
them
not
casual
,
but
designed
Miscarriages
:
wherefore
he
desired
permission
to
go
abroad
into
some
corner
of
the
World
,
where
he
might
enjoy
a
private
Retirement
.
But
the
Kings
Answer
to
this
,
was
,
that
he
looked
on
it
as
a
well-couched
Resentment
;
adding
,
he
did
not
expect
he
would
now
leave
him
when
he
needed
his
Assistance
most
:
and
this
overcame
his
Resolution
for
that
time
,
therefore
he
frankly
desired
His
Majesty
would
lay
his
Commands
on
him
.
And
the
first
of
them
gave
occasion
to
a
very
unexampled
and
sublime
exercise
of
his
Vertue
,
for
at
this
time
the
King
was
in
great
perplexity
about
Montrose
his
Affairs
;
The
King
orders
the
Duke
to
do
what
he
could
for
rescuing
Montrose
since
to
leave
him
to
the
fury
of
his
Enemies
,
for
having
served
him
faithfully
,
was
so
contrary
to
his
Honour
and
Conscience
,
that
the
King
abhorred
the
thought
of
it
:
on
the
other
hand
,
he
could
not
preserve
him
,
for
having
recalled
his
Commission
,
his
further
Actings
were
legally
Treasonable
;
and
there
was
no
way
remaining
to
get
him
out
of
their
hands
,
since
the
King
had
no
Ships
for
his
Transportation
:
and
the
fury
against
him
was
so
great
,
that
they
would
hear
of
no
Conditions
,
unless
he
rendered
himself
to
their
Discretion
;
wherefore
the
King
proposed
it
to
the
Duke
,
to
do
what
in
him
lay
to
extricate
him
out
of
this
Strait
,
for
the
known
enmity
that
was
betwixt
the
Duke
and
Montrose
would
make
his
Advices
in
that
particular
less
suspected
.
An
ordinary
Vertue
would
have
judged
it
sufficient
,
not
to
have
revenged
Injuries
,
and
to
have
dispensed
with
the
remembrance
of
them
;
but
it
must
be
confessed
to
be
a
high
Instance
of
Christianity
,
to
repay
Injuries
,
while
the
smart
and
sense
of
them
was
yet
so
fresh
,
with
so
great
Generosity
.
He
recommended
the
care
of
this
to
that
Noble
Gentleman
Collonel
Lockhart
,
who
was
in
Command
under
Middleton
,
that
led
the
Forces
which
were
sent
against
him
,
and
had
much
power
over
him
being
his
intimate
Friend
;
and
did
then
begin
to
shew
those
eminent
Qualities
which
made
him
afterwards
be
so
much
esteemed
over
Europe
,
and
his
death
be
so
Universally
lamented
.
Middleton
treated
with
Montrose
,
and
took
Lockhart
with
him
to
the
Interview
,
who
told
Montrose
what
Commands
were
laid
on
him
by
the
Duke
to
serve
him
.
Montrose
seeing
his
danger
was
willing
to
Capitulate
with
Middleton
,
that
they
should
lay
down
their
Armes
and
retire
to
their
Houses
,
those
only
excepted
who
were
attainted
by
the
Acts
of
their
Pretended
Parliament
,
who
should
be
suffered
to
go
beyond
Sea
within
a
few
days
after
the
Agreement
.
This
being
done
,
the
Kirk-Party
made
great
opposition
to
the
Ratification
of
it
in
the
Committee
of
Estates
;
nor
could
it
have
been
carried
,
but
by
the
Interest
the
Duke
and
his
Brother
had
there
,
who
pressed
it
with
much
zeal
.
This
hath
been
often
owned
by
Midleton
,
and
was
avouched
to
the
Writer
by
Sir
William
Lockhart
,
who
added
,
That
never
did
the
Duke
or
his
Brother
lay
their
Commands
on
him
in
more
pressing
terms
,
than
in
this
particular
about
Montrose's
Preservation
.
The
King
being
freed
from
this
troublesom
Intrigue
,
The
King
is
earnestly
pressed
to
yield
to
the
Propositions
.
the
next
care
was
,
what
Answer
should
be
given
to
the
Propositions
for
Peace
that
were
every
day
expected
.
The
Duke
prest
him
most
earnestly
,
to
yield
to
them
(
how
unreasonable
▪
soever
they
might
seem
)
and
particularly
in
the
point
of
Religion
;
for
without
full
satisfaction
in
that
,
nothing
would
please
the
Scotish
Nation
,
nor
the
City
of
London
,
by
whom
only
His
Majesty
could
now
hope
to
be
preserved
:
and
they
would
hear
of
nothing
short
of
the
Abolition
of
Episcopacy
,
and
the
Kings
Taking
the
Covenant
.
But
were
those
granted
,
he
found
a
willingness
in
them
,
to
interpose
for
Moderating
the
other
Propositions
,
particularly
those
of
the
Militia
,
and
about
the
Delinquents
:
he
therefore
intreated
His
Majesty
,
to
consider
the
Danger
He
was
now
in
;
Foreign
Aid
was
not
to
be
looked
for
,
and
he
could
not
apprehend
that
Scotland
would
engage
for
him
,
if
the
case
varied
nothing
by
His
●oncessions
,
since
they
could
not
heretofore
be
kept
in
a
Neutrality
:
would
His
Majesty
therefore
,
for
a
Form
of
Government
,
hazard
the
loss
of
his
Crowns
?
or
if
He
was
so
Noble
,
as
to
despise
any
Prejudice
Himself
might
feel
,
yet
he
besought
Him
to
consider
His
Royal
Posterity
,
who
by
His
stiffness
would
be
ruined
,
and
to
have
pity
on
His
Dominions
,
which
lay
bleeding
in
that
long
tract
of
Civil
Wars
:
And
though
His
Majesty
had
not
full
clearness
in
His
Conscience
about
it
,
yet
he
was
sure
,
the
matter
seemed
of
small
Importance
in
it self
,
though
it
became
very
great
by
the
effects
it
might
produce
;
and
he
was
confident
,
if
it
were
a
sin
,
God
would
never
lay
it
to
His
charge
,
since
His
Inducements
to
it
were
so
strong
and
unavoidable
.
All
this
he
did
not
say
from
his
own
sense
of
these
Propositions
,
since
himself
thought
His
Majesties
Concessions
were
such
as
might
give
full
satisfaction
;
but
that
he
saw
things
were
in
that
state
,
that
nothing
without
satisfaction
in
the
point
of
Religion
could
bring
them
to
any
Settlement
.
This
was
often
repeated
to
the
King
,
both
by
him
and
his
Brother
,
as
well
in
their
Letters
as
Discourses
.
But
His
Majesty
said
,
His
Conscience
was
dearer
to
Him
than
His
Crown
,
But
the
King
resolves
to
adhere
firmly
to
his
Conscience
.
and
He
would
willingly
run
the
hazard
of
all
His
Crowns
below
,
rather
than
endanger
that
above
;
that
hitherto
He
had
received
no
satisfaction
to
His
Conscience
in
these
two
Great
Points
,
at
which
He
stuck
,
and
till
that
were
done
,
no
Consideration
whatsoever
would
prevail
.
The
Quiet
of
His
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Settlement
of
His
Throne
,
were
indeed
to
be
purchased
at
any
rate
;
yet
the
Peace
of
His
Conscience
must
be
preferred
by
Him
to
all
things
.
And
on
these
grounds
did
His
Majesty
still
continue
unshaken
,
notwithstanding
all
hazards
.
The
Propositions
were
brought
from
the
Two
Houses
about
the
middle
of
Iuly
,
and
a
speedy
answer
was
craved
to
them
.
The
Propositions
are
brought
to
the
King
.
But
for
an
account
of
His
Majesties
Thoughts
of
them
,
I
cannot
give
it
better
,
than
by
setting
down
a
written
account
of
them
,
in
a
Letter
sent
to
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
at
His
Majesties
Command
,
by
Sir
Robert
Murray
.
THe
Duty
which
I
conceive
every
good
Subject
owes
,
His
Majesties
first
Thoughts
of
them
.
to
use
his
utmost
Endeavours
(
how
weak
soever
)
for
the
furtherance
of
the
happy
Peace
of
these
afflicted
Kingdoms
,
hath
made
me
take
the
boldness
to
talk
with
the
King
upon
the
Propositions
,
to
see
how
far
he
can
be
induced
to
yield
to
them
.
And
although
to
every
particular
I
cannot
promise
you
an
exact
account
,
(
because
there
are
divers
things
in
them
which
neither
He
,
nor
I
understand
)
yet
to
the
main
Points
I
shall
,
and
such
as
I
hope
may
be
a
good
ground-work
for
happy
Conclusions
.
First
then
for
Religion
,
I
find
His
Majesty
really
Conscientious
,
and
not
superstitiously
Scrupulous
;
wherefore
until
He
be
better
satisfied
,
the
uttermost
He
can
be
brought
to
,
is
,
that
He
will
be
content
that
Presbyterial
Government
be
generally
established
within
this
Kingdom
by
Act
of
Parliament
for
three
years
,
provided
that
He
,
and
all
those
of
His
Opinion
,
may
freely
enjoy
their
Consciences
,
according
to
the
practices
in
Queen
Elizabeth
's
and
King
James
's
Times
.
Now
how
to
do
this
would
be
too
long
for
a
Letter
,
but
as
there
are
Examples
,
so
I
doubt
not
to
shew
you
more
than
one
way
to
do
it
,
so
willing
ears
may
be
brought
to
such
a
Motion
;
and
I
assure
you
,
His
Majesty
is
most
willing
to
hearken
and
seek
after
information
,
to
the
end
He
may
be
satisfied
,
how
with
a
safe
Conscience
He
may
give
you
full
satisfaction
herein
:
but
this
Proviso
that
His
Majesty
grants
,
will
probably
be
but
temporary
.
For
the
Militia
,
I
can
neither
see
inclinations
in
His
Majesty
to
relinquish
,
nor
can
I
find
Arguments
to
perswade
him
to
it
:
nevertheless
I
perceive
so
great
inclinations
in
Him
to
strain
to
the
uttermost
to
give
His
Subjects
all
just
Satisfaction
,
especially
in
what
concerns
the
securing
of
their
Fears
,
that
He
will
be
content
for
Ten
years
the
Two
Houses
should
dispose
of
the
Militia
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
in
the
hands
of
such
,
and
so
many
persons
as
they
shall
name
;
as
likewise
to
change
them
within
the
said
time
,
and
appoint
others
in
their
Places
,
as
they
shall
think
fit
;
but
after
the
expiration
of
the
said
Time
,
to
return
to
the
Crown
,
as
Queen
Elizabeth
and
King
James
enjoyed
it
.
Concerning
Delinquents
,
His
Majesties
Opinion
is
,
that
a
good
Act
of
Oblivion
is
the
best
way
to
bind
up
a
Peace
,
after
Intestine
Troubles
,
it
having
been
the
Wisdom
of
other
Kingdoms
most
usually
,
and
with
good
success
,
to
grant
general
Pardons
,
with
very
few
or
no
Exceptions
,
whereby
the
numerous
Discontentments
of
all
sorts
of
People
(
which
are
the
seeds
and
fuel
to
future
Disorders
)
might
be
totally
extinguished
:
and
His
Majesty
further
conceives
,
that
He
cannot
desert
so
many
gallant
Persons
of
Condition
and
Fortune
,
who
have
engaged
themselves
with
Him
,
only
out
of
a
sense
of
Duty
,
without
a
perpetual
and
irrecoverable
Dishonour
.
As
for
Offices
,
though
His
Majesty
judges
,
that
the
Disposal
of
them
is
a
necessary
Flower
of
the
Crown
,
yet
He
is
content
for
this
time
to
accept
of
the
Nomination
of
them
from
the
Two
Houses
,
to
be
enjoyed
by
these
persons
quam
diu
se
bene
gesserint
;
so
that
after
Vacancies
they
return
to
be
disposed
of
as
before
.
I
unwillingly
mention
Ireland
,
because
His
Majesties
Publick
Faith
being
engaged
,
how
dare
I
speak
to
Him
to
violate
that
,
which
is
,
and
must
be
all
our
Security
;
but
even
in
this
will
I
pawn
my
Life
,
He
will
prove
Himself
a
zealous
Protector
of
Protestants
,
and
a
constant
Maintainer
of
Sovereign
Power
.
My
Conclusion
is
,
that
if
upon
these
grounds
a
Conference
may
be
had
betwixt
His
Majesty
and
the
Two
Houses
,
I
will
engage
any
thing
that
an
Honest
man
can
,
that
these
Kingdoms
will
be
shortly
happy
in
a
firm
Peace
;
which
if
it
should
fail
on
our
part
,
for
our
not
hearing
of
our
Soveraign
,
it
would
be
an
unparalelled
Misfortune
,
not
without
Infamy
.
These
were
His
Majesties
private
Thoughts
,
but
His
publick
Answer
inclined
more
to
a
Denial
;
which
when
it
was
brought
to
Westminster
,
was
entertained
both
with
Joy
and
Sorrow
,
The
King
does
not
yield
to
the
Propositions
.
according
to
the
inclinations
of
the
several
Parties
.
The
Independents
,
and
those
of
the
Army
,
feared
nothing
so
much
as
the
Kings
granting
them
,
for
in
that
case
they
saw
,
there
could
be
no
colour
for
keeping
up
an
Army
:
and
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
when
Thanks
were
Voted
to
the
Commissioners
that
had
been
with
the
King
for
their
pains
,
one
Member
whispered
another
in
the
ear
,
that
they
owed
more
Thanks
to
the
King
than
any
body
;
and
in
another
corner
,
an
honest
Member
saying
to
another
,
what
shall
become
of
us
,
since
the
King
refuseth
these
Propositions
?
the
other
answered
,
nay
what
had
become
of
us
if
He
had
granted
them
?
The
Independent
Party
upon
this
moved
,
The
Houses
go
on
to
high
Resolutions
,
but
are
stopped
by
the
Scotish
Commissioners
.
that
no
more
Addresses
should
be
made
,
and
that
His
Majesties
Person
should
be
demanded
,
and
the
Army
commanded
Northward
to
see
it
executed
;
which
had
been
infallibly
done
,
had
not
the
Scotish
Commissioners
given
them
in
some
Papers
,
complaining
of
many
Violations
of
the
Treaty
,
and
the
Arrears
due
to
the
Army
.
The
King
had
also
desired
a
Personal
Treaty
near
London
,
and
the
Scots
seconded
it
;
but
the
obtaining
it
was
impossible
,
for
all
this
time
the
Scotish
Commissioners
and
the
English
(
whereof
the
greatest
part
were
of
the
Independent
Faction
)
were
in
no
good
terms
.
As
for
the
Arrears
of
their
Pay
,
the
Two
Houses
talked
of
offering
five
hundred
thousand
pounds
Sterling
,
whereof
an
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
should
be
paid
presently
,
that
so
they
might
be
rid
of
their
Army
,
which
they
said
was
no
more
necessary
in
England
;
and
a
Complaint
being
made
against
some
who
spoke
and
wrote
in
prejudice
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
an
Ordinance
was
debated
for
punishing
them
.
The
Independents
Imployed
all
their
Strength
against
it
;
Cromwell
spoke
most
vehemently
,
that
it
was
to
discourage
their
Friends
,
and
to
encourage
their
Enemies
:
but
Hollis
took
him
up
so
sharply
,
for
calling
base
Libellers
Friends
,
that
he
was
glad
to
recant
.
When
it
went
to
the
Vote
it
run
near
an
equality
,
for
102
were
against
it
,
and
132
for
it
;
so
quickly
were
the
Services
of
their
dear
Brethren
of
Scotland
forgotten
.
At
this
time
the
King
sent
my
Lords
of
Argyle
,
The
King
employes
Argyle
at
London
for
obtaining
a
Personal
Treaty
.
Lowdon
,
and
Dumfermline
,
to
London
.
Their
Instructions
were
,
to
deal
for
a
Personal
Treaty
near
London
,
to
get
some
of
the
Kings
faithfullest
Servants
to
be
suffered
to
come
and
wait
on
Him
.
And
for
the
Militia
,
the
Scots
had
declared
themselves
satisfied
with
the
Kings
Concessions
about
it
;
wherefore
He
desired
they
would
stick
to
Him
according
to
their
Promises
.
As
for
Religion
,
He
desired
they
would
represent
to
those
who
were
best-affected
,
how
dangerous
it
would
be
to
insist
too
much
on
that
at
this
time
,
when
the
greatest
hazard
was
from
the
Sectaries
,
and
that
His
Majesties
consenting
to
a
temporary
Establishment
of
what
they
craved
,
did
put
them
in
a
fair
way
to
their
Desires
.
And
beside
all
this
,
it
was
recommended
to
them
,
to
procure
a
delay
of
the
Desire
for
an
answer
to
the
Propositions
till
the
16th
of
September
.
When
these
Instructions
were
given
them
,
the
King
desired
their
promise
,
first
,
of
Secrecy
,
next
,
of
Fidelity
in
discharging
what
was
intrusted
to
them
:
for
the
second
they
undertook
it
,
but
refused
the
first
,
except
the
King
also
promised
Secrecy
.
His
Majesty
presently
apprehended
their
Design
was
,
that
the
Duke
and
his
Brother
might
understand
nothing
of
their
Imployment
;
and
finding
it
was
a
thing
,
wherein
neither
of
them
was
concerned
,
He
thought
it
unfit
to
disoblige
Argyle
by
that
Refusal
;
since
he
was
so
able
to
serve
him
,
if
he
should
be
Cordial
in
it
,
and
He
was
secure
of
the
two
Brothers
,
that
if
they
mistook
His
Reservedness
,
it
would
be
easie
for
Him
to
clear
Himself
afterwards
.
Yet
this
Secret
was
ill-kept
among
them
,
for
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
had
notice
of
it
,
as
he
told
the
Author
,
before
they
came
to
London
;
but
opposed
much
the
seeking
a
Delay
to
a
prefixed
day
,
since
he
knew
that
could
not
be
granted
without
adding
a
dreadful
Sanction
of
Deposing
the
King
,
in
case
a
favourable
Answer
came
not
against
the
day
appointed
;
and
found
it
would
be
easier
to
procure
a
Delay
by
other
Methods
,
than
by
asking
it
.
The
Duke
and
his
Brother
were
much
troubled
with
the
Kings
Reservedness
in
that
Affair
:
but
assoon
as
they
understood
the
ground
of
it
they
were
satisfied
.
But
what
success
that
Negotiation
had
,
or
how
it
was
managed
,
doth
not
appear
to
me
from
any
of
the
Duke's
Papers
.
In
the
beginning
of
August
the
Duke
went
to
Scotland
,
where
his
greatest
Care
was
,
to
see
what
could
be
done
to
get
the
Committee
of
Estates
to
be
satisfied
with
the
Kings
Concessions
,
The
Duke
deals
with
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
to
get
them
to
acquiesce
in
His
Majesties
Concessions
.
representing
to
them
,
how
they
did
at
once
put
England
in
the
possession
of
the
desired
Church-Government
,
and
set
the
other
out
of
the
way
,
which
was
a
great
stop
to
their
full
satisfaction
.
He
desired
they
would
consider
,
how
inhumane
and
unchristian
it
was
to
force
the
Kings
Conscience
,
and
how
much
it
favoured
of
the
Violence
they
had
lately
condemned
in
the
Bishops
.
It
was
visible
,
that
nothing
but
Conscience
could
be
imagined
to
lye
in
the
way
of
the
Kings
Accepting
the
Propositions
;
and
were
His
Majesty
,
like
many
Princes
,
to
swallow
down
all
things
,
and
belch
them
up
at
their
Pleasure
,
there
would
be
less
ado
made
:
but
the
Kings
sticking
at
what
He
could
not
yield
,
did
abundantly
secure
them
of
His
making
good
to
them
all
that
was
promised
.
On
the
other
hand
they
were
to
consider
,
that
if
they
should
now
desert
the
King
,
and
bring
their
Army
out
of
England
,
it
would
make
them
odious
through
the
whole
World
,
and
the
payment
of
the
Arrears
of
their
Army
would
pass
under
a
far
worse
Character
.
Besides
,
England
was
divided
,
and
the
Party
that
was
most
prevalent
among
them
wa●
the
Independent
,
with
the
other
Sectaries
,
who
would
never
carry
on
the
Settlement
of
Religion
;
and
by
their
present
carriage
at
London
,
it
appeared
what
Friendship
they
had
for
Scotland
:
wherefore
he
moved
earnestly
,
that
their
Army
should
not
be
brought
out
of
England
,
till
a
firm
Peace
should
be
established
,
according
to
the
first
Treaty
,
Anno
1643.
but
was
opposed
by
the
Ministers
.
This
did
shake
many
,
but
some
of
the
Leading
Church-men
were
not
satisfied
with
this
,
and
represented
to
their
Party
,
that
all
this
was
said
smoothly
,
to
engage
them
to
the
Kings
Quarrel
,
which
they
were
resolved
never
to
do
till
the
Covenant
were
taken
by
Him
.
Neither
were
they
well-satisfied
with
the
Duke
,
for
his
being
instrumental
in
the
Agreement
with
Montrose
and
his
Party
;
and
it
was
preached
to
his
face
,
that
all
the
Bloud
that
was
lately
shed
,
would
lye
on
them
and
their
Posterity
,
who
for
the
pleasing
of
men
had
procured
such
Favour
to
the
Enemies
of
God
,
and
of
his
Cause
and
People
.
In
the
end
of
August
they
sent
the
Duke
with
the
Earls
of
Crawford
,
and
Casilis
,
and
some
others
,
to
deal
with
His
Majesty
for
a
speedy
granting
of
the
Propositions
,
The
Duke
is
sent
to
the
King
,
to
obtain
from
him
the
granting
the
Propositions
.
and
to
represent
to
him
all
the
inconveniences
that
followed
,
even
upon
a
Delay
,
much
more
upon
a
Denial
.
The
Duke
had
no
willingness
to
the
Employment
,
misdoubting
the
Success
,
and
knowing
his
engaging
avowedly
in
such
a
Message
,
would
be
misrepresented
:
but
there
was
no
avoiding
of
it
,
for
had
he
declined
it
,
he
would
have
been
suspected
of
being
an
ill
Instrument
,
and
of
Aversion
from
the
thing
which
would
have
disabled
him
much
from
going
on
with
the
Kings
Service
.
They
came
to
Newcastle
in
the
beginning
of
September
,
where
they
discharged
themselves
of
their
Commission
to
the
full
.
But
the
King
answered
them
in
the
following
Paper
,
yet
extant
under
His
Majesties
Hand
.
My
Lords
,
I
Shall
begin
by
answering
what
you
have
now
said
;
for
I
assure
you
,
I
had
not
thus
long
delayed
My
Answer
,
The
Kings
Answer
to
their
Desires
.
but
to
weigh
fully
those
Reasons
and
Arguments
which
you
have
laid
before
Me
,
whereby
to
use
the
uttermost
of
My
Endeavours
to
give
you
all
po●sible
Satisfaction
:
for
you
having
told
Me
nothing
but
what
I
have
heard
before
,
the
change
of
Answer
could
hardly
be
expected
.
And
now
I
do
earnestly
desire
you
to
consider
,
what
it
is
that
I
desire
,
which
is
,
To
be
heard
,
which
if
a
King
should
refuse
to
any
of
His
Subjects
,
He
would
for
that
be
thought
a
Tyrant
.
For
this
if
I
had
but
slight
Reasons
,
it
were
the
less
to
be
regarded
;
but
they
are
such
,
upon
which
such
a
Peace
as
we
all
desire
doth
depend
:
for
albeit
it
is
possible
that
if
I
should
grant
all
you
desire
,
a
Peace
might
be
slubbered
up
;
yet
it
is
impossible
that
it
should
be
durable
,
unless
there
should
be
a
right
Vnderstanding
betwixt
Me
and
My
People
,
which
cannot
be
without
granting
of
what
I
desire
.
Yet
I
desire
to
be
rightly
understood
,
for
though
many
,
like
to
Esops
Fable
,
will
call
Ears
Hornes
;
yet
let
men
say
what
they
will
,
I
am
far
from
giving
you
a
Negative
,
nay
I
Protest
against
it
,
My
only
Desire
being
to
be
heard
:
for
I
am
confident
that
upon
Debate
,
I
shall
so
satisfie
them
in
some
things
,
as
likewise
I
believe
they
may
satisfie
me
in
many
things
,
that
we
shall
come
to
a
most
happy
Agreement
.
This
I
believe
is
not
much
nee●ful
to
satisfie
your
Iudgements
,
for
I
am
not
ignorant
,
how
really
y●ur
Commissioners
at
London
have
endeav●ured
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
My
Message
;
as
likewise
what
good
Instructions
have
been
sent
them
●ut
of
Scotland
,
so
that
the
force
of
Power
more
than
the
force
of
Reason
,
hath
made
you
so
instant
with
Me
as
you
have
been
:
with
which
I
am
so
far
from
finding
fault
,
that
what
you
have
done
,
I
take
well
,
knowing
it
proceeds
out
of
the
abundance
of
your
Zeal
to
My
Service
;
therefore
as
you
see
I
do
not
mistake
you
,
so
I
am
careful
not
to
be
mistaken
by
you
.
Wherefore
again
I
desire
you
to
take
notice
,
that
I
do
not
give
a
Denyal
,
My
Desire
being
only
to
be
heard
;
as
likewise
that
you
will
take
things
as
they
are
,
since
neither
you
nor
I
can
have
them
as
we
would
:
wherefore
let
us
make
the
best
of
every
thing
,
and
now
as
you
have
fully
performed
your
Duty
to
me
,
so
I
cannot
doubt
,
but
you
will
continue
to
press
those
at
London
to
hear
Reason
.
And
certainly
you
can
little
expect
fair
dealing
from
those
,
who
shall
reject
so
much
Reason
,
and
of
that
sort
which
you
have
,
and
I
hope
will
offer
to
them
.
Not
to
stay
you
too
long
upon
so
unpleasing
a
Subject
,
I
assure
you
that
nothing
but
the
Preservation
of
that
which
is
dearer
to
Me
than
My
Life
,
could
have
hindred
Me
from
giving
you
full
satisfaction
:
for
upon
My
word
all
the
dangers
and
inconveniences
,
which
you
have
laid
before
Me
,
do
not
so
much
trouble
Me
,
as
that
I
should
not
give
full
satisfaction
to
the
Desires
of
My
native
Country
,
especially
being
so
earnestly
pressed
upon
Me.
And
yet
here
again
I
must
tell
you
,
(
for
in
this
case
repetitions
are
not
impertinent
)
that
I
do
not
give
you
a
Denyal
,
nay
I
protest
against
it
;
and
remember
it
is
your
King
that
desires
to
be
heard
.
To
this
Paper
I
shall
adde
another
,
given
by
His
Majesty
to
the
Committee
then
at
Newcastle
:
but
by
the
Copy
extant
,
written
with
Lanerick's
hand
,
it
doth
not
appear
when
it
was
sent
them
.
The
Paper
follows
.
My
Lords
,
Another
Paper
of
His
Masties
to
the
same
purpose
.
'T
Is
a
very
great
grief
to
Me
,
that
what
I
spoke
to
you
Yesterday
,
and
offered
to
you
in
Writing
,
concerning
Religion
,
hath
given
so
little
satisfaction
;
yet
lest
the
Reasons
I
then
told
you
,
should
not
be
so
fully
understood
,
I
think
it
necessary
at
this
time
to
set
them
down
to
you
in
this
Paper
.
I
then
told
you
,
that
whatsoever
was
My
particular
Opinion
,
I
did
no
ways
intend
to
perswade
you
to
do
any
thing
against
your
Covenant
;
wherefore
I
desire
you
to
consider
,
whether
it
be
not
a
great
step
to
your
Reformation
,
(
which
I
take
to
be
the
chief
end
of
your
Covenant
)
that
Presbyterial
Government
be
Legally
settled
.
It
is
true
,
I
desire
that
My
Own
Conscience
,
and
those
that
are
of
the
same
opinion
with
me
,
might
be
preserved
,
which
I
confess
doth
not
as
yet
totally
take
away
Episcopal
Government
;
but
then
consider
withall
,
that
this
will
take
away
all
the
superstitious
Sects
,
and
Heresies
of
the
Papists
and
Independents
,
to
which
you
are
no
less
obliged
by
your
Covenant
than
the
taking
away
of
Episcopacy
.
And
this
that
I
demand
is
most
likely
to
be
but
temporary
,
for
if
it
be
so
clear
,
as
you
believe
,
that
Episcopacy
is
unlawful
,
I
doubt
not
but
God
will
so
enlighten
Mine
eyes
that
I
shall
soon
perceive
it
:
and
then
I
promise
you
to
concurr
with
you
fully
in
matters
of
Religion
.
But
I
am
sure
you
cannot
imagine
,
that
there
is
any
hope
of
Converting
or
Silencing
the
Independent
Party
,
which
undoubtedly
will
get
a
Toleration
in
Religion
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
unless
you
joyn
with
Me
,
and
in
that
way
I
have
set
down
,
for
the
re-establishing
My
Crown
,
or
at
least
that
you
do
not
press
Me
,
to
do
this
(
which
is
yet
against
My
Conscience
)
until
I
may
do
it
without
Sinning
;
which
as
I
am
confident
none
of
you
will
perswade
Me
to
do
,
so
I
hope
you
have
so
much
Charity
,
not
to
put
things
to
such
a
desperate
Issue
,
as
to
hazard
the
loss
of
us
all
,
because
for
the
present
you
cannot
have
full
satisfaction
from
Me
in
Point
of
Religion
:
Not
Considering
that
besides
the
rest
of
the
Mischiefs
which
may
happen
,
it
will
infallibly
set
up
the
innumerable
Sects
of
the
Independents
,
nothing
being
more
against
your
Covenant
than
permitting
of
those
Schisms
to
encrease
.
As
for
the
Message
which
I
think
fit
at
this
time
to
send
,
I
have
chosen
rather
to
mention
the
Point
of
Religion
in
a
general
than
particular
way
,
lest
(
not
knowing
all
these
Reasons
,
which
I
have
set
down
to
you
,
which
are
most
unfit
for
a
Message
)
it
may
give
less
satisfaction
than
I
desire
.
Nevertheless
I
do
conjure
you
,
by
that
Love
and
Loyalty
you
have
always
professed
unto
Me
,
that
you
make
use
of
what
I
offered
Yesterday
in
Writing
,
with
these
Reasons
which
I
have
now
set
down
to
you
,
and
those
further
Hopes
I
have
now
given
you
for
the
best
advantages
of
My
Service
.
With
this
particular
Explanation
,
That
whereas
I
mentioned
,
that
the
Church-Government
should
be
left
to
My
Conscience
,
and
those
of
My
opinion
,
I
shall
be
content
to
restrict
it
to
some
few
Diocesses
,
as
Oxford
,
Winchester
,
Bristol
,
Bath
and
Wells
,
and
Exceter
:
leaving
all
the
rest
of
England
fully
to
the
Presbyterian
Government
,
with
the
strictest
Clauses
you
shall
think
upon
against
Papists
and
Independents
.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
require
you
to
give
a
particular
and
full
account
hereof
to
the
General
Assembly
now
sitting
in
Scotland
,
shewing
them
,
that
I
shall
punctually
make
good
My
last
Letter
to
them
,
and
that
this
is
a
very
great
step
to
the
Reformation
desired
,
not
only
by
the
present
putting
down
all
Sects
and
Independents
,
but
likewise
presently
establishing
Presbyterian
Government
;
●oping
that
they
as
Ministers
of
Gods
Word
,
will
not
press
upon
Me
untimeously
the
matter
of
Church-Government
and
Discipline
,
until
I
may
have
leisure
to
be
so
perswaded
,
that
I
may
comply
with
what
they
desire
without
Breach
of
Conscience
,
which
I
am
confident
,
they
as
Church-men
cannot
press
me
to
do
.
The
Duke
left
nothing
unsaid
that
could
be
devised
,
The
Duke
seeing
matters
desperate
,
resolves
to
retire
out
of
Britain
.
to
prevail
with
the
King
for
satisfying
Scotland
in
the
point
of
Religion
,
assuring
him
,
that
he
found
a
great
willingness
in
them
to
serve
him
in
all
other
things
,
should
he
yield
to
them
in
that
one
:
That
for
the
point
of
the
Militia
,
they
would
study
to
bring
it
to
what
the
King
desired
,
and
in
the
point
of
the
Delinquents
,
they
would
labour
to
get
it
brought
to
that
,
in
which
the
Process
of
the
Incendiaries
in
Scotland
had
ended
,
that
they
should
only
be
secluded
from
Trust
:
but
he
assured
him
,
he
found
it
impossible
to
make
them
abate
a
tittle
of
the
Demand
of
Religion
.
Yet
His
Majesty
continued
on
his
former
Grounds
,
therefore
the
Duke
resolved
on
a
present
abandoning
of
Affairs
,
and
of
retiring
from
the
World
.
Lanerick
was
so
angry
at
this
Design
,
that
he
spared
nothing
that
either
his
Affection
or
Wit
could
suggest
,
to
divert
him
from
that
desperate
Resolution
(
as
he
termed
it
.
)
He
told
him
,
could
he
not
be
Religious
,
but
he
must
turn
a
Monk
?
and
did
he
not
think
it
best
to
serve
God
in
that
Station
whereunto
he
had
called
him
,
or
must
he
reject
the
choice
of
Gods
Providence
,
and
turn
his
own
Disposer
?
and
was
he
so
mean-spirited
,
as
to
abandon
matters
because
of
the
difficulties
that
were
in
the●
?
But
all
he
could
devise
was
not
like
to
prevail
,
for
the
Duke
protested
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
look
on
and
see
His
Majesties
Ruin
,
which
was
inevitable
upon
the
Grounds
he
went
on
.
At
this
time
the
Independents
,
The
Independents
cajole
the
King
.
fearing
the
extremity
to
which
the
King
was
driven
might
force
him
to
consent
to
any
thing
upon
which
a
Settlement
might
follow
,
betook
themselves
to
strange
Methods
to
obstruct
it
:
they
therefore
gave
some
hopes
that
they
would
be
willing
to
dispense
with
the
imposing
of
the
Covenant
,
and
consent
to
a
Toleration
of
Episcopacy
and
the
Liturgy
,
provided
they
might
be
satisfied
in
other
points
.
This
suiting
so
well
with
the
Kings
Inclinations
had
too
good
a
hearing
from
him
:
but
my
Lord
Lauderdale
wrote
from
London
very
warmly
for
undeceiving
the
King
,
But
Lauderdale
disabuses
his
Majesty
.
assuring
him
that
he
infallibly
knew
,
their
Designs
were
the
Ruin
of
Monarchy
,
and
the
Destruction
of
the
King
and
His
Posterity
;
and
though
they
might
cajole
His
Majesty
with
some
smooth
Propositions
,
those
were
meant
for
His
Ruine
,
that
they
might
once
divide
Him
from
His
Parliaments
:
after
which
they
would
destroy
both
Him
and
them
,
were
it
in
their
power
.
But
if
the
King
would
now
consent
to
the
Propositions
,
all
would
go
right
,
and
in
spight
of
the
Devil
,
and
the
Independents
both
,
he
would
be
quickly
on
His
Throne
:
but
Delays
were
full
of
danger
,
for
they
that
wished
well
to
the
King
,
were
becoming
daily
more
heartless
,
and
the
other
Party
grew
in
their
Insolence
;
and
the
Earl
of
Essex
his
Death
at
that
time
,
had
given
the
greatest
blow
to
the
Kings
Affairs
they
could
have
met
with
.
This
he
continued
to
represent
by
many
Letters
,
both
to
the
King
and
those
about
Him
;
yet
His
Majesty
was
much
wrought
upon
to
give
credit
to
those
Offers
of
the
Sectaries
,
which
made
Him
the
less
apprehensive
of
hazard
.
At
length
,
when
the
Duke
saw
His
Majesty
immoveable
,
The
Duke
obtains
His
Majesties
permission
to
retire
.
he
begged
His
permission
to
retire
.
But
the
King
resisted
that
with
so
much
reason
and
affection
,
that
in
the
whole
Course
of
His
Favours
to
him
,
there
had
not
been
any
since
the
business
of
Ochiltry
wherein
He
had
more
obliged
him
,
than
by
the
tenderness
that
then
appeared
in
him
.
Yet
the
Duke
was
so
importunate
,
that
at
length
the
King
seemed
to
give
way
to
it
,
at
least
the
Duke
understood
it
so
:
whereupon
,
with
as
sad
a
heart
as
ever
man
had
,
he
took
leave
of
the
King
,
which
he
apprehended
to
be
his
last
Farewell
;
and
it
proved
to
be
so
indeed
▪
(
except
a
transient
view
he
had
of
Him
at
Windsor
.
)
So
he
left
the
King
,
and
carried
home
with
him
a
heart
so
fraughted
with
Melancholy
,
that
all
could
be
done
was
not
able
to
rouse
him
out
of
it
;
and
neither
the
tears
of
his
dying
Mother
,
nor
the
intreaties
of
his
Friends
,
nor
the
constant
persecution
of
his
Brother
,
(
who
was
much
vexed
at
it
)
were
able
to
divert
him
from
his
Resolution
;
for
having
overcome
the
Kings
dislike
of
it
,
which
was
stronger
than
all
other
things
with
him
,
he
was
proof
against
every
thing
else
.
But
His
Majesty
quickly
repented
Him
of
that
tacit
consent
He
seemed
to
give
,
and
therefore
sent
after
him
this
handsom
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
I
Have
so
much
to
write
and
so
little
time
for
it
,
that
this
Letter
will
be
suitable
to
the
Times
,
Which
His
Majesty
retracts
by
His
Letter
.
without
Method
or
Reason
;
and
yet
you
will
find
Lusty
Truths
in
it
,
which
puts
Me
again
out
of
fashion
,
but
the
fitter
for
him
to
whom
I
write
.
Now
to
My
business
:
but
lest
I
should
now
forget
it
,
I
must
first
tell
you
,
that
those
at
London
think
to
get
Me
into
their
hands
,
by
telling
Our
Country-men
,
that
they
do
not
intend
to
make
Me
a
Prisoner
:
O
No
,
by
No
means
!
but
only
to
give
Me
an
honourable
Guard
forsooth
,
to
attend
Me
continually
for
the
security
of
My
Person
;
wherefore
I
must
tell
you
,
(
and
't
is
so
far
from
a
secret
,
that
I
desire
every
one
should
know
it
;
only
for
the
way
,
I
leave
it
to
you
to
manage
it
for
My
best
advantage
:
)
that
I
will
not
be
left
in
England
when
this
Army
retires
,
and
these
Garisons
are
rendred
,
(
without
a
visible
violent
force
upon
My
Person
)
unless
clearly
and
according
to
the
old
way
of
understanding
,
I
may
remain
a
Free-man
,
and
that
no
Attendant
be
forced
upon
Me
upon
any
pretence
whatsoever
.
So
much
for
that
.
A
Discourse
yesternight
with
Rob.
Murray
was
the
cause
of
this
Letter
,
having
no
such
Intention
before
,
because
I
esteemed
you
a
man
no
more
of
this
part
of
the
World
,
believing
your
Resolutions
to
be
like
the
Laws
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
.
But
however
he
shewed
Me
such
Reasons
,
that
I
found
it
fit
to
do
what
I
am
doing
,
(
for
I
confess
one
mans
errour
is
no
just
excuse
for
anothers
omission
)
which
is
to
stay
your
forreign
Iourney
by
perswasion
.
As
for
the
Arguments
I
refer
you
to
Robin
,
only
I
will
undertake
to
tell
you
some
positive
Truths
:
the
chief
whereof
is
,
That
it
is
not
fit
for
you
to
go
;
then
,
It
is
less
shame
to
recant
than
to
persist
in
an
Errour
:
My
last
is
,
By
going
▪
you
take
away
from
Me
the
means
of
shewing
My Self
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
faithful
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
New-Castle
September
26th
,
1646.
But
this
Letter
will
be
lame
,
unless
made
up
with
the
Cover
that
went
about
it
from
Sir
Robert
Murray
,
which
was
,
as
he
wrote
in
his
next
,
almost
wholly
the
Kings
words
,
and
not
only
his
sense
:
for
the
King
the
night
before
,
falling
in
Discourse
with
Sir
Robert
about
the
Duke
,
discovered
very
fully
the
Constancy
of
His
Royal
kindness
to
him
:
whereupon
he
laid
His
Commands
on
Sir
Robert
,
to
put
him
in
mind
of
the
Inconveniences
his
obstinacy
in
that
Resolution
would
heap
upon
him
;
and
mentioned
them
(
these
are
Sir
Robert's
words
)
with
a
Friendliness
,
that
related
not
to
his
own
Concernments
.
Indeed
they
are
such
,
as
the
very
apprehension
of
them
cannot
but
deeply
wound
a
Soul
so
great
as
yours
.
They
are
briefly
these
;
The
withdrawing
your self
at
this
time
,
will
be
believed
to
proceed
from
a
tacit
Ioy
at
the
appearance
of
the
bad
Success
of
his
Affairs
,
or
rather
out
of
a
design
to
contribute
to
it
,
under
the
disguise
of
a
seeming
Retiredness
and
Discontent
;
Constructions
which
are
not
possible
for
him
to
make
,
but
obvious
to
malevolent
humours
:
That
although
you
should
not
be
suspected
to
be
any
ways
accessory
to
disloyal
Courses
,
it
will
be
said
you
are
one
of
those
,
who
could
have
best
hindred
them
:
That
your
Countrey
and
Friends
may
say
you
have
deserted
them
in
their
greatest
Exigences
,
and
that
Differences
may
be
reconciled
betwixt
His
Majesty
and
His
Subjects
by
the
endeavours
of
others
.
These
Commands
were
both
peremptory
and
obliging
,
so
that
they
could
not
fail
of
conquering
all
his
Resistance
,
and
carrying
his
Obedience
after
them
;
which
were
strengthened
from
the
Letter
he
had
at
that
same
time
from
Her
Majesty
,
which
follows
.
Cousin
,
THe
account
the
King
hath
given
me
of
your
A●fection
for
His
Interest
,
and
those
marks
of
it
,
which
from
other
hands
have
met
me
,
do
so
sensibly
affect
me
,
that
without
any
difficulty
,
or
scruple
,
I
do
now
entertain
you
with
my
Acknowledgments
and
Resentments
of
it
,
before
I
have
heard
from
you
;
and
I
assure
you
,
of
the
satisfaction
I
shall
ever
have
of
the
Continuance
of
it
from
you
,
which
I
shall
desire
may
be
as
intire
and
full
as
the
Returns
I
shall
study
to
make
to
you
,
being
resolved
to
lay
hold
on
all
occasi●ns
,
by
which
I
may
discover
my
Friendship
for
you
,
and
to
express
the
Esteem
I
have
of
your
Friendship
,
by
all
means
that
may
depend
on
my
cares
,
which
I
shall
imploy
in
giving
you
day
by
day
new
Proofs
that
I
am
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
Your
affectionate
Cousin
,
and
Friend
,
HENRIETA
MARIA
R.
St.
Germanes
22th
September
Upon
these
Intreaties
and
Assurances
he
was
made
to
change
his
purpose
,
though
he
could
not
so
easily
part
with
his
Melancholy
thoughts
,
which
he
expressed
in
this
following
Letter
.
May
it
please
Your
Sacred
Majesty
,
THe
Reasons
You
were
pleased
to
offer
to
my
Brother
,
And
writes
to
the
King
.
and
Sir
Robert
Murray
,
for
diverting
my
Resolution
of
leaving
Your
Majesties
Dominions
at
this
time
,
were
(
I
confess
)
of
strength
enough
,
to
have
fixed
me
in
any
place
of
the
World
where
Your
Majesties
Service
was
concerned
:
but
now
seeing
Your
Majesty
hath
honoured
me
so
much
,
as
by
Your
Gracious
Letter
(
Your
Self
)
to
shew
me
still
Your
dislike
thereof
,
how
dare
I
dispute
what
Your
Majesty
thinks
unfit
?
and
now
,
Sir
,
the
Thoughts
I
formerly
had
of
leaving
(
as
it
were
)
the
World
(
because
I
would
not
be
a
witness
of
,
what
I
feared
,
Your
Majesties
Fall
,
since
,
as
I
conceive
,
I
could
not
be
instrumental
to
Your
Service
or
Preservation
,
upon
the
Grounds
Your
Majesty
went
on
)
shall
be
changed
into
a
Resolution
of
being
most
miserable
in
Your
Dominions
,
if
it
shall
not
please
God
to
deliver
You
out
of
those
Difficulties
Your
Majesty
is
in
;
for
I
take
God
to
witness
,
upon
Your
Happiness
depends
my
greatest
worldly
Ioy
,
how
unfortunately
soever
I
have
(
of
late
)
been
misunderstood
.
And
though
I
cannot
promise
my self
so
much
good
Fortune
,
as
to
prove
useful
to
Your
Majesty
;
yet
I
dare
and
do
engage
for
a
cheerful
Willingness
,
and
perfect
Fidelity
in
Your
Majesties
Service
,
and
trust
that
God
in
his
Mercy
will
so
direct
Your
Majesty
,
as
by
timeously
granting
the
(
now
necessary
and
most
pressing
)
Demands
of
Your
Kingdoms
,
the
great
Evils
will
be
prevented
,
that
threaten
Your
Sacred
Self
,
the
Queens
Majesty
,
and
Your
Royal
Posterity
;
and
likewise
that
of
having
any
other
Guard
to
attend
Your
Royal
Person
,
than
such
as
shall
be
approved
of
by
You
,
or
Your
Majesties
being
necessitated
to
retire
into
Scotland
,
vpon
the
return
of
the
Scotish
Army
,
where
I
apprehend
Your
Majesties
Entertainment
will
not
answer
Your
Expectation
,
nor
prove
at
all
advantagious
to
Your
Service
.
More
I
will
not
presume
to
say
,
but
shall
really
study
in
all
things
to
serve
Your
Majesty
,
and
ever
give
such
ready
Obedience
to
Your
Commands
,
as
becometh
Your
Majesties
most
faithful
,
most
loyal
,
and
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
HAMILTON
.
Kinneel
6th
Octob.
1646.
A
day
or
two
after
His
Majesty
received
this
Letter
,
He
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
my
Lord
Lanerick
,
the
Post-script
whereof
seems
to
relate
to
the
Letter
he
had
received
from
his
Brother
.
Lanerick
,
BEfore
now
I
had
not
matter
to
write
to
you
,
and
now
I
have
so
much
that
I
shall
say
the
less
,
leaving
this
inclosed
to
speak
for
me
.
But
thus
much
I
must
assure
you
of
,
that
I
have
herein
gone
the
utmost
length
(
as
you
call
it
)
to
give
all
possible
Satisfaction
,
for
(
upon
my
word
)
one
jot
further
cannot
be
gone
by
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
15th
Octob.
1646.
POSTSCRIPT
.
Tell
your
Brother
,
that
it
were
a
fault
to
him
to
trouble
my Self
in
Complementing
with
him
,
and
indeed
to
either
of
you
any
ways
to
doubt
,
but
that
you
will
make
the
best
use
you
may
of
what
I
now
send
you
for
my
Service
.
The
inclosed
Paper
is
to
be
found
among
His
Majesties
printed
Messages
to
the
Two
Houses
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
inserted
here
.
But
the
satisfaction
the
King
had
in
the
Dukes
consenting
to
stay
still
in
Scotland
,
appears
by
the
end
of
the
next
Letter
he
wrote
to
himself
.
Hamilton
,
THis
is
rather
to
perform
my
Promise
to
a
Lady
,
than
that
I
believe
it
to
be
needful
in
respect
of
you
;
for
I
know
you
naturally
so
much
favour
all
my
Friends
,
and
know
so
well
the
great
Estimation
I
have
of
the
Earl
of
Brainford
,
beside
what
hath
been
told
you
concerning
him
by
your
Brother
Lanerick
,
by
my
Directions
,
that
I
am
certain
without
this
you
will
favour
his
business
what
you
can
:
and
since
I
am
writing
I
must
say
,
that
there
is
no
particular
Mans
business
,
wherein
you
can
give
me
so
much
Contentment
as
this
;
of
which
I
need
say
no
more
,
but
only
that
you
will
shew
his
Wife
,
that
my
Recommendation
to
you
of
her
Lords
Affairs
,
is
real
and
hearty
.
Nor
can
I
end
this
,
without
taking
notice
to
you
of
the
Contentment
I
had
,
that
my
last
Letter
to
you
had
the
wished
for
operation
;
for
besides
the
obtaining
my
end
,
(
which
several
ways
is
satisfactorily
useful
to
Me
)
I
see
that
all
men
have
not
forsaken
Reason
,
or
,
at
least
,
that
I
am
sometimes
in
the
Right
,
as
I
am
confident
you
will
make
appear
the
great
Reason
I
have
to
be
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
But
to
return
to
Publick
Affairs
,
the
Duke
at
his
coming
to
Scotland
,
The
Duke
labours
to
engage
Scotland
for
a
Personal
Treaty
.
procured
new
Instructions
to
be
sent
to
their
Commissioners
at
London
,
to
press
a
Personal
Treaty
,
and
that
the
King
might
be
with
Safety
and
Honour
in
England
,
and
that
it
might
be
declared
,
that
the
Government
of
England
should
still
continue
according
to
the
Fundamental
Laws
.
The
chief
business
at
Westminster
was
to
be
rid
of
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
;
wherefore
they
fell
a-treating
about
the
Removal
of
the
Army
and
the
Delivery
of
the
Garrisons
.
The
Scots
demanded
five
hundred
thousand
pounds
Sterl●ng
,
and
of
that
Sum
two
hundred
thousand
pound
presently
:
but
four
hundred
thousand
were
Voted
to
them
,
and
only
one
hundred
thousand
presently
,
and
upon
this
they
stood
long
.
The
Two
Houses
having
on
the
24th
of
September
Voted
,
that
the
Kings
Person
should
be
demanded
from
the
Scotish
Army
,
their
Commissioners
at
London
gave
in
long
Papers
against
that
,
The
Scotish
Commissioners
at
London
complain
of
the
Kings
ill
Usage
,
and
the
harsh
Votes
of
the
Two
Houses
.
which
were
Printed
,
and
so
need
not
be
here
inserted
.
In
them
they
shewed
,
That
the
King
being
Soveraign
of
both
Kingdoms
,
was
not
to
be
disposed
by
the
Parliament
of
one
Kingdom
;
That
this
was
destructive
to
the
Relation
and
Interest
the
Scotish
Nation
had
in
Him
,
and
contrary
to
the
nature
of
Soveraignty
,
and
to
the
Covenant
and
Treaties
of
both
Kingdoms
:
by
which
it
was
agreed
,
That
His
Majesties
just
Power
and
Greatness
should
not
be
diminished
,
which
by
such
a
Demand
of
His
Person
was
very
signally
done
.
It
was
also
agreed
,
that
all
things
in
order
to
Peace
(
to
which
the
Disposal
of
the
Kings
Person
did
relate
in
a
signal
manner
)
should
be
done
by
the
Ioynt
Councils
of
both
Kingdoms
.
After
this
,
in
the
Month
of
October
,
begun
the
Treaty
betwixt
the
Scotish
Commissioners
and
the
Committee
appointed
for
that
end
by
the
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
Many
Conferences
are
betwixt
the
Two
Houses
and
them
.
which
was
managed
in
the
Painted
Chamber
,
in
the
presence
of
all
the
Members
of
the
Two
Houses
.
The
Scotish
Commissioners
(
who
were
the
Earls
of
Lowdon
and
Lauderdale
,
and
the
Lord
Wariston
)
declared
in
all
their
Papers
and
Speeches
,
that
they
were
not
to
Treat
about
His
Majesties
Person
,
nor
the
Disposing
of
it
;
but
only
about
the
Removal
of
the
Army
,
the
Delivery
of
those
Garrisons
that
their
Army
had
in
England
,
and
the
Payment
of
Arrears
due
for
their
Armies
both
in
England
and
Ireland
:
and
they
continued
to
press
,
that
whereas
the
Two
Houses
had
,
in
all
their
former
Declarations
,
laid
the
blame
of
the
Breach
betwixt
the
King
and
them
on
His
Majesties
Withdrawing
from
His
Parliament
,
that
therefore
they
would
invite
His
Majesty
to
come
with
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Safety
,
to
some
of
His
Houses
in
or
about
London
,
in
which
they
still
insisted
to
the
last
.
And
so
far
were
they
from
Treating
about
the
Disposing
of
His
Majesties
Person
,
that
in
the
end
of
their
Treaty
,
when
they
had
finally
agreed
on
all
things
,
it
was
expresly
declared
in
the
first
Article
of
the
Treaty
that
pass'd
under
the
Great
Seal
,
that
nothing
relating
to
the
Kings
Person
was
concluded
on
by
it
;
so
that
after
that
was
ended
,
the
Scotish
Parliament
might
have
still
preserved
the
King
,
and
brought
him
with
their
Army
to
Scotland
.
But
the
Houses
turned
the
Propositions
to
Bills
,
The
Houses
press
a
speedy
Answer
to
their
Propositions
.
and
passed
a
Vote
that
new
Commissioner●
should
be
sent
to
the
King
,
with
the
concurrence
of
those
of
Scotland
,
to
press
a
satisfactory
Answer
:
with
this
Sanction
,
that
if
it
were
not
granted
,
they
should
be
forced
to
look
to
the
Security
of
His
Person
.
And
the
English
Army
fell
upon
a
most
destructive
Resolution
,
of
adjourning
the
Parliament
;
neither
were
they
over-awed
by
any
thing
so
much
,
as
the
fear
of
the
Scotish
Army
.
The
great
point
now
debated
in
the
Councils
of
Scotland
,
was
,
whether
a
final
Settlement
with
the
King
should
be
the
Condition
of
the
Armies
Retiring
,
or
not
?
The
Duke
with
all
his
Friends
pressed
this
vigorously
,
as
that
which
was
agreed
on
by
their
Covenant
and
Treaties
.
But
the
Church-men
still
influenced
all
Counsels
,
and
finding
the
King
irreconcileable
to
their
Way
,
were
still
full
of
their
Jealousies
of
Him
;
and
it
was
said
down-right
,
that
they
ought
not
to
meddle
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Parliament
of
England
,
but
leave
Him
and
them
to
their
own
Counsels
;
so
strangely
did
their
Language
vary
from
what
it
was
Anno
1643.
At
this
time
the
King
sent
Mr.
Murray
of
the
Bed-Chamber
to
London
,
Mr.
Murray
is
sent
by
the
King
to
London
.
who
carried
another
Message
;
but
it
was
so
displeasing
,
that
it
served
only
to
put
his
Neck
to
a
new
hazard
for
the
Kings
Service
,
and
he
durst
scarce
stir
out
of
doors
all
the
while
he
was
there
.
In
the
beginning
of
November
a
new
Session
of
the
Triennial
Parliament
of
Scotland
did
hold
,
The
Parliament
of
Scotland
meets
.
but
little
was
done
for
some
Weeks
;
save
that
there
came
to
them
a
Remonstrance
from
the
Assembly
,
wherein
in
the
first
place
Complaints
were
made
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
for
their
Agreement
with
Montrose
and
his
Followers
,
which
was
represented
as
a
great
Crime
,
especially
they
being
excommunicated
.
Next
,
they
complained
of
His
Majesties
constant
adherence
to
Prelacy
,
and
of
the
danger
Religion
was
in
by
the
Malignants
(
for
so
was
the
Kings
Party
then
called
)
who
were
beginning
to
set
up
their
Heads
again
;
wherefore
they
recommended
to
their
Care
,
both
the
Preservation
of
Religion
,
and
of
the
Treaties
with
England
.
Upon
this
the
Transaction
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
in
the
Agreement
with
Montrose
was
examined
,
and
it
was
put
to
the
Vote
,
Approve
or
Exoner
them
only
:
the
former
was
carried
by
twenty
Votes
,
but
all
the
Pulpits
thundered
against
it
;
wherefore
to
stop
the
mouths
of
the
Ministries
,
it
was
enacted
,
That
in
any
Treaty
that
should
be
thereafter
with
those
who
were
in
Arms
,
the
Commission
of
the
Kirk
should
be
consulted
about
the
Lawfulness
of
the
Conditions
.
For
at
this
time
both
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
was
in
Arms
in
the
North
,
and
Antrim
was
also
come
over
to
Kintyre
in
Iuly
the
former
year
,
and
continued
still
there
.
His
Majesty
sent
Mr.
Robert
Lesley
,
with
Orders
to
my
Lord
Huntley
for
laying
down
of
Arms
,
with
whom
he
wrote
the
following
Letters
to
the
two
Brothers
.
Hamilton
,
A
Trusty
Messenger
requires
but
a
short
Letter
,
and
brevity
is
the
more
convenient
for
Me
,
who
have
much
to
do
,
and
but
few
helpers
:
wherefore
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
hear
and
trust
Robin
Lesly
,
for
he
is
come
from
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
faithful
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
Nov.
12th
,
1646.
Lanerick
,
HEaring
that
Marquis
Huntley
expects
My
Commands
for
his
laying
down
of
Arms
,
I
have
thought
fit
to
send
this
Trusty
Bearer
,
Robin
Lesly
,
to
him
,
but
thought
it
necessary
to
address
him
first
to
you
,
that
you
in
My
Name
might
acquaint
the
Parliament
with
this
My
Intention
;
which
if
they
approve
of
,
he
may
go
on
accordingly
,
if
not
,
there
is
no
hurt
done
.
Yet
howsoever
I
have
expressed
My
Desire
for
the
Peace
of
the
Country
:
but
in
case
they
shall
permit
Robin
to
obey
My
Commands
,
then
I
expect
that
they
give
him
Power
to
assure
Huntley
,
of
the
same
Conditions
that
he
might
have
had
before
.
All
which
I
command
you
to
represent
to
My
Parliament
in
My
Name
,
leaving
the
particular
expressions
to
you
,
having
only
set
down
the
sense
.
Other
things
I
have
intrusted
little
Nobs
to
tell
you
,
too
long
for
a
Letter
,
but
of
no
small
Consequence
;
by
which
at
least
you
will
find
that
according
to
My
Professions
I
am
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
His
Majesty
also
expressed
His
Concerns
for
Traquair
in
the
following
Letter
.
Lanerick
,
ALbeit
I
am
confident
,
that
you
will
further
all
My
Friends
Affairs
,
yet
I
must
not
be
so
negligent
in
Traquair's
behalf
,
as
not
to
name
his
business
to
you
,
for
admittance
to
his
Place
in
Parliament
;
of
which
I
will
say
no
more
,
but
you
know
his
Sufferings
for
Me
:
and
this
is
particularly
recommended
to
you
by
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
17th
November
1646.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
account
writing
to
you
or
your
Brother
all
one
.
They
consult
in
Scotland
how
to
dispose
of
their
Armies
.
But
the
main
Business
was
,
what
to
do
with
their
Armies
that
were
in
England
.
The
Kingdom
was
groaning
under
a
heavy
and
unsupportable
Burden
for
their
Maintenance
,
so
disbanding
was
a
very
plausible
Motion
:
and
all
desired
,
that
only
such
Forces
should
be
kept
up
as
were
necessary
for
the
Preservation
and
Security
of
Scotland
.
The
Duke
and
his
Brother
regrated
much
,
that
so
many
Gallant
Men
should
be
disbanded
,
who
might
be
very
useful
for
the
Kings
Service
;
therefore
they
opposed
all
these
Propositions
,
arguing
that
till
a
final
Peace
were
settl●d
in
England
,
they
might
look
for
no
Security
to
Scotland
.
And
in
their
Letters
to
His
Majesty
,
they
continued
to
represent
the
desperate
estate
of
Affairs
,
if
he
did
not
quickly
satisfie
them
in
the
business
of
Religion
:
and
that
the
Money
for
the
Pay
of
the
Army
,
was
now
coming
in
daily
at
London
,
and
would
be
quickly
ready
;
and
after
that
was
sent
down
,
they
could
not
keep
the
Army
any
longer
in
England
,
without
a
present
Breach
,
to
which
they
found
no
inclinations
in
the
Scotish
Parliament
,
as
long
as
they
were
not
satisfied
in
what
was
so
earnestly
desired
.
But
the
King
was
firm
to
his
first
Resolution
.
Master
Lesley
,
at
his
return
to
the
King
,
brought
him
such
assurances
of
the
Affection
and
Duty
of
both
the
Brothers
,
that
the
next
Dispatch
carried
the
following
Letters
to
them
.
Hamilton
,
I
Remember
yet
so
much
Latine
as
an
old
Proverb
comes
to
,
which
is
,
quod
valde
volumus
id
sacile
credimus
.
This
I
apply
to
Robin
Lesley's
report
of
your
Carriage
in
My
present
Service
:
concerning
which
,
I
will
only
say
,
that
you
shall
not
more
certainly
make
good
what
he
hath
promised
Me
in
your
Name
,
than
I
will
to
you
what
he
hath
said
in
Mine
;
and
even
in
something
(
by
way
of
speaking
)
beyond
My
Power
,
I
doubt
not
but
to
make
it
good
,
as
concerning
your
French
particular
.
But
I
shall
leave
all
things
not
only
of
this
nature
,
to
this
honest
Bearers
relation
,
but
likewise
whatsoever
else
may
concern
the
Service
of
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
faithful
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
24th
Nov.
1646.
Lanerick
,
I
Have
according
to
your
Advice
given
a
quick
Return
to
this
Trusty
Bearer
,
having
instructed
him
fully
in
what
I
conceive
necessary
to
My
Affairs
,
wherein
,
in
many
things
,
I
have
given
him
a
Latitude
to
govern
them
according
to
your
Directions
;
wherefore
I
will
say
no
more
,
(
because
if
I
should
enter
into
Particulars
,
I
would
not
know
how
to
end
)
but
that
with
Contentment
I
find
daily
more
and
more
cause
to
be
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
24th
November
,
1646.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
recommend
particularly
the
Earl
of
Morton's
Affairs
.
Matters
were
now
ripening
unto
much
Confusion
and
Mischief
,
which
made
His
Majesty
think
of
a
full
Answer
to
the
Propositions
;
but
before
He
sent
it
to
London
,
He
communicated
it
to
my
Lord
Lanerick
in
the
following
Letter
.
Newcastle
4th
Decemb.
1646.
Lanerick
,
The
Kings
Letter
about
His
Answer
to
the
Propositions
.
ACcording
to
My
Promise
by
little
Nobs
,
I
send
you
here
inclosed
,
the
Answer
which
I
have
resolved
to
send
to
London
;
wherein
you
will
find
a
Clause
in
favour
of
the
Independents
,
to
wit
,
the
Forbearance
I
give
to
those
who
have
Scruples
of
Conscience
:
and
indeed
I
did
it
purposely
,
to
make
what
I
send
relish
the
better
with
that
kind
of
People
.
But
if
My
Native
Subjects
will
so
countenance
this
Answer
,
that
I
may
be
sure
they
will
stick
to
Me
,
in
what
concerns
My
Temporal
Power
,
I
will
not
only
expunge
that
Clause
,
but
likewise
make
what
Declarations
I
shall
be
desired
against
the
Independents
,
and
that
really
,
without
any
reserve
or
equivocation
;
yet
know
,
that
no
Perswasion
or
Threatning
whatsoever
shall
make
Me
alter
a
tittle
of
any
thing
else
in
it
,
nor
that
neither
but
upon
these
Assurances
.
The
end
therefore
why
I
send
you
this
before
it
go
to
the
English
Parliament
,
is
,
to
try
before-hand
how
I
can
procure
it
to
be
countenanced
by
My
Scotish
Friends
,
for
which
you
are
to
use
all
possible
industry
,
not
seeking
a
full
Approbation
,
but
taking
what
you
can
get
;
absolutely
commanding
you
not
to
hazard
it
in
a
Publick
Way
,
unless
you
be
sure
that
I
shall
receive
no
rub
in
it
.
For
this
,
I
conceive
it
were
a
wrong
to
you
,
to
use
any
Arguments
to
make
you
do
your
best
,
but
to
tell
you
this
is
Coup
de
partie
;
assuring
you
that
I
shall
not
judge
you
by
the
Event
,
but
by
your
Endeavours
,
which
I
am
confident
will
be
according
to
your
Professions
:
and
for
Gods
sake
,
do
not
so
much
as
expect
,
much
less
linger
after
any
other
or
further
matter
from
Me
,
whereby
to
serve
Me
in
this
great
Business
;
for
upon
the
Faith
of
a
Christian
,
you
shall
have
no
more
than
what
is
now
laid
before
you
.
And
know
that
I
rather
expect
the
worse
,
than
the
better
Event
of
things
,
being
resolved
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
without
the
least
repining
at
him
)
to
suffer
any
thing
that
Injury
can
put
upon
Me
,
rather
than
sin
against
My
Conscience
,
of
which
upon
My
credit
you
see
the
furthest
Extent
in
relation
to
the
present
Affairs
.
I
say
no
more
but
difficilia
quae
pulchra
,
and
so
God
bless
your
Endeavours
.
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
POSTSCRIPT
.
In
order
to
that
I
have
written
and
sent
you
herein
,
I
have
commanded
this
Trusty
Bearer
Sir
James
Hamilton
,
to
tell
you
as
many
things
as
I
can
remember
;
whom
I
desire
you
to
return
to
Me
(
or
some
other
Trusty
Messenger
)
assoon
as
you
may
with
what
I
am
to
expect
from
thence
.
The
inclosed
Paper
is
marked
on
the
back
by
the
Kings
Hand
thus
;
The
Answer
to
the
Propositions
,
which
I
have
resolved
to
send
to
London
;
which
I
insert
because
it
is
not
among
His
Majesties
Printed
Messages
.
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Propositions
,
tendered
to
Him
by
the
Commissioners
from
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
the
Parliament
of
England
at
Westminster
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
.
CHARLES
R.
AS
it
is
His
Majesties
chief
desire
to
make
such
a
Return
to
the
Propositions
,
The
Kings
Answer
to
the
Propositions
.
as
may
speedily
produce
a
blessed
,
firm
,
and
lasting
Peace
in
all
His
Dominions
;
so
He
hath
employed
His
uttermost
endeavours
,
to
give
a
full
and
particular
Answer
to
every
Branch
of
them
.
But
the
more
He
considers
the
nature
of
them
,
together
with
the
high
Importance
,
and
variety
contained
therein
,
(
not
without
some
ambiguity
,
as
well
in
the
several
Propositions
,
as
also
in
comparing
the
one
with
the
other
)
so
much
the
more
He
finds
it
necessary
to
desire
the
help
of
Explanation
,
Debate
,
and
Conference
,
concerning
some
of
them
,
(
as
he
touched
in
His
Paper
)
whereby
His
Vnderstanding
may
be
informed
in
those
things
,
which
as
yet
are
not
clear
to
Him
,
His
Reason
may
be
more
fully
convinced
,
and
His
Conscience
so
satisfied
,
that
without
offence
to
either
of
them
He
may
make
such
a
particular
distinct
Answer
,
as
may
best
attain
His
Desires
of
satisfying
them
:
and
though
for
the
present
His
Majesty
(
at
this
distance
from
His
Two
Houses
)
wants
the
view
of
many
necessary
Papers
,
and
other
Assistances
;
yet
at
what
disadvantage
soever
,
He
will
apply
Himself
to
give
all
the
satisfaction
that
is
in
His
power
,
desiring
He
may
not
be
mis-interpreted
in
any
thing
He
shall
say
or
omit
.
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
first
Proposition
is
,
That
upon
His
Majesties
coming
to
London
,
He
will
heartily
joyn
in
all
that
shall
concern
the
Honour
of
His
two
Kingdoms
,
or
the
Assembly
of
Estates
of
Scotland
,
or
of
the
Commissioners
,
or
Deputies
of
either
of
them
;
and
particularly
in
those
things
which
are
desired
in
that
Proposition
,
upon
confidence
that
all
of
them
respectively
with
the
same
tenderness
will
look
upon
those
things
which
concern
His
Majesties
Honour
.
Concerning
all
the
Propositions
touching
Religion
,
His
Majesty
says
,
that
He
has
often
and
solemnly
professed
His
Opinion
concerning
Episcopacy
,
to
which
He
refers
Himself
;
yet
considering
the
present
Distractions
about
Religion
,
which
are
so
great
,
and
of
that
nature
,
that
Perswasion
as
well
as
Power
,
must
be
used
to
restore
that
happy
Tranquillity
which
the
Church
of
England
hath
lately
and
miserably
lost
,
(
for
certainly
Violence
and
Persecution
never
was
nor
will
be
found
a
right
way
to
settle
mens
Consciences
.
)
His
Majesty
proposes
,
that
He
will
confirm
the
Presbyterian
Government
for
Three
Years
,
(
being
the
time
set
down
by
the
Two
Houses
)
that
is
to
say
,
that
during
the
said
time
,
the
Church
be
governed
by
Classical
and
Congregational
Elderships
,
National
and
Provincial
Assemblies
,
with
their
respective
Subordinations
,
with
such
Forbearance
to
those
who
through
scruple
of
Conscience
cannot
in
every
thing
practise
according
to
the
said
Rules
,
as
may
consist
with
the
Rule
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
that
the
Office
of
Ruling-Elders
,
the
Power
of
Elderships
to
suspend
from
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
ignorant
and
scandalous
Persons
,
be
all
settled
by
Act
of
Parliament
for
the
aforesaid
Term
;
as
also
that
the
Directory
be
by
the
same
way
authorized
for
the
same
time
;
so
that
His
Majesty
,
and
His
Houshold
be
not
hindred
from
using
that
Form
of
Gods
Service
which
they
have
formerly
done
:
and
also
that
in
the
mean
time
,
and
with
all
convenient
speed
,
a
Committee
be
chosen
of
Both
Houses
,
to
have
a
free
Consultation
and
Debate
with
the
Assembly
●f
Divines
,
(
being
also
willing
the
said
Assembly
shall
be
authorized
to
sit
for
the
space
of
the
said
Three
Years
,
twenty
more
being
added
of
His
Majesties
Nomination
)
how
the
Church
shall
be
settled
and
governed
at
the
end
of
Three
Years
or
sooner
,
if
Differences
may
be
agreed
.
Also
it
is
to
be
understood
,
that
those
Committees
shall
have
no
Power
,
but
of
hearing
,
debating
and
reporting
,
the
better
to
prepare
all
these
Differences
for
the
Determination
of
His
Majesty
and
the
Two
Houses
.
To
the
Seventh
and
Eighth
Propositions
His
Majesty
will
consent
.
To
the
Ninth
Proposition
His
Majesty
doubts
not
but
to
give
good
satisfaction
,
when
He
shall
be
particularly
informed
how
the
said
Penalties
shall
be
levyed
and
disposed
.
To
the
Tenth
His
Majesties
Answer
is
,
That
He
is
,
and
hath
been
always
willing
to
prevent
the
Practices
of
Papists
,
and
therefore
is
content
to
pass
an
Act
of
Parliament
for
that
purpose
;
as
also
that
the
Laws
against
them
may
be
duely
executed
.
His
Majesty
will
give
His
consent
to
the
Act
for
the
strict
Observance
of
the
Lords
Day
,
for
the
suppressing
of
Innovations
,
and
those
concerning
the
Preaching
of
Gods
Word
,
and
touching
Non-residencies
and
Pluralities
.
And
His
Majesty
will
be
willing
to
pass
such
an
Act
or
Acts
,
as
shall
be
requisite
to
raise
Moneys
for
the
payment
and
satisfaction
of
all
Publick
and
past
Debts
,
expecting
that
His
also
will
be
therein
included
.
As
to
the
Proposition
concerning
the
Militia
,
though
His
Majesty
cannot
consent
to
it
in
terminis
as
it
is
proposed
:
because
thereby
(
as
He
conceives
)
He
wholly
devests
Himself
of
the
Power
of
the
Sword
intrusted
to
Him
by
God
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
for
the
Protection
and
Government
of
His
People
,
and
placeth
the
same
(
in
effect
)
for
ever
in
the
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
;
thereby
at
once
disinheriting
His
Posterity
of
that
Right
and
Prerogative
of
the
Crown
,
which
is
absolutely
necessary
to
the
Kingly
Office
,
and
so
weakening
Monarchy
in
this
Kingdom
,
that
little
more
than
the
Name
and
Shadow
of
it
will
remain
:
yet
if
it
be
only
Security
for
the
preservation
of
the
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
after
these
unhappy
Troubles
,
and
the
due
performance
of
all
the
Agreements
that
now
are
to
be
concluded
,
which
is
desired
,
(
which
His
Majesty
always
understood
to
be
the
case
,
and
hopes
that
●erein
He
is
not
mistaken
)
His
Majesty
will
give
abundant
Satisfaction
;
to
which
end
He
will
consent
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
That
the
whole
Power
of
the
Militia
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
be
in
the
Two
Houses
for
the
space
of
Ten
Years
,
and
afterwards
to
return
to
its
proper
channel
again
,
as
it
was
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
King
James
of
blessed
Memory
.
And
now
His
Majesty
conjures
His
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
as
they
are
English-men
,
Christians
,
and
Lovers
of
Peace
,
by
the
Duty
which
they
owe
to
Him
their
King
,
and
by
the
bowels
of
Compassion
which
they
have
to
their
Fellow-Subjects
,
that
they
will
accept
of
these
His
Majesties
Of●ers
,
whereby
the
joyful
News
of
Peace
may
be
again
restored
to
this
languishing
Kingdom
.
His
Majesty
will
grant
the
same
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
if
it
be
desired
,
touching
the
conservation
of
the
Peace
betwixt
His
two
Kingdoms
.
Touching
Ireland
,
His
Majesty
will
give
full
satisfaction
,
as
to
the
managing
of
War
;
and
for
Religion
,
as
in
England
.
Touching
the
mutual
Declaration
proposed
to
be
established
in
both
Kingdoms
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Qualifications
,
Mollifications
,
and
Branches
which
follow
in
the
Propositions
;
His
Majesty
truly
professes
,
that
He
does
not
sufficiently
understand
divers
things
contained
therein
:
but
this
He
sufficiently
knows
,
that
a
General
Act
of
Oblivion
is
the
best
Bond
of
Peace
,
and
that
after
intestine
Troubles
,
the
Wisdom
of
this
and
other
Kingdoms
,
hath
usually
,
and
happily
in
all
Ages
,
granted
general
Pardons
with
none
or
very
few
Exceptions
,
whereby
the
numerous
Discontentments
of
many
Persons
and
Families
(
otherwise
exposed
to
Ruine
)
might
not
become
fuel
to
new
Disorders
or
the
seeds
of
future
Troubles
.
His
Majesty
desires
that
His
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
should
seriously
descend
into
these
Considerations
,
and
tenderly
look
upon
His
Condition
herein
,
and
the
perpetual
Dishonour
that
must
cleave
to
Him
,
if
He
should
thus
desert
so
many
persons
of
Condition
and
Fortune
,
that
have
engaged
themselves
with
Him
,
only
out
of
a
sense
of
Duty
.
His
Majesty
is
very
unwilling
to
enlarge
Himself
further
upon
this
Subject
,
but
earnestly
desires
that
upon
Conference
these
Particulars
may
be
better
understood
and
reconciled
,
wherein
He
will
condescend
to
all
that
in
Honour
and
Iustice
He
may
do
concerning
the
same
;
and
then
they
may
likewise
particularly
consider
,
and
conclude
,
of
the
best
Means
to
discharge
the
Publick
Debts
,
as
likewise
those
of
His
Majesties
:
and
then
His
Majesty
will
apply
Himself
to
the
Consideration
concerning
the
Seals
,
and
any
other
thing
now
casually
omitted
,
or
to
which
for
the
present
(
without
further
Information
or
Debate
)
His
Majesty
cannot
give
any
positive
Answer
.
As
for
the
Offices
which
are
mentioned
in
the
17th
Article
,
albeit
His
Majesty
judges
that
the
free
Disposal
of
them
is
a
necessary
Flower
of
the
Crown
;
yet
he
is
content
,
for
the
space
of
these
next
Ten
Years
to
come
,
to
nominate
such
,
both
for
England
and
Ireland
,
who
after
shall
be
approved
of
by
the
Two
Houses
,
to
be
enjoyed
by
these
Persons
Quam
diu
se
bene
gesserint
,
so
that
after
the
said
Ten
Years
,
they
shall
return
to
be
disposed
of
as
formerly
.
His
Majesty
will
very
willingly
consent
to
the
Act
,
for
the
Confirmation
of
the
Priviledges
and
Customs
of
the
City
of
London
.
And
now
that
His
Majesty
hath
thus
far
endeavoured
to
comply
with
the
Desires
of
His
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
He
conceives
it
seasonable
for
Him
to
propose
some
things
for
Himself
,
which
(
if
consented
to
)
may
be
a
testimony
of
their
reciprocal
Affections
to
Him
.
First
,
that
an
Act
of
Oblivion
and
General
Pardon
be
passed
by
Act
of
Parl●ament
,
whereby
all
the
seeds
of
Discontentments
and
future
Troubles
may
be
quite
extirpated
.
Secondly
,
that
the
Two
Houses
would
settle
upon
His
Majesty
,
such
a
certain
Revenue
as
may
be
honourable
,
and
sufficient
for
the
support
of
Him
,
His
Wife
,
Children
,
and
their
Families
.
Lastly
,
that
this
Agreement
may
be
firm
and
lasting
,
His
Majesty
desires
to
come
to
Westminster
,
with
honourable
Freedom
and
Safety
,
there
solemnly
to
confirm
the
same
;
where
He
may
both
give
and
receive
Pledges
of
mutual
Love
,
Confidence
,
and
of
Trust
with
them
in
all
things
,
which
shall
concern
the
good
and
prosperity
of
His
People
.
Newcastle
the
Decemb.
1646.
To
this
Letter
with
the
Inclosed
Message
my
Lord
Lanerick
wrote
the
following
Answer
.
Lanerick
's
Answer
to
His
Majesty
.
Most
Sacred
Soveraign
,
IMmediately
after
the
receipt
of
Your
Majesties
Commands
of
the
4th
Instant
,
by
Sir
James
Hamilton
,
I
imparted
under
a
tye
of
Secrecy
Your
intended
Message
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
to
such
Persons
,
as
I
knew
were
most
tender
of
Your
Majesties
Honour
and
Happiness
:
but
I
must
humbly
beg
Your
Majesties
Pardon
,
if
my
Freedom
offend
,
since
I
cannot
conceal
so
important
a
Truth
as
that
.
I
cannot
find
many
here
satisfied
with
it
,
nor
dare
I
promise
the
least
Countenance
to
it
from
this
Kingdom
;
seeing
Your
Majesty
hath
divers
times
verbally
,
and
now
again
by
Your
Letter
,
assured
me
of
Your
Resolution
to
adhere
to
the
Grounds
contained
in
this
Message
.
I
shall
not
presume
to
make
any
Objections
against
it
,
having
(
when
I
had
the
honour
to
wait
upon
Your
Majesty
last
)
represented
my
sense
of
that
You
was
pleased
to
send
by
Mr.
Murray
,
whereof
this
in
divers
Particulars
comes
far
short
;
for
besides
that
it
is
as
wanting
in
that
Article
concerning
Religion
,
Your
Majesty
offers
far
less
than
you
did
at
that
time
by
the
private
Instructions
Your
Majesty
then
gave
Him
,
in
the
Propositions
about
the
Militia
,
Officers
of
State
,
and
the
Great
Seal
:
yet
I
find
not
Your
Majesties
Condition
is
much
more
promising
at
least
to
vulgar
eyes
.
That
Clause
concerning
the
Liberty
Your
Majesty
would
allow
to
Tender
Consciences
,
is
one
of
the
meanest
Particulars
,
that
is
misliked
in
Your
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Proposition
concerning
Religion
:
Your
Majesties
Preface
to
that
Article
,
the
Limitation
of
time
to
Presbyterial
Government
,
the
addition
of
Twenty
of
Your
Majesties
Nomination
to
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
the
particular
Exception
of
Your
Own
Family
,
and
(
what
is
most
of
all
)
the
total
omission
of
making
any
mention
of
the
Covenant
,
are
the
most
insisted-on
Objections
.
But
as
I
dare
not
think
upon
the
sad
Consequences
(
in
relation
to
Your
Majesties
Person
and
Government
)
which
will
presently
follow
upon
the
Return
of
the
Scotish
Army
,
and
Your
Majesties
declining
to
allow
the
Covenant
,
without
which
,
though
I
presume
not
to
press
it
,
all
that
can
be
offered
will
not
satisfie
here
;
so
I
will
not
conceal
the
great
advantages
which
I
conceive
the
doing
of
it
would
bring
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
to
those
You
study
to
preserve
:
for
I
am
confident
it
might
be
so
managed
,
as
this
Kingdom
would
not
only
declare
themselves
,
for
Preserving
Your
Majesties
just
Rights
in
Civil
Relations
,
but
likewise
engage
themselves
for
an
honourable
and
speedy
Invitation
of
Her
Majesty
to
return
from
France
.
Besides
an
easie
passing
of
all
such
,
who
during
these
Troubles
have
adhered
to
Your
Majesty
in
England
,
with
what
else
could
be
expected
from
faithful
and
dutiful
Subjects
.
But
I
have
by
my
impertinent
Expressions
exceeded
both
my
Intention
and
Duty
,
for
which
I
humbly
beg
Pardon
for
.
Your
Majesties
most
faithful
,
most
loyal
,
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
Edinburgh
8th
Decemb.
1646.
Upon
this
His
Majesty
wrote
what
follows
.
Lanerick
,
I
Like
well
of
your
accustomed
Freedom
,
nor
shall
I
alter
My
stile
to
you
:
and
indeed
as
I
am
well
satisfied
with
your
Proceedings
,
His
Majesty
writes
more
fully
on
these
Heads
.
in
order
to
My
Commands
sent
by
Sir
James
Hamilton
,
so
I
wonder
much
,
that
My
intended
Answer
had
so
ill
a
Reception
among
you
;
for
a●beit
I
could
not
expect
,
that
you
would
approve
what
I
know
is
so
much
against
your
Wishes
,
yet
I
thought
that
even
Common
Charity
(
besides
believe
Me
,
there
is
also
the
Interest
of
the
Country
,
which
would
be
considered
)
might
make
you
endeavour
to
make
the
best
of
that
y●u
saw
remediless
.
Yet
since
what
I
sent
you
is
so
much
mistaken
,
the
rest
is
the
less
wonder
to
Me
;
for
it
amazes
Me
to
hear
,
that
some
amongst
you
,
who
know
every
tittle
that
Will
.
Murray
carried
,
say
that
this
is
far
short
in
divers
Particulars
,
when
there
is
but
one
(
which
is
the
Militia
)
for
which
there
is
any
colour
,
and
not
that
neither
but
in
a
much
wrested
sense
.
And
is
it
not
so
,
when
private
Instructions
are
the
only
ground
,
which
only
permit
a
further
Latitude
to
be
made
use
of
in
case
of
absolute
necessity
,
and
not
otherwise
,
it
being
a
new
kind
of
Incivility
,
that
particular
Freedoms
should
be
esteemed
Publick
Obligations
;
yet
if
they
think
,
they
have
so
great
a
catch
of
it
,
so
that
Scotland
will
declare
for
Me
,
I
will
stand
to
the
least
tittle
of
these
Instructions
(
nothing
being
omitted
)
according
to
their
plain
Grammatical
sense
.
As
for
the
Officers
of
State
,
certainly
My
Advocate
will
clear
that
Mistaking
;
for
all
the
Alteration
concerning
them
is
only
for
the
better
Conformity
of
that
Paper
,
which
he
brought
from
London
.
And
for
the
Great
Seal
,
upon
the
perusal
of
all
My
Papers
,
I
have
not
wit
enough
to
find
from
whence
the
ground
of
going
less
can
be
taken
:
but
for
Religion
,
I
know
not
what
to
say
,
except
endeavouring
to
be
civil
be
termed
a
going
less
;
if
so
,
that
fault
shall
be
soon
helped
.
And
indeed
I
cannot
but
think
it
strange
,
that
rather
than
to
comply
any
thing
with
My
Conscience
,
you
will
(
I
speak
not
personally
to
you
,
but
to
the
Kingdom
in
general
)
submit
to
the
Wills
of
those
,
who
at
least
can
never
prove
your
Friends
,
and
that
to
the
visible
Prejudice
(
I
may
say
more
)
both
of
you
and
Me
,
though
I
express
My
endeavouring
to
content
you
,
by
shewing
you
more
than
a
probable
way
for
attaining
your
Pretensions
,
which
you
make
altogether
desperate
by
rejecting
My
Offer
.
And
truly
I
am
confident
not
to
be
single
to
think
your
Exceptions
strange
;
for
,
first
,
civil
Ingenuity
uses
not
to
be
misliked
;
then
,
I
rather
expected
Thanks
for
giving
of
some
time
to
Presbyterial
Government
,
than
to
have
the
Limitation
of
it
objected
against
Me
,
especially
since
that
without
Me
it
cannot
be
established
.
And
is
it
unfit
for
Me
to
have
what
is
granted
to
all
Publick
Ministers
by
the
Law
of
Nations
?
Yes
,
I
cry
you
mercy
,
for
Kings
use
to
dispense
,
not
to
be
dispensed
with
.
And
why
will
ye
not
have
Twenty
Divines
of
My
Nomination
,
to
speak
amongst
your
grave
Assembly
?
Is
it
that
you
misdoubt
your
Cause
,
or
that
you
will
not
have
it
disputed
?
neither
of
these
Reasons
can
I
submit
to
,
a
third
I
cannot
find
.
Lastly
,
as
for
your
Covenant
,
when
,
and
not
before
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
in
My
Conscience
that
I
may
allow
it
,
I
will
:
but
I
see
no
way
for
that
satisfaction
,
unless
by
such
a
Conference
as
I
have
proposed
.
Now
for
sad
Consequences
I
know
no
Antidote
so
good
as
a
clear
Conscience
,
which
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
)
I
will
preserve
,
whatsoever
else
happen
to
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
14th
December
1646.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
have
so
much
work
now
,
that
if
you
had
ten
Brethren
,
what
I
have
written
is
enough
for
them
all
.
A
few
days
after
this
His
Majesty
sent
His
last
Message
to
the
Two
Houses
,
to
be
presented
to
the
Scotish
Parliament
,
with
which
he
wrote
the
following
Letters
to
the
two
Brothers
.
Hamilton
,
I
Thank
you
for
the
timeous
advertisement
you
and
your
Brother
have
sent
Me
by
this
Bearer
,
whom
I
have
returned
to
you
with
some
Queries
,
which
I
desired
a
Friend
of
yours
to
write
more
at
large
to
you
,
than
I
have
now
time
for
;
to
which
,
and
to
this
Bearer
referring
you
,
I
rest
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
faithful
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
December
19th
,
1646.
Lanerick
,
SInce
I
saw
by
what
Sir
James
Hamilton
brought
Me
from
you
,
what
Reception
My
intended
Message
to
London
was
likely
,
nay
sure
to
have
,
and
since
My
Conscience
will
not
permit
Me
a
further
Length
,
(
I
know
not
what
I
may
do
upon
a
full
and
free
Debate
at
London
)
I
have
sent
another
,
the
Copy
whereof
is
here
inclosed
,
which
I
expresly
send
you
,
to
acquaint
the
Scotish
Parliament
with
what
I
have
done
,
and
to
desire
their
Assistance
in
it
;
in
which
,
knowing
that
your
Fidelity
needs
no
spurs
,
nor
your
Ability
information
what
to
say
,
I
will
say
no
more
,
but
that
I
am
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
19th
Decemb.
1646.
But
as
for
the
inclosed
Message
,
it
being
Printed
among
His
Majesties
Messages
,
it
is
needless
to
insert
it
here
.
And
now
came
on
the
fatal
Turn
of
matters
in
Scotland
,
which
shall
be
set
down
from
a
Letter
of
my
Lord
Lanerick's
that
follows
,
but
to
whom
the
Writer
knows
not
,
the
Direction
being
lost
.
SInce
my
last
,
our
Debates
have
been
of
so
great
Importance
that
I
cannot
conceal
them
.
Yesterday
we
spent
two
Hours
in
the
grand
Commitee
,
(
the
whole
Parliament
being
present
)
and
indeed
to
good
purpose
;
for
it
was
resolved
,
that
present
Instructions
should
be
sent
to
our
Commissioners
,
to
press
His
Majesties
coming
to
London
with
Honour
,
Safety
,
and
Freedom
,
and
that
we
should
declare
our
Resolutions
to
maintain
Monarchical
Government
in
His
Majesties
Person
and
Posterity
,
and
His
Iust
Title
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
But
I
confess
this
Day
is
the
saddest
I
ever
saw
,
for
after
Resolutions
were
taken
of
sending
to
His
Majesty
,
it
is
carried
that
nothing
but
a
Grant
to
the
whole
Propositions
must
be
demanded
,
and
in
case
of
a
Refusal
the
former
Certifications
given
to
His
Majesty
put
in
execution
,
of
Securing
the
Kingdom
,
and
Settling
a
Government
without
Him
:
and
lest
His
Majesty
should
have
hopes
of
engaging
this
Kingdom
on
easier
terms
,
or
thinking
to
come
to
Scotland
,
(
where
though
He
should
lose
England
,
He
might
exercise
the
Office
of
a
King
)
it
is
to
be
Declared
,
that
this
Kingdom
cannot
lawfully
engage
themselves
for
His
Majesties
Preservation
,
albeit
He
should
be
even
Deposed
in
England
,
He
not
taking
the
Covenant
,
satisfying
in
Religion
,
and
giving
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
the
rest
of
the
whole
Propositions
presented
to
Him
in
name
of
both
Kingdoms
.
Besides
it
is
to
be
Declared
,
that
His
Majesty
will
not
be
admitted
to
come
to
Scotland
,
where
though
He
were
,
His
Regal
Function
would
be
sus●ended
,
and
even
His
Royal
P●rson
at
least
be
put
under
Restraint
,
if
not
delivered
up
to
the
Parliament
.
While
we
were
on
these
Debates
,
the
inclosed
Warning
was
presented
to
the
Parliament
by
the
Commission
of
the
Kirk
,
which
though
you
may
think
possibly
high
,
yet
really
it
is
very
moderate
in
regard
of
these
Motions
have
been
in
Publick
;
for
now
all
Private
Meeting
is
quit
by
us
in
relation
to
His
Majesties
Person
,
which
certainly
will
not
only
not
be
admitted
to
come
into
Scotland
,
but
a
joynt
Course
will
be
taken
by
both
Kingdoms
for
keeping
him
in
Restraint
in
England
.
And
you
may
be
confident
,
that
will
certainly
be
carried
in
despight
of
those
that
will
oppose
it
.
And
to
prepare
us
the
better
,
before
we
come
to
a
Resolution
,
we
are
to
morrow
to
have
a
kind
of
Fast
,
and
hear
two
Sermons
in
the
Morning
,
(
according
to
our
Custom
at
St.
Andrews
before
the
Executions
)
and
the
rest
of
the
Day
is
to
be
imployed
in
taking
a
Final
Resolution
;
which
(
without
all
peradventure
)
will
be
,
to
send
Commissioners
to
His
Majesty
,
to
demand
the
whole
Propositions
,
(
for
Religion
will
not
satisfie
)
and
to
settle
both
Kingdoms
without
His
Majesties
Regal
Authority
,
and
imprison
His
Person
in
England
,
for
He
will
not
be
admitted
to
come
to
Scotland
.
This
I
thought
fit
to
shew
you
,
from
others
you
will
hear
what
hath
been
every
mans
particular
Carriage
in
the
Debates
;
and
our
future
Actions
,
though
they
prove
not
useful
to
His
Majesty
,
yet
shall
witness
to
the
World
and
Posterity
,
how
we
detest
such
Resolutions
.
However
I
shall
boldly
say
,
t●at
some
who
professed
at
their
parting
from
His
Majesty
,
as
much
if
not
more
than
I
did
,
and
for
ought
I
know
were
more
trusted
,
have
this
day
shewed
themselves
to
the
World
in
their
natural
colours
;
for
truly
I
never
remember
to
have
seen
any
thing
carried
with
so
much
violence
and
bitterness
,
as
t●e
Resolution
of
not
suffering
His
Majesty
to
come
to
Scotland
,
our
Declaring
it
unlawful
to
espouse
His
Interest
,
and
the
fitness
of
Restraining
His
Person
in
England
.
I
dare
not
advise
any
thing
,
only
this
,
whatsoever
His
Majesty
intends
to
do
,
I
wish
it
be
done
quickly
,
and
I
dare
say
upon
my
Honour
,
within
few
days
He
will
not
be
master
of
Himself
,
nor
His
Resolution
;
an●
then
I
doubt
his
Offers
will
come
too
late
.
I
shall
conclude
,
you
never
saw
the
stream
so
strong
in
Scotland
,
nor
so
desperate
an
Affliction
,
as
doth
now
possess
the
heart
of
Your
most
humble
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
And
with
this
long
account
he
wrote
to
His
Majesty
what
follows
.
SIR
,
I
Shall
not
presume
to
trouble
Your
Majesty
with
the
sad
relation
of
our
Carriages
here
these
last
two
days
;
the
Particulars
will
be
represented
to
You
by
others
.
Only
give
me
leave
to
beg
,
that
what
Your
Majesty
intends
to
do
be
quickly
done
,
for
our
Resolutions
here
will
be
sudden
and
sharp
.
Whatsoever
other
mens
Carriage
be
,
I
am
resolved
to
die
rather
than
concur
with
them
.
This
is
the
fixed
Resolution
of
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
Edinburgh
17th
Decemb.
1646s
.
Now
were
the
two
Brothers
,
The
Duke
and
Lanerick
oppose
things
as
much
as
they
can
,
but
in
vain
.
according
to
the
variety
of
their
tempers
,
swallowed
up
with
the
excesses
of
Passion
.
The
Duke
was
all
Melancholy
and
Despair
,
and
Lanerick
was
full
of
Fury
and
Rage
.
But
say
or
do
what
they
could
,
all
was
in
vain
.
One
rare
instance
of
the
Kings
temper
appeared
at
this
time
,
for
after
he
had
got
this
account
,
which
brought
him
such
ill
tidings
,
he
took
no
notice
of
it
to
those
about
him
,
but
continued
in
a
Game
at
Chess
,
and
was
as
chearful
as
before
.
He
was
at
that
time
thinking
of
making
an
escape
from
Newcastle
by
Sea
,
but
whither
he
intended
to
have
gone
,
does
not
appear
to
the
Writer
:
to
that
Lanerick's
Letters
do
relate
,
when
they
press
his
speedy
resolving
on
what
he
intended
.
The
design
was
thus
laid
.
Mr.
Murray
had
provided
a
Vessel
by
Tinmouth
,
and
Sir
Robert
Murray
was
to
have
conveyed
the
King
thither
in
a
disguise
;
and
it
proceeded
so
far
that
the
King
put
himself
in
the
disguise
,
and
went
down
the
back-Stairs
with
Sir
Robert
Murray
.
But
His
Majesty
apprehending
it
was
scarce
possible
to
p●ss
through
all
the
Guards
without
being
discovered
,
and
judging
it
hugely
undecent
to
be
catched
in
such
a
condition
,
changed
His
Resolution
,
and
went
back
;
as
Sir
Robert
informed
the
Writer
.
This
came
to
be
known
to
some
:
and
one
suspecting
the
Duke
was
in
it
,
wrote
to
him
earnestly
to
concur
in
no
such
design
,
and
that
the
Kings
getting
out
of
their
hands
again
would
ruin
all
;
that
no
man
of
Honour
and
Conscience
ought
to
serve
the
King
,
since
he
would
not
serve
God
according
to
the
Covenant
:
adding
,
that
it
seemed
God
had
no
mercy
for
the
King
or
His
Family
,
since
His
Heart
was
still
so
hardned
in
the
matter
of
the
Covenant
;
so
high-flown
were
men
at
that
time
.
At
London
things
went
on
with
great
dispatch
:
for
the
Retiring
of
the
Scotish
Army
another
hundred
thousand
pounds
sterling
was
Voted
to
be
paid
presently
,
and
other
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
to
b●
raised
out
of
the
Sale
of
Bishops
Rents
,
and
Delinquents
Estates
;
whereupon
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Army
should
return
to
Scotland
upon
the
delivery
of
the
Mony
,
which
was
immediately
to
be
sent
down
to
Newcastle
.
In
Scotland
upon
the
evening
of
the
next
day
,
after
the
Fast
mentioned
in
the
Earl
of
Lanerick's
Letter
,
these
infamous
Resolutions
,
set
down
in
his
Letter
,
were
Voted
;
and
all
that
could
be
said
by
the
two
Brothers
,
or
any
few
of
their
Friends
who
adhered
to
them
,
had
no
other
effect
but
to
drive
it
off
a
few
minutes
,
the
Tide
made
so
strong
the
other
way
.
The
King
at
this
time
was
much
pressed
both
by
the
Queen
from
France
,
and
by
Believre
the
French
Ambassadour
,
to
consent
to
their
Demands
;
but
all
was
to
no
purpose
,
and
my
Lord
Lanerick's
last
Letter
prevailed
no
more
than
the
former
.
Most
Sacred
Soveraign
,
Lanerick
writes
again
to
the
King
.
BY
Monsieur
Montrevil
,
I
received
Your
Majesties
of
the
14th
Instant
,
and
do
humbly
acknowledge
Your
Gracious
Reception
of
the
Freedom
I
used
in
my
former
Letter
.
And
now
when
Your
Majesty
doth
see
to
what
a
height
the
Publick
Resolutions
here
are
grown
,
Your
Majesty
will
soon
find
how
just
my
Fears
were
,
that
Your
intended
Answer
to
the
Propositions
of
Peace
,
if
published
here
,
would
have
received
no
Countenance
nor
Assistance
hence
,
Satisfaction
in
Religion
being
still
waved
;
without
which
as
then
,
so
I
have
always
assured
Your
Majesty
,
there
would
be
an
absolute
impossibility
of
preventing
Your
receiving
eminent
Prejudices
from
this
Country
.
I
shall
not
presume
to
reply
to
the
Answers
Your
Majesty
makes
to
the
Objections
were
made
here
(
for
I
did
not
then
speak
mine
own
Language
)
against
Your
Answer
to
the
Propositions
:
I
never
laboured
to
perswade
Your
Majesty
to
grant
them
,
from
a
sense
of
their
Iustness
,
but
only
out
of
an
opinion
of
their
fitness
in
relation
to
Your
present
Condition
,
which
(
by
what
Your
Majesty
will
learn
from
the
Bearer
)
is
more
threatning
now
than
ever
.
I
know
the
representation
of
Your
Danger
,
in
what
horrid
shape
soever
it
may
with
Reason
lie
before
You
,
will
be
as
impertinent
an
Argument
as
any
:
yet
though
Your
Majesty
should
neglect
it
in
reference
to
Your Self
,
pity
Your
hopeful
Children
and
Posterity
,
pity
Your
Subjects
,
and
suffer
us
not
to
ruine
our selves
,
which
the
Confusions
we
are
running
into
will
certainly
bring
upon
us
;
and
pity
all
those
who
have
suffered
for
You
,
who
will
be
exposed
to
certain
Ruine
.
All
possible
means
have
been
used
in
a
Parliamentary
way
,
which
is
the
only
mean
left
to
prevent
the
extreme
Resolutions
that
are
now
taken
:
but
all
is
to
no
purpose
,
our
best
Friends
forsake
us
upon
any
Motion
,
which
may
infer
the
least
Latitude
about
the
Covenant
and
Religion
;
and
therefore
as
in
the
presence
of
God
I
must
discharge
my self
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
shew
you
the
Resolutions
now
taken
here
in
relation
to
the
restraining
of
Your
Majesties
Person
,
and
Governing
the
Kingdom
without
You
,
will
be
infallibly
put
in
execution
,
if
Your
Majesty
does
not
satisfie
in
the
Covenant
and
Religion
to
the
full
,
as
it
is
demanded
:
neither
will
it
be
in
the
power
of
any
in
this
Kingdom
to
prevent
Affronts
and
Danger
to
Your
Majesties
Person
,
if
You
should
have
any
thoughts
of
coming
hither
.
Sir
,
I
take
God
to
witness
,
I
write
this
with
a
sadder
heart
than
I
would
receive
a
sentence
of
Death
against
my self
,
and
shall
grieve
more
at
the
performance
of
that
,
than
I
should
at
the
execution
of
this
upon
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
Edinburgh
,
December
22th
1646.
His
Majesties
last
Message
was
presented
to
the
Scotish
Parliament
,
His
Majesties
Message
rejected
in
Scotland
,
on
the
23th
of
December
,
by
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
and
backed
by
him
with
the
warmest
language
that
he
could
use
;
but
nothing
that
was
new
being
offered
by
it
,
a
Compliance
with
it
was
not
to
be
expected
.
It
was
also
sent
to
London
,
and
at
London
.
and
first
presented
to
the
House
of
Peers
,
whereat
all
,
even
those
who
were
best-affected
,
hung
their
Heads
,
and
sent
it
down
to
the
House
of
Commons
without
a
word
;
and
there
it
met
with
the
same
Entertainment
.
The
next
Debate
was
about
the
Kings
Person
,
and
the
mildest
opinion
was
,
that
He
should
be
kept
Prisoner
,
some
being
for
the
excluding
Him
for
ever
from
the
Government
.
And
for
the
place
of
His
Restraint
,
some
were
for
His
stay
at
Newcastle
,
but
it
was
carried
that
He
should
go
to
Holmby
.
And
this
passed
without
communicating
it
to
the
Scotish
Commissioners
.
But
when
He
was
ordained
to
be
kept
in
Safety
for
His
Person
,
Henry
Martin
objected
,
that
the
King
had
broken
the
Peace
,
and
why
must
the
Parliament
bind
for
His
Safety
?
Some
moved
to
preserve
His
Person
according
to
the
Covenant
,
and
it
was
carried
,
which
was
thought
a
great
point
.
For
now
it
was
esteemed
,
that
the
Covenant
was
that
which
must
preserve
the
King
,
though
His
Ruine
had
been
formerly
imputed
to
it
.
In
the
end
of
the
year
the
Scotish
Commissioners
parted
from
London
;
and
it
being
moved
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
send
some
with
a
Complement
to
them
before
they
went
,
with
the
Thanks
of
the
House
for
their
Civilities
and
good
Offices
,
those
of
the
Independent
Cabal
argued
much
against
that
,
of
good
Offices
done
by
them
,
and
reckoned
many
bad
ones
since
the
King
went
to
Newcastle
;
and
it
being
put
to
the
Vote
,
it
was
carried
by
24
Votes
,
to
dash
out
good
Offices
,
and
only
thank
them
for
their
Civilities
.
And
so
all
those
Noble
Characters
they
were
wont
to
give
of
the
Scotish
Commissioners
,
upon
every
occasion
,
concluded
now
in
this
,
that
they
were
well-bred
Gentlemen
.
Thus
ended
this
present
year
,
but
none
saw
an
end
of
miseries
like
to
come
.
An.
1647.
Anno
1647.
IN
the
beginning
of
the
next
Year
Commissioners
were
sent
from
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
Commissioners
are
sent
to
the
King
from
Scotland
.
to
represent
their
late
Resolutions
to
His
Majesty
.
On
the
12th
of
Ianuary
they
presented
their
first
Paper
,
wherein
they
laid
out
all
they
could
devise
,
for
the
pressing
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
the
Propositions
;
expressing
with
what
earnestness
all
Men
were
waiting
for
it
,
and
that
it
would
be
received
with
more
Ioy
than
had
been
ever
seen
at
any
Coronation
in
England
.
But
after
they
had
delivered
this
Message
,
and
the
14th
day
was
come
,
wherein
the
King
promised
His
Answer
,
He
told
them
,
He
must
be
resolved
of
two
things
before
He
could
give
His
Answer
.
The
first
was
,
if
He
was
a
Free-man
or
a
Prisoner
?
adding
,
That
if
He
were
a
Prisoner
,
it
was
the
opinion
of
many
Divines
,
that
Promises
made
by
a
Prisoner
did
not
oblige
,
though
He
did
not
assert
that
to
be
His
own
sense
:
the
next
was
,
whether
He
might
go
to
Scotland
with
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Safety
,
or
not
?
They
declined
long
to
give
an
Answer
,
and
in
that
Debate
three
hours
were
spent
;
at
length
being
put
to
it
,
they
delivered
all
their
severe
Message
in
the
following
Paper
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
And
deliver
the
Votes
of
the
Parliament
.
WE
are
commanded
by
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
to
represent
to
Your
Majesty
the
many
Inconveniencies
will
ensue
upon
Your
Majesties
Denial
,
or
Delay
of
Granting
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
and
not
giving
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
the
remanent
Propositions
;
and
particularly
to
represent
the
Prejudice
will
thereby
arise
to
the
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
abroad
,
and
to
the
Reformation
of
Religion
in
these
Kingdoms
,
the
Danger
of
Your
Majesties
Person
,
and
to
Your
Own
and
Posterities
Government
.
If
Your
Majesty
(
not
granting
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
and
not
giving
satisfactory
Answers
to
the
other
Propositions
)
shall
relinquish
England
,
we
are
commanded
by
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
to
represent
to
Your
Majesty
,
That
in
that
case
they
find
it
unlawful
for
them
to
assist
Your
Majesty
for
Recovery
of
the
Government
,
Your
Majesty
not
granting
the
Covenant
and
Propositions
as
aforesaid
.
We
are
commanded
by
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
to
represent
to
Your
Majesty
,
That
they
find
Your
Majesties
Coming
to
Scotland
(
not
granting
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
and
not
giving
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
the
remanent
Propositions
)
dangerous
to
the
Cause
,
to
Your
Majesty
,
to
Your
Native
Kingdom
,
and
to
the
Vnion
betwixt
Scotland
and
England
,
and
that
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
will
be
necessitated
to
take
Course
to
prevent
Your
Coming
.
Both
Kingdoms
will
take
Course
for
disposal
of
Your
Majesties
Person
,
until
such
time
as
Your
Majesty
grants
the
Propositions
,
or
otherwise
agree
with
Your
Majesties
Parliaments
.
We
are
commanded
to
make
known
to
Your
Majesty
,
that
until
Your
Majesty
grant
the
Propositions
in
manner
fore-said
,
or
that
some
Course
be
resolved
by
both
Kingdoms
concerning
the
disposal
of
Your
Majesties
Person
,
Your
Majesty
cannot
be
admitted
to
come
or
remain
in
Scotland
with
Freedom
.
And
in
case
Your
Majesty
do
come
,
we
are
commanded
to
represent
to
Your
Majesty
,
That
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
will
be
necessitated
to
put
such
Attendants
and
Guards
about
Your
Majesties
Person
,
as
may
preserve
You
in
Safety
,
and
Your
Kingdoms
in
Peace
,
and
may
prevent
all
Tumults
,
Insurrections
,
and
Gatherings
of
Malignants
.
We
are
further
warranted
to
represent
to
Your
Majesty
,
That
if
You
do
not
grant
the
Propositions
concerning
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
and
give
a
satisfactory
Answer
about
the
remanent
Propositions
,
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
will
be
necessitated
to
continue
the
Government
without
Your
Majesty
,
as
hath
been
done
these
years
by-past
.
Newcastle
14th
January
,
1647.
But
the
Answer
they
got
shewed
,
The
King
stands
firmly
to
His
Conscience
.
that
the
King
could
not
be
threatned
to
the
Doing
of
any
thing
He
judged
contrary
to
His
Honour
or
Conscience
.
His
Majesties
Answer
being
returned
back
to
Edinburgh
on
the
16th
of
Ianuary
,
which
was
Saturday
,
it
was
debated
in
Parliament
,
what
should
be
done
with
His
Majesties
Person
.
It
is
resolved
to
deliver
up
the
King
,
which
the
Duke
and
●anerick
much
oppose
.
All
inclined
to
deliver
Him
up
immediately
to
the
English
Parliament
;
at
which
Proposition
the
Duke
and
his
Brother
expressed
their
horrour
,
with
language
so
full
both
of
Reason
and
Affection
,
that
nothing
but
violent
and
enraged
Passion
could
have
resisted
it
.
They
said
,
Would
Scotland
now
quit
a
Possession
of
1500
Years
Date
,
which
was
their
Interest
in
their
Soveraign
,
and
do
it
to
those
whose
Enmity
both
against
Him
and
them
did
now
visibly
appear
?
Was
this
the
effect
of
all
their
Protestations
of
Duty
and
Affection
to
His
Majesty
?
Was
this
their
keeping
of
their
Cov●nant
,
wherein
they
had
sworn
to
defend
the
Kings
Majesties
Person
and
Authority
?
Was
this
a
suitable
return
to
the
Kings
Goodness
,
both
in
his
consenting
to
all
the
Desires
of
that
Kingdom
,
An.
1641.
and
in
His
late
trusting
His
Person
to
them
?
what
Censures
would
be
past
upon
this
through
the
whole
World
?
what
a
stain
would
it
be
to
the
whole
Reformed
Religion
?
and
in
fine
,
what
Danger
might
be
apprehended
both
to
the
Kings
Person
,
and
to
Scotland
,
from
the
Party
that
was
now
prevalent
in
England
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
Question
was
put
in
these
words
,
Whether
they
should
leave
His
Majesty
in
England
to
the
Two
Houses
there
or
not
?
so
softly
did
the
prevailing
Party
present
that
infamous
Business
to
the
Vote
of
the
Parliament
.
The
Dukes
Vote
was
suitable
to
his
Discourse
and
Temper
,
being
a
Negative
uttered
with
much
grave
and
deep
Sorrow
;
but
I
shall
set
down
Lanerick's
in
the
formal
terms
wherein
he
expressed
it
;
As
God
shall
have
mercy
upon
my
Soul
at
the
Great
Day
,
I
would
chuse
rather
to
have
my
Head
struck
off
at
the
Market-cross
of
Edinburgh
,
than
give
my
consent
to
this
Vote
.
The
Earl
of
Lindsay
,
now
Earl
Crawford
,
was
President
,
and
so
could
not
debate
:
but
as
in
the
stating
the
Vote
he
expressed
much
honest
Zeal
,
so
when
it
was
carried
in
the
Affirmative
,
he
dissented
from
it
,
and
to
him
those
who
had
voted
in
the
Negative
did
adhere
.
But
some
of
their
Friends
were
accidentally
absent
,
others
on
design
,
and
some
downright
deserted
them
;
so
that
though
there
were
divers
who
dissented
,
yet
they
were
far
short
of
being
able
to
ballance
the
Vote
.
When
all
this
was
done
,
Lanerick
with
a
deep
Groan
said
,
this
was
the
blackest
Saturday
that
ever
Scotland
saw
,
alluding
to
a
great
Eclipse
that
was
many
years
before
on
a
Saturday
,
from
which
it
was
still
called
the
Black
Saturday
.
This
being
sent
to
the
Commissioners
at
Newcastle
,
did
not
at
all
shake
His
Majesty
,
he
being
resolved
not
to
yield
to
that
,
no
not
at
Holmby
,
which
He
had
refused
at
Newcastle
.
The
King
is
delivered
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
Holmby
▪
In
the
end
of
the
Month
the
English
Commissioners
and
Forces
came
down
,
and
the
Arrears
for
the
payment
of
the
Army
being
delivered
,
the
Scotish
Army
withdrew
,
and
left
the
King
in
the
hands
of
the
English
,
who
presently
sent
him
to
Holmby
.
And
this
is
a
free
and
faithful
Relation
of
that
great
Transaction
,
only
in
invidious
Passages
I
have
spared
the
Memories
and
Families
of
the
unhappy
Actors
.
which
is
variously
censured
.
It
was
presently
the
matter
of
Discourse
and
Censure
of
Christendom
,
and
brought
an
Infamy
on
those
who
acted
it
,
which
though
an
Indempnity
could
pardon
,
yet
no
Oblivion
was
able
to
deface
.
It
was
thought
strange
,
since
the
King
had
trusted
himself
to
Scotland
,
that
they
should
have
thus
deserted
Him
.
What
grounds
Montrevil
had
for
giving
the
King
those
Assurances
,
did
not
appear
;
and
certain
it
is
,
they
were
very
slight
ones
,
and
were
only
from
single
Persons
,
but
not
from
any
Iunto
or
Judicatory
.
But
generous
minds
thought
the
Kings
frank
casting
Himself
into
their
hands
,
was
an
Obligation
beyond
any
Engagements
they
could
have
given
.
And
it
was
thought
strange
madness
in
those
of
Scotland
to
do
it
at
that
time
,
since
they
saw
the
Independents
prevailing
,
whose
Designs
against
the
Kings
Person
and
Monarchy
had
been
faithfully
discovered
to
them
by
some
of
their
Commissioners
at
London
,
and
who
were
as
little
Friends
to
the
Covenant
and
Presbytery
as
the
King
himself
was
;
so
that
considering
their
Power
,
such
a
Strengthening
of
them
brought
Religion
under
a
hazard
of
another
nature
,
than
could
have
been
apprehended
upon
their
Accepting
of
the
Kings
Concessions
.
But
the
Contradiction
that
this
course
had
to
the
Covenant
,
was
so
plain
that
none
could
avoid
observing
it
;
for
to
make
their
King
a
Prisoner
,
was
an
odd
Comment
upon
their
Defending
of
His
Person
and
Authority
:
and
to
do
all
that
because
he
would
not
force
his
Conscience
,
was
judged
a
strange
Practice
from
those
,
who
had
so
lately
complained
heavily
against
any
appearance
of
Force
upon
Tender
Consciences
.
These
were
the
Censures
that
generally
passed
on
that
Transaction
:
the
Kings
stifness
was
also
very
much
condemned
,
and
most
men
not
understanding
the
strictness
of
a
Tender
Conscience
,
thought
it
was
Humour
that
swayed
Him
,
and
judged
that
in
the
posture
Affairs
were
then
in
,
He
should
have
yielded
to
any
thing
,
how
unreasonable
soever
,
rather
than
have
so
exposed
Himself
,
His
Posterity
,
and
His
Kingdoms
,
to
such
visible
hazards
;
reckoning
that
no
Form
of
Government
that
ever
was
,
deserved
to
be
so
firmly
adhered
to
.
All
persons
looked
for
dismal
effects
from
these
Resolutions
,
few
thinking
the
Friendship
betwixt
Scotland
and
England
would
be
lasting
:
and
all
apprehended
some
strange
Curse
would
overtake
those
who
were
active
in
this
infamous
Business
.
Amidst
these
greater
Reflections
,
there
were
some
who
suspected
the
Duke
had
not
acted
in
that
Affair
with
that
Candour
and
Zeal
He
expressed
:
and
this
was
chiefly
founded
on
the
base
Votes
of
some
of
his
Friends
,
chiefly
of
one
who
had
served
him
,
but
was
then
a
Lord
.
But
as
the
tract
of
this
Account
hath
cleared
the
whole
Progress
of
his
Negotiation
,
so
the
visible
affliction
of
his
Mind
,
which
drew
after
it
a
great
indisposition
in
his
Body
,
did
abundantly
refute
these
Calumnies
.
And
indeed
that
great
Mind
which
did
not
succumb
under
the
hardest
Trials
,
when
it
imployed
its
utmost
strength
,
was
now
reduced
to
the
most
pinching
Straits
,
and
almost
to
desperate
Resentments
;
so
that
he
repented
his
Stay
in
Scotland
,
since
he
foresaw
nothing
but
imminent
Ruine
to
King
and
Country
:
yet
His
Majesties
opinion
of
his
Zeal
and
Affection
to
His
Service
,
was
at
this
time
proof
against
all
Whispers
,
which
appears
by
the
following
Letter
.
Hamilton
,
I
Know
it
were
needless
to
recommend
this
Bearer
Will
.
Murray
to
you
,
but
that
his
Persecution
at
this
instant
for
My
sake
is
such
,
that
in
a
manner
it
even
extorts
these
lines
from
Me
,
to
tell
you
that
your
hearty
and
real
dealing
to
procure
his
waiting
upon
Me
,
is
a
good
occasion
,
which
I
am
confident
you
will
not
let
slip
,
to
shew
your
constant
zealous
Affection
to
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newcastle
29th
January
,
1647.
Now
it
was
that
genuine
Melancholy
and
Horrour
dwelt
in
all
the
Dukes
thoughts
,
The
Duke
contrives
how
to
turn
Scotland
to
the
Kings
Service
.
his
Brother
was
too
deeply
prepossessed
with
the
like
apprehensions
to
minister
much
Comfort
to
him
;
only
he
pressed
him
not
to
give
way
to
languishing
Sorrow
,
but
to
see
what
could
be
done
for
setting
things
right
again
;
and
for
infusing
that
sense
of
Shame
and
Horrour
in
all
People
for
the
late
Action
,
which
might
prepare
them
to
a
Noble
Reparation
of
it
by
a
generous
Engaging
in
the
Kings
Quarrel
.
And
upon
this
much
pains
was
taken
to
infuse
Jealousies
of
the
Independents
in
the
minds
of
the
Kirk-men
,
though
there
were
other
violent
persons
as
careful
to
refute
them
.
Most
of
this
Year
was
spent
in
possessing
all
mens
Minds
with
these
Apprehensions
,
so
preparing
them
for
what
they
designed
to
execute
upon
the
first
Opportunity
.
The
Duke
and
the
Earls
of
Lauderdale
and
Lanerick
were
they
,
who
united
most
closely
and
cordially
for
the
contriving
and
prosecuting
of
that
Design
.
The
King
was
Prisoner
at
Holmby
,
without
any
other
Liberty
save
that
of
taking
the
air
sometimes
:
all
his
Servants
were
denied
access
to
him
,
and
so
cruel
was
the
zeal
of
his
Enemies
that
it
reached
to
his
Soul
;
for
they
refused
liberty
for
his
Chaplains
to
wait
on
him
,
a
favour
not
denied
to
the
worst
of
Malefactors
:
but
God
was
his
Refuge
,
who
supported
him
in
all
his
Sufferings
and
Solitudes
.
The
Two
Houses
wrote
to
the
Committee
of
Estates
in
Scotland
,
that
they
should
take
such
a
joynt
Course
with
them
,
as
might
tend
most
to
bring
things
to
a
happy
Peace
.
But
now
the
Jealousies
betwixt
the
Parliament
and
the
Army
begun
to
grow
visible
and
above
board
,
for
the
Presbyterian
Party
in
the
Parliament
saw
their
Error
too
late
;
Disorders
rise
in
England
.
most
of
them
seemed
to
have
intended
the
Kings
Good
,
only
they
were
mistaken
,
in
Judging
that
the
Parliament
,
in
which
they
were
most
numerous
,
would
never
be
disobeyed
by
the
Army
:
but
being
disappointed
in
this
,
they
ruined
all
,
their
confidence
in
their
Power
in
Parliament
having
been
the
cause
why
they
let
the
Scotish
Army
go
home
,
for
till
they
were
gone
,
the
Independents
crouched
under
them
,
and
trepanned
them
into
Severities
against
the
King
,
and
the
Dismissing
of
the
Scots
;
who
were
no
sooner
gone
,
but
the
Army
acted
what
had
been
before
projected
,
but
most
industriously
concealed
from
the
Presbyterians
.
Lauderdale
is
sent
to
England
.
In
April
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
was
sent
from
Scotland
to
London
,
to
insist
on
the
motion
for
a
Settlement
with
the
King
,
and
chiefly
to
hinder
the
adding
of
any
new
Propositions
;
and
he
was
also
Instructed
to
deal
for
a
permission
to
the
Duke
and
the
Earl
of
Dumfernline
to
go
and
serve
the
King
in
his
Bedchamber
.
But
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
found
matters
in
great
confusion
at
Westminster
,
for
the
chief
thing
thought
on
was
the
Disbanding
of
the
Army
,
which
was
an
unnecessary
Burden
to
the
Kingdom
,
many
grounds
of
Fear
appearing
,
that
their
Designs
were
to
keep
themselves
up
,
and
govern
the
Nation
by
a
Military
and
Arbitrary
Power
:
therefore
such
as
were
best-affected
,
judged
it
necessary
once
to
disband
them
,
before
they
engaged
in
a
new
Treaty
with
the
King
.
But
for
that
private
Proposition
concerning
the
Duke
and
Dumfernline
,
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
seeing
it
would
not
take
,
because
there
was
not
a
Family
yet
settled
about
the
King
,
nor
could
it
be
expected
that
any
from
Scotland
would
be
the
first
they
would
set
about
His
Majesties
Person
,
did
not
present
it
:
and
indeed
the
Duke's
late
Behaviour
in
opposing
the
Delivery
of
the
King
,
had
forfeited
his
Credit
with
those
of
England
then
in
Power
.
But
it
is
not
my
meaning
to
go
on
with
a
regular
History
of
the
irregular
Transactions
that
past
in
England
this
Year
:
I
shall
only
say
so
much
of
them
,
as
will
make
appear
what
reason
the
Scots
had
for
their
Proceedings
,
and
to
clear
what
may
have
relation
to
the
Dukes
Concerns
.
In
the
middle
of
May
the
King
sent
a
new
Message
to
the
Parliament
of
England
in
order
to
a
Treaty
:
but
his
Offers
were
the
same
(
upon
the
matter
)
they
had
been
at
Newcastle
,
and
so
not
like
to
take
;
and
the
Two
Houses
were
then
busied
about
Disbanding
the
Army
.
They
therefore
ordered
the
Army
to
be
disbanded
,
and
some
of
the
Forces
they
kept
up
to
be
sent
over
to
Ireland
;
and
all
Satisfaction
being
offered
,
The
Army
refuses
obedience
to
the
Parliament
,
the
time
of
their
Disbanding
was
named
.
But
the
Ring-leaders
of
the
Army
disposed
them
to
mutiny
against
the
Parliament
,
upon
pretence
of
want
of
Satisfaction
in
matter
of
Money
,
and
Reparation
in
point
of
Honour
;
so
the
Army
drew
to
a
Body
,
and
erected
a
Court
who
were
called
the
Agitators
.
Mean-while
Cromwel
puts
his
Party
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
on
the
Recalling
o●
their
Declarations
against
the
Army
,
and
goes
to
the
Army
,
though
his
Commission
was
expired
.
More
Money
was
offered
to
the
Army
,
but
nothing
was
accepted
;
only
divers
of
the
Presbyterian
Officers
submitted
,
and
subscribed
for
Ireland
,
whereupon
they
were
by
the
prevailing
part
of
the
Army
disbanded
.
and
takes
the
King
from
Holmby
.
And
the
Army
to
make
a
sure
game
for
their
Party
,
sent
one
Ioice
(
a
Taylor
by
Trade
,
but
now
a
Cornet
by
his
Employment
)
to
Holmby
,
who
came
at
twelve
a
clock
at
night
,
and
forced
the
King
to
go
with
him
against
his
will
.
Upon
which
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
emitted
a
Declaration
,
in
Name
of
the
Scotish
Nation
,
against
that
Force
put
on
the
Kings
Person
,
contrary
to
all
their
Treaties
and
Declarations
;
and
demanded
that
His
Majesties
Person
might
be
presently
set
at
Liberty
,
and
brought
with
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Safety
,
to
some
of
His
Houses
in
or
about
London
:
and
after
that
he
went
to
Newmarket
to
wait
on
the
King
,
who
was
there
with
the
Army
.
But
the
Army
begun
to
abuse
His
Majesty
into
some
Confidence
in
them
,
And
use
Hi●
civilly
.
and
used
Him
at
another
rate
than
had
been
done
at
Holmby
.
They
gave
free
access
to
all
His
Servants
to
come
to
Him
;
they
allowed
His
Chaplains
to
attend
about
Him
,
and
serve
in
their
Office
according
to
the
Liturgy
,
and
permitted
Him
free
Correspondence
with
the
Queen
,
and
every
body
else
:
and
in
their
Discourses
intimated
their
willingness
to
lay
aside
the
Covenant
,
and
allow
the
Toleration
of
Episcopacy
and
the
Liturgy
;
all
which
,
though
smoothly
said
,
was
meant
to
cajole
Him
to
his
Ruine
.
Assoon
as
His
Majesty
was
at
Liberty
,
He
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
my
Lord
Lanerick
.
Lanerick
,
THe
present
condition
of
My
Affairs
is
such
,
He
writes
to
Lanerick
.
that
I
believe
you
and
your
Brother
may
do
Me
better
Service
at
London
than
where
you
are
;
therefore
I
desire
that
both
,
or
at
least
one
of
you
,
would
come
up
assoon
as
you
could
:
the
rest
I
leave
till
meeting
,
and
so
farewel
.
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Newmarket
22th
Iune
1647.
To
this
my
Lord
Lanerick
wrote
this
Answer
.
Sir
,
YOur
Majesties
Letter
of
the
22th
of
June
had
been
immediately
obeyed
,
Lanerick's
Answer
.
if
our
Stay
here
for
some
time
had
not
been
conceived
of
more
use
to
Your
Majesties
Service
.
Your
condition
is
so
variously
represented
here
,
that
Your
faithfullest
Servants
know
not
how
to
carry
themselves
;
therefore
the
intimation
of
Your
Majesties
Own
Pleasure
would
be
of
great
use
.
No
sooner
shall
the
temper
of
People
here
(
which
for
the
present
is
strangely
inflamed
)
be
any
thing
allayed
,
than
one
,
or
both
of
us
,
You
commanded
,
shall
attend
You
according
to
the
Duty
of
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
His
Majesty
upon
that
wrote
what
follows
.
Lanerick
,
The
Kings
account
of
the
usage
he
had
in
the
Army
.
IT
is
impossible
for
Me
at
present
to
give
a
Categorical
Answer
to
your
(
I
confess
)
necessary
Question
:
all
I
can
say
is
,
that
I
am
now
at
much
more
Freedom
than
I
was
at
Holmby
;
for
My
Friends
have
free
access
to
Me
,
My
Chaplains
wait
upon
Me
according
to
their
Vocation
,
and
I
have
free
Intelligence
with
My
Wife
,
and
any
Body
else
whom
I
please
,
all
which
was
flatly
denied
me
before
:
besides
,
the
Professions
are
much
more
frank
and
satisfactory
to
what
I
desire
,
of
this
Army
,
than
ever
was
offered
by
the
Presbyterians
.
And
truly
,
if
these
People
rightly
understood
their
own
Condition
and
Interests
they
must
do
what
they
profess
,
which
is
,
that
King
,
Parliament
,
and
People
,
may
each
have
respectively
what
is
their
own
;
and
yet
it
must
be
their
Actions
,
not
Words
alone
,
which
shall
make
Me
put
Confidence
in
them
.
Hitherto
they
have
made
Me
no
particular
Offers
,
though
daily
pressed
by
Me
;
but
assoon
as
I
can
clearly
see
through
their
Intentions
,
one
way
or
other
,
I
will
not
fail
to
advertise
you
with
My
Commands
thereupon
.
In
the
mean
time
,
having
truly
,
though
shortly
,
set
you
down
the
true
estate
of
My
present
Condition
,
I
leave
you
to
judge
,
and
do
what
you
shall
find
best
for
My
Service
.
So
I
rest
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Casam
12th
July
1647.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
have
intrusted
this
trusty
Bearer
with
several
Particulars
,
which
I
thought
too
long
for
a
Letter
.
And
the
day
after
that
he
wrote
again
.
Lanerick
,
THis
is
,
first
,
to
recommend
this
honest
Bearer
to
your
Care
,
to
further
him
in
passing
of
those
small
Favours
I
have
bestowed
upon
him
;
next
,
that
you
would
do
your
best
,
for
the
relief
of
those
Gordons
who
were
lately
taken
;
both
which
as
to
you
were
needless
,
but
that
I
know
it
is
fit
for
Me
at
all
occasions
to
express
the
Care
I
have
of
those
that
wish
Me
well
.
So
farewell
.
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Casam
13th
July
1647.
POSTSCRIPT
.
Send
me
word
if
you
have
yet
remembred
your
Promise
to
Me
concerning
the
late
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrews
his
Book
.
To
which
my
Lord
Lanerick
wrote
this
Answer
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
YOurs
of
the
12th
I
received
yesterday
.
Lanerick's
Answer
.
We
are
joyed
for
what
you
write
of
the
Civilities
you
met
with
,
but
are
full
of
doubts
and
fears
of
their
Continuance
,
especially
since
we
are
informed
,
that
notwithstanding
all
Publick
Professions
,
strange
Demands
are
preparing
to
be
offered
to
Your
Majesty
.
I
ever
hated
thralling
of
Consciences
,
yet
I
shall
be
sorry
,
there
were
no
other
price
of
Spiritual
Freedom
than
Your
Majesties
loss
of
all
Temporal
Power
.
This
Kingdom
will
be
easily
induced
to
venture
their
Lives
for
the
last
,
but
none
will
hazard
the
first
;
since
they
will
not
declare
for
Your
Majesty
,
but
clogged
with
the
Covenant
.
It
was
thought
fit
to
delay
all
Resolutions
untill
the
5th
of
August
next
,
expecting
against
that
time
,
either
from
the
nature
of
the
Demands
we
hear
are
now
to
be
made
to
Your
Majesty
,
or
from
the
carriage
of
the
Army
to
Your
Sacred
Person
,
grounds
will
be
given
either
to
rest
satisfied
,
or
to
resent
it
as
becomes
Loyal
Subjects
.
It
is
wished
Your
Majesties
true
Condition
and
positive
Pleasure
may
be
made
known
(
from
Your Self
if
possible
)
against
that
time
,
when
certainly
the
sense
both
of
this
Church
(
seeing
the
General
Assembly
will
be
then
sitting
)
and
State
upon
the
present
Differences
in
England
,
as
they
have
relation
to
,
or
can
have
influence
upon
Scotland
,
will
be
made
known
.
It
is
wished
Your
Majesties
Prudence
may
prevent
further
Prejudice
,
by
going
at
first
the
full
length
You
intend
,
in
granting
what
Conditions
shall
be
demanded
;
or
if
You
find
them
absolutely
destructive
to
You
,
to
put
Your Self
in
that
Condition
,
that
our
Persons
and
Lives
may
be
of
use
to
Your
Majesty
,
which
shall
be
the
constant
care
of
Your
Majesties
most
faithful
,
most
loyal
,
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
Edinburgh
21th
July
,
1647.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
have
not
as
yet
been
able
to
put
Your
Commands
in
execution
concerning
the
Bishop
of
St.
Andrew's
Book
,
in
regard
the
Copy
I
have
is
both
uncorrect
,
and
wanting
in
many
essential
things
;
but
I
have
already
taken
a
Course
to
have
that
supplyed
from
a
true
Copy
of
the
Original
,
now
in
the
possession
of
our
Commissioners
at
London
.
His
Majesties
Answer
follows
.
Lanerick
,
YOurs
of
the
21th
Instant
I
received
yesterday
,
having
before
resolved
to
have
written
to
you
,
though
I
had
received
none
from
you
,
to
shew
you
from
time
to
time
what
My
Condition
is
.
And
yet
for
easing
My
pains
,
I
have
thought
fit
to
refer
you
to
the
Bearer
John
Chisley
,
to
tell
you
the
true
State
of
Affairs
,
with
My
Opinion
thereupon
,
to
whom
I
have
largely
and
fully
spoken
My
Mind
:
wherefore
I
will
only
say
this
one
word
,
that
whatsoever
you
resolve
on
,
you
must
not
think
to
mention
(
as
to
England
)
either
Covenant
or
Presbyterial
Government
;
for
it
will
ruin
you
,
and
do
Me
no
good
,
experience
of
which
was
clearly
seen
at
Newcastle
.
So
desiring
you
to
trust
this
Bearer
,
I
rest
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Wooburn
27th
July
,
1647.
The
Army
forces
the
Parliament
.
The
Army
drew
nearer
London
,
declaring
they
came
to
restore
the
King
,
and
to
reform
the
Parliament
.
This
was
Popular
,
and
took
with
many
,
wherefore
the
Parliament
,
to
undeceive
both
King
and
People
,
Voted
His
Majesties
coming
to
Richmond
for
a
Personal
Treaty
,
and
that
the
Army
should
not
come
within
thirty
miles
of
London
.
But
the
Army
refused
obedience
,
and
carried
the
King
with
them
,
and
sent
threatning
Messages
for
Recalling
of
those
Votes
:
and
they
designed
next
to
model
the
Two
Houses
;
whereupon
a
frivolous
general
Charge
was
drawn
against
11
of
the
most
considerable
Members
,
who
withstood
their
Designs
,
and
they
pressed
their
Suspension
from
the
House
.
But
it
was
Voted
in
Parliament
to
be
against
Law
,
to
suspend
any
Member
upon
a
general
Charge
,
without
bringing
in
,
and
proving
special
matter
.
And
the
Two
Houses
did
choose
a
Committee
of
Safety
to
Treat
with
the
City
of
London
,
for
Raising
a
new
Militia
for
their
own
Security
,
and
some
of
the
Trained
Bands
were
drawn
together
under
Presbyterian
Officers
.
Upon
this
the
Army
came
to
London
,
forced
the
Houses
to
recall
their
Votes
,
and
disband
their
Forces
,
and
drove
away
the
eleven
Members
.
And
thus
having
over-●wed
both
Parliament
and
City
,
they
began
to
levy
new
Forces
:
but
assoon
as
they
withdrew
from
London
,
the
Citizens
of
London
came
in
great
numbers
to
Westminster
,
and
petitioned
to
have
their
Militia
settled
again
according
to
their
former
Votes
;
which
being
granted
,
the
Parliament
next
day
was
at
liberty
,
and
the
Secluded
Members
returned
.
About
the
end
of
Iuly
,
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
going
to
wait
on
His
Majesty
,
who
was
then
at
Wooburn
,
was
not
only
hindred
access
,
but
by
the
Violence
of
the
Souldiers
carried
away
;
and
say
or
complain
what
he
would
of
the
Violation
of
the
Treaty
with
Scotland
,
and
the
Law
of
Nations
,
by
that
Affront
put
upon
a
Publick
Minister
of
another
Kingdom
,
he
could
not
prevail
,
but
was
forced
to
be
gone
.
After
this
the
King
was
Voted
to
come
to
London
.
But
the
Army
,
instead
of
Obedience
,
came
thither
again
,
and
by
the
interposition
of
some
treacherous
People
got
the
City
surrendred
to
them
:
whereupon
they
marched
through
it
in
Triumph
with
Lawrels
in
their
Hats
▪
and
came
to
Westminster
,
bringing
with
them
the
two
Speakers
,
and
some
other
Members
of
their
Party
,
who
had
run
away
from
the
Parliament
,
pretending
Fear
,
though
no
appearance
of
it
had
been
in
the
Proceedings
of
the
Parliament
.
Fairfax
was
declared
Captain-General
of
all
England
,
Constable
of
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
Commander
of
all
the
Garisons
,
and
then
they
fell
to
the
Purging
of
the
House
.
And
besides
the
forcing
the
eleven
Members
to
flee
,
seven
of
the
Lords
were
also
impeached
;
and
all
Orders
that
past
in
the
absence
of
the
Speakers
were
repealed
;
yet
this
was
not
carried
but
upon
a
fortnights
Debate
.
Divers
of
the
City
of
London
,
with
the
Mayor
and
some
Aldermen
,
were
likewise
charged
and
imprisoned
:
and
all
this
was
upon
a
general
Accusation
of
their
designs
to
raise
a
new
War
.
Those
in
Scotland
being
advertised
by
their
Commissioners
of
all
that
passed
,
failed
not
to
make
good
use
of
it
,
This
is
resented
in
Scotland
.
to
stir
up
the
Affection
and
Duty
of
all
to
appear
for
His
Majesty
;
which
prevailed
generally
,
and
even
the
Ministers
begun
both
from
their
Pulpits
,
and
by
their
Remonstrances
,
to
complain
of
the
Prevailings
of
the
Sectarian
Party
,
and
of
the
Force
that
was
put
on
the
Kings
Person
.
But
the
old
language
of
the
Covenant
and
Presbytery
was
still
in
their
mouths
;
yet
all
were
pretty
forward
for
a
real
Resentment
of
the
late
Disorders
in
England
.
Only
Mr.
George
Gillespie
,
who
was
indeed
of
good
parts
,
but
bold
beyond
all
measure
,
withstood
these
Inclinations
,
and
represented
,
that
the
greatest
Danger
to
Religion
was
to
be
feared
from
the
King
and
the
Malignant
Party
.
He
was
suspected
of
correspondence
with
the
Sectaries
,
which
some
Letters
in
my
hand
written
in
Cypher
give
good
grounds
to
believe
.
Certain
it
is
that
he
proved
a
very
ill
instrument
,
and
marred
that
great
Design
,
by
which
all
former
Errors
might
have
been
corrected
.
Thus
as
the
Duke
and
his
Friends
designs
began
to
appear
,
there
was
a
violent
Party
no
less
careful
to
withstand
them
.
Therefore
it
was
not
judged
fitting
the
Duke
should
leave
Scotland
,
his
Service
in
it
being
greater
than
any
he
could
do
in
England
:
besides
,
his
being
a
Peer
in
England
,
made
him
more
obnoxious
to
their
fury
than
any
other
Scotchman
could
be
.
But
His
Majesties
Concessions
about
Religion
pinched
them
much
,
and
the
Liberty
offered
to
Tender
Consciences
did
very
much
disgust
the
Scotish
Clergy
;
for
in
Scotland
a
Toleration
was
little
less
odious
than
Episcopacy
,
and
nothing
but
Presbytery
would
satisfie
them
.
In
the
end
of
August
they
sent
Mr.
Lesley
to
His
Majesty
,
to
represent
the
State
of
Affairs
in
Scotland
,
according
to
the
following
Instructions
.
The
Duke
sends
a
Message
to
the
King
.
YOu
shall
shew
what
Endeavours
have
been
used
to
incense
this
Kingdom
against
the
Proceedings
of
the
Army
under
the
Command
of
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
:
witness
George
Windram
's
Relation
,
the
Declaration
of
the
General
Assembly
,
and
the
Voice
of
the
daily
cryes
from
the
Pulpit
.
You
shall
represent
what
Industry
was
used
to
precipitate
a
present
Engagement
,
upon
the
grounds
of
the
Covenant
;
and
for
Settling
Presbyterial
Government
in
England
,
who
were
the
pressers
,
and
who
were
the
opposers
of
it
.
You
shall
shew
what
Pains
were
taken
by
the
moderate
Party
here
,
to
procure
the
sending
of
Commissioners
to
His
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
,
thereby
to
procrastinate
and
delay
all
Resolutions
,
till
their
return
,
or
a
report
from
them
;
which
will
probably
consume
the
rest
of
this
Summer
,
and
for
this
Year
prevent
a
new
War
,
except
upon
eminent
advantage
.
You
are
therefore
to
represent
how
necessary
it
is
for
preventing
Prejudices
from
hence
,
that
a
free
Passage
and
all
other
Encouragements
be
given
to
those
who
are
now
to
be
employed
;
if
that
shall
be
refused
,
or
the
Law
of
Nations
in
their
Persons
violated
,
a
Breach
betwixt
the
Kingdoms
cannot
be
longer
prevented
.
You
shall
shew
,
that
if
it
had
not
been
for
His
Majesties
Commands
to
the
Moderate
Party
here
,
a
Scotish
Army
had
e're
this
time
been
in
England
;
which
so
long
as
His
Majesty
is
well
used
,
they
are
hopeful
to
prevent
,
but
if
His
re-establishing
be
delayed
,
a
greater
Army
than
ever
Scotland
raised
will
own
His
Quarrel
.
You
shall
shew
,
that
the
Instructions
now
given
to
our
Commissioners
,
who
Treat
with
the
Parliament
,
are
only
Generals
;
the
chief
whereof
is
,
That
His
Majesty
be
again
invited
to
come
to
London
with
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Safety
;
the
delay
whereof
is
exceedingly
ill
taken
here
,
and
nothing
would
give
so
general
satisfaction
to
this
Kingdom
,
nor
more
stop
the
mouths
of
Incendiaries
than
that
His
Majesty
were
so
at
London
.
You
shall
shew
,
that
the
Message
that
was
to
be
sent
to
His
Majesty
,
was
only
to
represent
to
Him
the
constant
Affection
of
this
Kingdom
,
their
longings
to
see
Him
re-established
in
His
Throne
,
their
Resolutions
never
to
withdraw
themselves
from
under
His
Government
,
and
their
Desires
to
know
immediately
from
Himself
in
what
Condition
He
is
,
since
the
Safety
of
this
Kingdom
so
much
depends
upon
the
Safety
of
His
Person
.
You
shall
shew
that
the
Disorders
in
the
High-lands
are
now
composed
,
and
our
Army
is
to
be
scattered
in
several
quarters
through
the
whole
Shires
of
the
Kingdom
.
With
these
Instructions
My
Lord
Lanerick
wrote
what
follows
to
His
Majesty
.
Sir
,
SInce
eminent
Advantages
for
Your
Majesties
Service
could
not
at
this
time
be
procured
,
but
at
the
old
rate
of
satisfaction
in
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
our
Study
hath
been
to
prevent
Prejudices
and
Disservices
,
wherein
our
endeavours
have
not
proved
unsuccessful
,
though
●ven
in
that
we
met
with
extraordinary
Opposition
.
The
Particulars
will
be
shewed
to
Your
Majesty
by
the
Bearer
,
with
the
humble
sense
and
advice
(
upon
the
whole
as
it
now
stands
in
relation
to
this
Kingdom
)
of
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
most
loyal
,
and
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
Edinburgh
,
23th
August
,
1647.
To
which
His
Majesty
answered
.
Lanerick
,
I
Very
much
like
and
approve
of
Robin
Lesly's
Discourse
and
Instructions
;
but
I
do
not
so
well
understand
your
Letter
of
the
23th
of
this
Month
,
as
not
agreeing
fully
with
what
Robin
hath
said
,
and
shewn
to
Me
;
wherefore
I
have
the
more
reason
to
desire
you
to
hasten
your
Coming
up
.
In
a
word
,
every
minute
that
you
stay
,
't
is
so
much
the
worse
for
the
Affairs
of
Your
most
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Hampton-Court
29th
August
1647.
For
Particulars
I
refer
you
to
Robin
.
The
King
was
then
so
filled
with
Hopes
from
Assurances
given
Him
by
the
Army
,
The
King
is
abused
by
the
Army
.
that
He
was
out
of
doubt
of
getting
things
carried
by
Treaty
,
and
therefore
continued
to
press
Lanerick's
Coming
up
.
The
Earl
of
Lauderdale
wrote
also
to
Scotland
,
that
some
Person
of
Eminence
might
be
sent
to
concur
with
him
in
the
great
Transactions
that
were
coming
on
;
whereupon
the
Lord
Chancellour
and
Lanerick
were
appointed
to
go
up
;
upon
which
a
Pass
was
signed
by
Fairfax
,
for
the
Earls
of
Lowdon
and
Lanerick
(
according
to
the
desire
sent
from
Scotland
)
to
come
and
wait
upon
the
King
.
But
their
Coming
up
was
delayed
,
the
occasion
whereof
is
given
in
the
following
Letter
written
by
my
Lord
Lanerick
to
the
King
;
which
though
I
set
down
in
the
due
Stile
,
yet
both
it
,
and
almost
all
the
Letters
written
this
Year
,
being
in
Cypher
,
run
in
the
third
person
:
but
for
making
the
Narration
smoother
,
I
have
presumed
to
change
their
phrase
a
little
.
Sir
,
THe
difference
betwixt
Robin's
Relation
and
my
Letter
of
the
23th
of
August
last
,
I
shall
easily
reconcile
,
The
Reasons
that
stopt
Lanerick
's
Journey
for
some
time
.
when
I
shall
have
the
happiness
to
see
Your
Majesty
;
for
I
can
hardly
speak
truth
and
sense
,
without
running
a
hazard
of
making
my self
useless
,
and
uncapable
of
speaking
at
all
.
Those
of
the
Chancellor's
Friends
,
who
were
against
his
being
employed
at
this
time
,
take
occasion
to
press
a
Delay
to
his
,
and
my
present
Going
to
London
,
or
Court
,
from
the
Two
Houses
their
not
yet
answering
a
Letter
the
Committee
here
wrote
to
them
,
for
Reparation
of
the
Affront
done
to
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
,
and
for
Assurances
to
all
Commissioners
employed
from
this
Kingdom
:
so
until
a
satisfactory
Answer
be
returned
to
that
Letter
,
it
is
alledged
that
their
Going
will
be
useless
,
since
(
except
they
be
allowed
by
the
Two
Houses
)
access
to
Your
Majesty
may
still
be
denied
them
,
and
so
their
Endeavours
to
serve
You
frustrated
.
This
is
the
rather
urged
by
reason
of
many
informalities
in
the
Pass
sent
them
by
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
by
which
they
were
only
warranted
to
come
to
Your
Majesty
at
Hampton-Court
:
and
if
You
chance
not
to
be
there
,
it
doth
not
warrant
them
to
wait
upon
Your
Majesty
in
any
other
place
;
especially
since
it
bears
not
at
all
a
liberty
for
them
to
go
to
London
,
where
their
Endeavours
probably
would
be
of
the
〈…〉
use
.
If
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
had
not
been
affronted
,
they
would
not
have
desired
any
Assurance
at
all
;
but
that
being
unrepaired
,
(
for
they
are
not
at
all
satisfied
with
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
his
Answer
to
the
Two
Houses
Letter
in
that
particular
)
if
they
shall
have
occasion
to
move
any
thing
in
Your
Majesties
Favours
,
which
shall
be
disliked
by
the
Parliament
or
Army
,
they
may
chance
to
meet
with
the
same
or
worse
Vsage
that
Lauderdale
did
.
I
was
not
so
scrupulous
,
but
willingly
would
have
hazarded
through
these
(
or
any
)
Difficulties
,
being
required
,
as
I
am
,
by
Your
Majesty
to
haste
thither
;
but
the
Chancellor's
Stay
would
have
made
my
single
Going
(
I
being
only
employed
to
Your
Majesty
)
useless
:
yet
if
it
shall
be
thought
fit
,
and
I
again
commanded
to
it
,
want
of
Formalities
or
Passes
will
not
fright
me
from
my
Duty
.
In
the
mean
time
Instructions
are
this
day
sent
to
our
Commissioners
at
London
,
to
delay
their
concurrence
in
sending
the
Propositions
of
Peace
to
Your
Majesty
till
the
Chancellour's
Coming
;
for
the
Committee
resolved
to
adhere
to
their
former
Instructions
,
in
pressing
Your
Majesties
Coming
to
London
with
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Safety
,
for
confirming
so
far
as
You
have
already
granted
,
by
Your
Message
of
the
12th
of
May
last
,
and
there
to
Treat
upon
the
rest
of
the
Propositions
.
Thus
begging
Pardon
for
this
tedious
account
,
I
expect
Your
Majesties
further
Commands
,
which
shall
immediately
be
obeyed
by
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
obedient
Subject
and
Servant
LANERICK
.
Edinburgh
,
4th
September
1647.
His
Majesties
Answer
follows
.
Lanerick
,
The
Kings
Answer
to
Lanerick
.
YOu
had
reason
not
to
come
up
without
the
Chancellour
,
but
I
do
not
understand
why
you
did
both
stay
;
for
is
this
a
time
for
Scotland
to
vie
punctilio's
of
Honour
with
England
,
and
thereby
neglect
(
even
almost
to
loss
)
the
Opportunity
of
redeeming
that
Fault
which
they
committed
at
Newcastle
;
certainly
you
are
not
yet
in
the
right
way
.
But
seriously
I
write
not
this
for
you
,
but
to
you
,
that
others
by
you
might
learn
more
wit
.
In
a
word
,
Time
is
not
altogether
lost
;
redeem
it
for
shame
,
and
be
not
startled
at
My
Answer
which
I
gave
yesterday
to
the
Two
Houses
;
for
if
you
truly
understand
it
,
I
have
put
you
in
a
right
way
where
before
you
were
wrong
:
remember
the
Proverb
,
Ill
bairns
are
best
heard
at
home
.
I
say
no
more
but
make
what
haste
you
can
,
with
your
Colleague
,
to
Your
most
assured
,
r●al
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
In
the
mean
while
a
Message
was
sent
from
Scotland
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
for
such
a
full
Pass
as
was
demanded
,
Lowdon
and
Lanerick
with
difficulty
are
permitted
to
wait
on
the
King
.
which
drew
on
a
great
Debate
:
for
Haslerig
,
Martin
,
and
others
of
that
Cabal
argued
much
against
it
,
saying
,
why
should
Lanerick
be
sent
up
,
who
was
a
known
Incendiary
?
and
the
Latham
Letter
mentioned
in
the
account
of
the
Year
1643
,
with
many
other
Particulars
were
remembred
.
Next
,
they
excepted
against
it
,
that
by
the
Pass
that
was
demanded
it
appeared
,
they
were
to
go
first
to
the
King
,
as
if
they
had
been
to
Treat
without
the
Parliament
of
England
.
But
old
Sir
Henry
Vane
took
them
up
sharply
for
remembring
things
which
were
long
ago
buried
;
yet
the
Heat
was
so
great
,
that
it
was
referred
to
a
Committee
to
consider
of
it
,
but
in
end
it
was
granted
.
All
this
while
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
went
not
near
Westminster
,
because
he
got
not
Reparation
for
the
Affront
put
on
him
by
the
Army
;
but
was
extremely
v●xed
to
see
the
King
possessed
with
such
a
good
opinion
of
the
Army
,
and
used
all
the
ways
he
could
think
of
to
undeceive
Him
.
In
the
beginning
of
October
the
Earls
of
Lowdon
and
Lanerick
came
to
London
;
The
Scotish
Commissioners
wait
on
the
King
,
and
with
them
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
went
to
wait
on
the
King
,
who
was
then
at
Hampton-Court
;
and
after
they
had
learned
from
Him
the
State
in
which
His
Affairs
were
,
and
had
expressed
the
Sense
and
Affection
of
His
Subjects
in
Scotland
,
who
judged
all
their
happiness
to
depend
upon
His
Settlement
on
his
Throne
,
they
fell
upon
their
Treaty
with
the
Parliament
.
But
the
Army
was
beginning
to
take
off
their
Mask
,
and
change
their
Stile
:
for
having
now
seated
themselves
in
the
Power
,
they
begun
to
contrive
how
to
execute
what
they
had
always
designed
,
which
was
the
Ruin
of
the
King
,
and
the
Subversion
of
Monarchy
.
And
a
new
Party
among
them
called
the
Levellers
,
did
avowedly
own
Principles
contrary
to
all
Order
and
Government
,
so
that
there
was
great
ground
to
apprehend
Danger
to
the
Kings
Person
.
My
Lords
of
Lowdon
,
Lauderdale
,
and
Lanerick
,
represented
to
the
King
,
that
if
He
would
give
satisfaction
in
the
point
of
Religion
,
he
was
Master
of
Scotland
on
what
terms
as
to
other
things
He
would
demand
:
but
without
that
,
they
feared
their
Design
of
serving
Him
should
meet
with
great
Opposition
;
yet
they
resolved
once
to
rescue
Him
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Army
,
or
to
perish
in
the
Attempt
.
and
offered
to
rescue
Him
from
the
Army
.
A
little
after
this
,
His
Majesty
being
to
hunt
at
Nonsuch
,
the
Earls
of
Lauderdale
and
Lanerick
came
thither
on
pretence
of
waiting
on
His
Majesty
,
accompanied
with
50
Horse
,
which
struck
no
small
terrour
in
the
little
Guard
that
was
about
the
King
:
whereupon
these
Lords
told
His
Majesty
,
that
they
were
come
to
rescue
Him
from
His
Captivity
,
and
they
,
with
all
these
they
brought
with
them
,
were
resolved
to
die
at
His
feet
;
wherefore
they
intreated
Him
to
make
His
Escape
.
But
the
King
told
them
,
He
had
engaged
His
Honour
not
to
leave
the
Army
without
giving
them
Advertisement
;
and
till
He
freed
Himself
of
that
,
He
would
die
rather
than
break
His
Faith
.
But
the
Leading
men
of
the
Army
were
now
weary
of
the
Kings
being
with
them
,
and
wished
to
have
Him
in
some
secure
Place
under
a
good
Guard
:
whereupon
they
made
reports
be
brought
to
Him
,
that
the
Levellers
were
designing
against
His
Life
.
The
King
therefore
called
again
the
Earls
of
Lauderdale
and
Lanerick
to
Him
some
days
before
His
Escape
,
and
told
them
,
He
had
freed
Himself
of
the
Engagement
He
had
given
not
to
leave
the
Army
;
The
King
advises
with
Lauderdale
and
Lanerick
what
to
do
.
He
therefore
desired
their
Advice
what
to
do
.
The
Earl
of
Lauderdale
said
,
things
being
driven
to
such
extremities
,
it
was
not
safe
to
give
Advice
;
but
would
His
Majesty
suggest
any
thing
,
he
would
with
all
candour
deliver
his
Opinion
about
it
.
The
King
first
spoke
of
His
Going
to
Scotland
;
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
said
,
that
except
He
resolved
to
comply
with
their
Desires
about
Religion
,
He
might
expect
no
better
Usage
from
the
Church-party
there
,
than
He
had
met
with
at
Newcastle
.
Next
the
King
moved
His
Going
to
London
:
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
answered
,
that
formerly
that
had
been
a
safe
Course
,
but
now
the
City
was
so
over-awed
by
the
Army
,
that
he
durst
not
advise
His
trusting
His
Person
to
them
;
for
the
Tumults
there
were
already
great
,
and
would
undoubtedly
grow
upon
His
coming
.
The
King
asked
,
if
He
came
,
was
He
sure
of
the
Scotish
Commissioners
that
they
would
stick
to
Him
in
Name
of
the
Scotish
Nation
?
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
answered
,
that
all
of
them
to
a
man
should
wait
on
Him
,
and
own
His
Service
at
all
hazards
;
but
without
Instructions
from
Scotland
they
could
do
nothing
as
Commissioners
,
but
only
in
their
own
Names
as
His
Subjects
;
and
they
had
great
reason
to
fear
,
the
Church-party
in
Scotland
would
not
own
Him
,
nor
order
them
to
do
it
.
Next
the
King
spoke
of
His
going
to
Berwick
;
whereupon
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
who
till
then
had
stood
silent
,
begged
of
His
Majesty
,
that
for
Gods
sake
he
would
follow
that
Motion
:
for
if
He
left
England
the
Army
would
pretend
He
was
deserting
His
Kingdom
,
and
so
depose
Him
;
but
Berwick
was
a
strong
Place
,
which
at
that
time
lay
ungarrisoned
,
the
Country
about
it
was
generally
well-affected
,
and
so
He
might
easily
get
a
good
Garrison
to
go
in
with
Him
:
and
by
that
means
he
was
near
Scotland
,
for
the
encouragement
of
those
who
resolved
to
serve
Him
.
This
was
also
backed
by
Lauderdale
,
and
the
King
seemed
fully
resolved
on
it
;
so
they
left
Him
:
of
this
the
Author
had
his
Information
from
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
.
A
few
days
after
this
,
His
Majesty
went
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
The
King
goes
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
;
and
on
the
16th
of
November
sent
a
Message
to
the
Parliament
,
which
is
Printed
with
the
rest
of
the
Messages
,
declaring
the
reason
of
His
Going
to
that
Place
,
and
inviting
them
to
a
Treaty
,
As
for
Religion
he
insisted
on
His
Judgment
about
Episcopacy
,
as
a
Government
settled
by
the
Apostles
;
but
was
content
it
should
be
limited
,
so
that
the
●ishops
should
act
nothing
in
Ecclesiastical
matters
without
their
Presbyters
,
whereby
they
should
be
no
burden
to
Tender
Consciences
;
and
that
they
should
be
obliged
to
reside
,
and
labour
,
and
preach
in
their
Diocesses
.
Besides
He
continued
His
Offer
for
the
Settlement
of
Presbytery
for
Three
Years
,
till
things
were
freely
debated
and
considered
,
adding
a
Liberty
to
all
Tender
Consciences
,
except
Popish
Recusants
.
As
for
the
Militia
,
He
offered
to
yield
it
up
to
the
Parliament
during
His
whole
Reign
,
and
in
other
Particulars
insisted
on
His
former
Concessions
:
and
some
days
after
that
he
wrote
what
follows
to
my
Lord
Lanerick
.
Lanerick
,
AS
My
coming
hither
will
be
variously
scanned
,
so
I
believe
that
My
Message
to
the
Two
Houses
will
have
divers
Interpretations
,
for
neither
of
which
I
mean
to
make
any
Apology
;
and
wr●tes
from
thence
to
Lanerick
.
for
honest
Actions
at
last
will
best
interpret
themselves
:
only
I
must
observe
to
you
,
that
what
I
have
sent
to
London
,
the
end
of
it
is
to
procure
a
Personal
Treaty
,
for
which
if
I
have
striven
to
please
all
Interests
with
all
possible
equality
(
without
wronging
My
Conscience
)
I
hope
no
reasonable
man
will
blame
Me.
Nor
am
I
so
unreasonable
as
to
imagine
that
this
My
Message
can
totally
content
My
Own
Party
:
but
for
the
end
of
it
(
a
Personal
Treaty
)
I
hope
that
all
the
reasonable
men
on
all
sides
will
concur
with
Me
,
as
I
expect
your
Scotish
Commissioners
should
do
,
though
I
know
you
must
dislike
many
Passages
in
it
.
And
yet
I
must
tell
you
,
that
in
substance
it
differs
very
little
from
My
Message
of
the
22th
of
May.
This
I
thought
necessary
to
write
to
you
,
that
you
might
assure
your
fellow-Commissioners
,
that
change
of
Place
hath
not
altered
My
Mind
from
what
it
was
when
you
last
saw
Me.
So
I
rest
Your
most
assured
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Carisbrook
,
19th
November
1647.
POSTSCRIPT
.
This
is
a
safe
Messenger
,
wherefore
you
or
any
other
of
My
Friends
may
write
to
Me
by
him
,
desiring
much
to
hear
from
you
.
To
this
Letter
the
three
Commissioners
from
Scotland
wrote
joyntly
this
Answer
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
The
Scotish
Commissioners
write
to
the
King
.
YOur
Message
left
behind
You
at
Hampton-Court
gave
great
hopes
,
that
Your
Majesty
was
gone
to
some
Place
where
you
might
be
safe
and
free
from
Your
Enemies
,
and
where
Your
Majesties
Friends
might
have
access
to
You.
But
as
the
Place
to
which
You
are
gone
,
so
Your
Majesties
Message
of
the
16th
hath
infinitely
disabled
us
to
serve
You
;
for
what
You
offer
in
matter
of
Religion
,
comes
far
short
of
Your
Majesties
Message
of
the
12th
of
May
:
besides
,
it
grants
a
full
Toleration
of
Heresy
and
Schism
for
ever
.
And
as
for
Your
Concessions
in
things
Civil
,
more
is
granted
than
was
expected
by
some
,
or
wished
by
others
:
and
although
we
know
not
how
effectual
Your
Majesties
Message
may
prove
for
a
Personal
Treaty
,
yet
our
Endeavours
shall
be
really
contributed
for
that
end
,
as
we
have
done
in
part
already
.
If
this
Message
be
rejected
,
a
Personal
Treaty
denied
,
the
new
Propositions
pressed
by
the
Two
Houses
,
and
Your
Majesty
in
no
better
Security
than
formerly
,
You
would
advise
us
in
time
what
to
do
,
and
wherein
we
can
be
useful
to
Your
Majesty
,
who
are
resolved
to
serve
You
as
becomes
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
most
loyal
Subjects
and
Servants
,
LOWDON
,
LAVDERDALE
,
LANERICK
.
22th
Novemb.
1647.
Next
day
His
Majesty
wrote
what
follows
to
my
Lord
Lanerick
.
Lanerick
,
His
Majesties
Answer
to
Lanerick
.
I
Wonder
to
hear
(
if
that
be
true
)
that
some
of
My
Friends
should
say
,
that
My
Going
to
Jersey
had
much
more
furthered
My
Personal
Treaty
than
My
Coming
hith●r
,
for
w●ich
as
I
see
no
colour
of
Reason
,
so
I
had
not
been
here
if
I
had
thought
that
Fancy
true
,
or
had
not
been
secured
of
a
Personal
Treaty
,
of
which
I
neither
do
,
nor
I
hope
shall
repent
;
for
I
am
daily
more
and
more
satisfied
with
this
Governour
,
and
find
these
Islanders
very
go●d
,
peaceable
,
and
quiet
People
.
This
Encouragement
I
have
thought
not
unfit
for
you
to
receive
,
hoping
at
least
it
may
do
good
upon
others
,
though
needless
to
you
,
from
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
faithful
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Carisbrook
23th
Nov.
1647.
But
in
the
end
of
November
the
Two
Houses
passed
the
four
Bills
without
the
consent
of
the
Scotish
Commissioners
,
which
was
a
manifest
Breach
of
Treaty
.
The
Two
Houses
pass
the
four
Bills
.
In
them
the
Covenant
was
not
so
much
as
mentioned
,
for
they
related
wholly
to
Civil
matters
,
as
the
perpetual
Power
of
the
Militia
,
the
unlimited
Authority
of
Parliament
,
and
in
effect
the
Giving
up
at
once
the
Kings
Authority
.
But
the
Scotish
Commissioners
complained
and
Remonstrated
against
this
with
open
mouth
,
and
gave
in
a
large
Remonstrance
against
the
four
Bills
;
Declaring
,
The
Scotish
Commissioner●
protest
against
them
,
that
contrary
to
all
the
former
Treaties
and
Declarations
,
the
Propositions
made
to
His
Majesty
were
still
altered
,
the
Propositions
sent
to
Newcastle
,
to
which
notwithstanding
their
dislike
of
them
,
yet
for
Peace
sake
they
had
yielded
,
were
now
quite
changed
.
They
also
protested
,
first
,
against
the
sending
of
Propositions
without
a
previous
Treaty
,
which
they
earnestly
pressed
,
as
the
likeliest
Course
for
removing
all
Mistakes
,
and
bringing
things
to
a
Final
Settlement
;
and
therefore
they
insisted
on
their
former
Desires
for
a
Personal
Treaty
in
or
about
London
.
Next
,
they
excepted
against
the
Bills
,
both
because
the
Covenant
was
quite
omitted
,
and
the
Settling
of
the
Uniformity
of
Religion
was
turned
to
a
Desire
for
a
vast
Toleration
.
The
Treaties
with
Scotland
were
not
desired
to
be
confirmed
,
but
only
the
making
of
them
to
be
approved
,
which
was
rather
an
Indemnity
for
making
them
,
than
a
Confirmation
of
them
.
Next
they
remonstrated
,
that
the
Kings
Legislative
Power
was
quite
taken
away
,
by
an
unlimited
Power
they
desired
to
be
put
in
the
Hands
of
the
Two
Houses
,
and
that
their
Demand
about
the
Militia
did
put
the
King
out
of
a
capacity
of
Protecting
His
Subjects
.
In
fine
,
they
complained
of
the
making
Propositions
without
the
concurrence
of
the
Scotish
Commissioners
;
wherefore
they
remonstrated
against
the
Bills
,
and
resolved
to
follow
the
Commissioners
,
whom
the
Two
Houses
were
to
send
to
Wight
,
and
protest
against
these
Bills
;
upon
which
divers
Papers
passed
betwixt
the
Two
Houses
and
them
.
The
Earls
of
Lowdon
,
Lauderdale
,
and
Lanerick
wrote
their
sense
of
these
Bills
to
His
Majesty
thus
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
and
write
to
the
King
concerning
them
.
IT
is
of
no
advantage
to
expostulate
about
what
is
past
,
either
the
carrying
Your
Majesty
into
that
sad
Place
,
or
the
Prejudice
Your
Service
,
and
we
suffer
by
Your
Majesties
Message
;
for
while
You
study
to
satisfie
all
,
You
satisfie
no
Interest
.
We
shall
insist
on
the
grounds
we
went
on
at
Hampton-Court
,
and
shall
constantly
press
a
Personal
Treaty
at
London
:
but
not
as
the
new
Propositions
do
hold
forth
,
which
if
Your
Majesty
agrees
to
,
You
divest
Your Self
,
and
Your
Posterity
of
the
Militia
for
ever
;
You
settle
this
Army
(
and
Entertainment
for
it
)
over
Your Self
,
and
Your
Majesties
People
perpetually
;
and
by
giving
leave
to
Adjournment
,
You
and
Your
Parliament
shall
be
carried
about
at
the
Armies
Pleasure
,
as
their
Sub-Committee
.
If
Your
Majesty
will
further
enable
us
,
we
shall
by
our
Actions
give
more
real
testimonies
,
how
intirely
we
are
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
loyal
,
Subjects
and
Servants
,
-
LOWDON
,
-
LAVDERDALE
,
-
LANERICK
25th
November
,
1647.
With
this
Lanerick
sent
to
His
Majesty
the
Papers
they
gave
in
against
the
Bills
,
and
the
other
late
Votes
,
upon
which
the
King
wrote
the
following
Letter
.
Lanerick
,
ALbeit
that
Letters
can
ill
dispute
at
this
distance
,
yet
I
cannot
but
tell
you
,
His
Majesty
is
well
satisfied
with
their
Papers
.
that
many
things
may
be
fitly
offered
to
obtain
a
Treaty
,
that
may
be
altered
when
one
comes
to
Treat
;
and
there
is
a
great
difference
betwixt
what
I
will
insist
on
,
and
what
I
will
permit
for
the
obtaining
of
a
Peace
.
Likewise
it
is
nece●sary
in
many
respects
,
that
I
should
seek
to
satisfie
(
as
far
as
I
can
with
Conscience
and
Honour
)
all
chief
Interests
.
All
these
things
impartially
and
duly
considered
,
I
will
boldly
say
,
My
Message
will
not
be
found
much
amiss
;
which
recommending
to
Y●ur
better
consideration
,
I
must
now
desire
You
to
give
hearty
thanks
in
My
Name
to
your
fellow-Commissioners
(
of
which
though
you
take
a
large
share
to
your self
,
they
will
not
want
)
for
their
Paper
of
the
17th
of
this
Month
▪
which
was
sent
to
the
Two
Houses
:
for
seriously
it
is
as
full
to
My
sense
,
as
if
I
had
penned
it
My Self
.
And
let
me
tell
you
,
that
it
will
turn
to
the
greatest
Honour
(
I
say
no
more
)
that
ever
befell
you
;
wherefore
I
conjure
you
by
all
that
is
dear
to
wise
or
honest
men
,
that
you
adhere
close
and
constantly
to
it
;
and
as
the
Song
sayes
,
I
ask
no
more
.
So
I
rest
Your
most
assured
,
faithful
,
real
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Carisbrook
29th
November
1647.
To
which
,
with
another
of
that
Date
which
His
Majesty
wrote
to
the
three
Lords
,
which
is
not
in
the
Writers
hands
,
they
wrote
the
following
Answers
.
Sir
,
They
write
again
to
the
King
.
IN
answer
to
Your
Majesties
of
the
29th
of
November
we
shall
first
humbly
acknowledge
Your
Favour
,
by
conferring
so
great
a
Trust
on
us
,
and
do
engage
our selves
to
the
exactest
Secrecy
.
As
for
a
Personal
Treaty
,
we
are
resolved
still
to
insist
on
it
,
and
that
London
may
be
the
Place
:
but
as
to
Your
coming
hither
in
Person
,
Your
Majesty
not
having
signified
to
us
Your
Resolution
of
declaring
or
concealing
Your
being
here
,
or
upon
what
assurance
of
Safety
you
can
do
either
as
Affairs
now
stand
,
we
dare
not
presume
to
gi●e
a
positive
Advice
herein
;
but
leave
it
to
Gods
Direction
,
and
Your
Wisdom
,
though
we
wish
from
our
Souls
,
You
were
out
of
those
hands
you
are
now
again
in
.
And
albeit
we
can
no
ways
joyn
with
Your
Majesties
Message
,
yet
whatever
Success
our
Endeavours
for
a
Personal
Treaty
shall
have
,
or
what
Place
soever
Your
Majesty
puts
Your Self
into
;
You
may
be
confident
,
that
you
shall
still
have
the
reallest
Assurance
and
faithfullest
Services
of
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
loyal
Subjects
and
Servants
,
-
LOWDON
,
-
LAVDERDALE
,
-
LANERICK
.
1st
Dec.
1647.
Sir
,
JVst
now
we
received
Your
last
of
the
29th
of
November
.
The
first
of
that
Date
we
answered
by
James
Cunningham
,
and
can
now
say
no
more
,
as
to
Your
coming
to
London
,
than
we
did
by
him
:
for
though
nothing
is
so
much
wished
by
us
,
as
Your
being
out
of
their
Power
in
whose
hands
You
have
put
Your Self
;
yet
we
know
not
in
what
Safety
Your
Person
could
be
here
at
London
,
considering
the
present
Temper
of
the
Two
Houses
,
the
Distempers
of
the
Army
,
and
the
irresolution
of
the
City
.
But
not
knowing
what
grounds
Your
Majesty
goes
upon
,
we
cannot
judge
of
that
Design
:
yet
since
You
are
pleased
to
command
us
to
offer
our
sense
of
a
better
,
if
we
approve
not
of
this
,
we
shall
presume
to
propose
to
Your
Majesty
Your
Town
of
Berwick
,
as
a
Place
both
of
Safety
to
Your
Person
,
and
of
advantage
for
prosecuting
Your
ends
of
Peace
,
whether
by
a
Treaty
,
or
otherwise
of
restoring
Your Self
to
Your
Power
,
and
Your
People
to
their
former
Happiness
.
The
Prejudice
of
abandoning
Your
Kingdom
of
England
,
(
while
Your
Parliament
is
Sitting
)
will
thereby
be
evited
:
Your
Friends
whether
at
home
,
or
abroad
,
will
have
free
access
unto
You
;
and
if
You
shall
think
fit
to
make
use
of
the
Affections
of
Your
Scotish
Subjects
,
You
already
know
upon
what
terms
You
can
engage
them
,
either
to
restore
You
,
or
fall
with
You.
And
as
to
the
Safety
of
Your
Person
,
besides
the
Affection
of
these
Northern
Places
,
(
which
is
very
great
)
and
the
Strength
of
the
Place
it self
,
(
which
upon
Your
Arrival
with
a
few
of
Your
English
Friends
may
be
possessed
by
You
)
Scotland
hath
not
only
1200
Horse
now
together
upon
the
Borders
,
but
will
be
ready
to
imploy
their
whole
Power
for
Your
Personal
Preservation
in
case
of
danger
.
If
Your
Majesty
approves
of
this
Motion
,
You
will
think
upon
the
best
,
speediest
,
and
safest
way
of
executing
it
;
and
either
in
this
,
or
what
else
You
command
,
we
will
constantly
shew
our selves
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
loyal
Subjects
and
Servants
,
-
LOWDON
,
-
LAVDERDALE
,
-
LANERICK
.
Dec.
4.
1647.
On
the
6th
of
December
His
Majesty
sent
a
new
Message
to
the
Two
Houses
,
with
which
he
wrote
to
the
Scotish
Commissioners
.
AS
I
heartily
thank
you
for
your
Freedom
,
The
King
sends
a
Copy
of
His
Message
to
the
Scotish
Commissioner●
thereby
perceiving
your
hearty
endeavours
for
My
Recovery
;
so
there
are
so
many
Particulars
,
that
I
cannot
at
this
time
give
you
a
positive
Answer
,
but
shall
within
few
days
.
In
the
mean
time
I
earnestly
desire
you
to
use
your
uttermost
Endeavours
,
for
procuring
a
Personal
Treaty
,
which
for
the
present
will
be
the
most
acceptable
Service
you
can
do
to
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
have
sent
you
a
Copy
of
a
new
Message
(
here
inclosed
)
to
the
Two
Houses
,
not
doubting
but
you
will
second
it
;
also
desiring
you
speedily
to
advertise
Me
of
any
Resolution
,
that
shall
be
taken
to
My
disadvantage
by
the
Houses
:
and
of
this
I
pray
you
be
very
watchfull
.
The
Message
being
among
the
Printed
Messages
,
is
not
inserted
here
,
the
Reader
being
referred
to
that
Collection
.
The
substance
of
it
was
,
An
Expostulating
that
no
return
had
been
made
to
his
last
Message
,
notwithstanding
which
His
Majesties
constant
tenderness
to
the
Wellfare
of
His
Subjects
,
and
the
sad
condition
they
were
now
driven
to
,
did
so
far
prevail
upon
Him
,
that
he
vehem●ntly
pressed
a
Personal
Treaty
as
the
best
means
of
Peace
:
so
that
the
blame
of
retarding
so
great
a
Work
,
must
fall
somewhere
else
than
on
His
Majesty
,
who
as
He
had
already
offered
to
devest
Himself
of
much
of
His
Authority
;
so
He
did
not
doubt
,
but
if
they
met
Him
with
the
same
Resolutions
with
which
He
would
meet
them
,
the
Kingdom
should
at
last
enjoy
the
Blessings
of
a
long-wished
Peace
.
At
this
time
the
Two
Houses
were
designing
to
make
His
Majestie
a
close
Prisoner
,
of
which
the
Scotish
Lords
gave
the
King
notice
in
the
following
Letter
.
Sir
,
They
discover
to
him
Designs
against
Hi●
Person
.
WE
are
this
day
certainly
informed
,
that
the
Committee
appointed
for
Your
Majesties
Papers
(
whereof
Mr.
Lyle
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
hath
the
Charge
,
and
whereof
Mr.
Martin
Scot
and
that
Cabal
are
Members
)
have
resolved
that
present
Order
should
be
given
,
for
making
Your
Majesty
a
close
Prisoner
;
and
to
remove
Ashburnham
,
Berkeley
,
and
Leg
from
You
,
and
commit
them
to
close
Prison
,
with
Resolutions
to
proceed
to
Extremities
against
Your
Majesties
Person
.
The
knowledg
of
this
came
to
us
from
Jack
Denham
:
besides
,
a
Member
of
that
Committee
this
day
assured
My
Lady
Carlisle
,
that
within
24
hours
Your
Majesty
would
be
a
close
Prisoner
.
And
to
our
certain
knowledg
there
are
Debates
amongst
the
eminent
Persons
,
by
one
mean
or
other
to
destroy
Your
Majesties
Person
;
and
Consultations
have
been
here
,
and
in
the
Armies
for
this
effect
.
Our
information
comes
from
some
who
were
present
at
both
:
we
could
not
be
at
quiet
till
we
had
advertised
Your
Majesty
of
this
,
nor
can
we
propose
any
better
Remedy
than
we
did
express
by
Andrew
Cole
.
If
Your
Majesty
does
not
resolve
and
act
speedily
,
we
fear
our
Endeavours
to
serve
You
will
be
too
late
,
which
would
be
the
greatest
Affliction
could
come
to
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
loyal
Subjects
and
Servants
,
-
LOWDON
,
-
LAVDERDALE
,
-
LANERICK
.
8th
Decemb.
1647.
POSTSCRIPT
.
Jack
Denham's
Intelligence
is
from
the
Clerk
of
the
Committee
.
At
this
time
the
Earl
of
Traquair
came
to
wait
on
the
King
,
Traquair
waits
on
the
King
.
and
gave
Him
great
hopes
of
the
Fidelity
of
some
of
the
most
rigid
of
the
Church-party
in
Scotland
.
He
was
sent
by
His
Majesty
to
the
Scotish
Commissioners
with
the
following
Letters
.
THe
coming
of
Traquair
hath
much
eased
the
pains
,
which
otherwise
I
must
have
taken
in
performance
of
that
Promise
I
made
you
i●
My
last
Letter
by
And.
Cole
;
but
I
care
not
so
much
for
the
saving
of
My
labour
,
as
the
inevitable
loss
of
so
much
precious
Time
,
which
must
have
been
spent
,
had
I
written
so
long
a
Discourse
as
that
Promise
required
:
wherefore
I
have
freely
and
fully
imparted
My
Mind
to
Traquair
,
as
well
concerning
your
Propositions
to
Me
,
as
the
making
of
some
from
Me
to
you
.
Having
no
more
to
say
,
but
to
desire
you
to
give
an
entire
belief
,
a
willing
ear
,
and
a
speedy
answer
to
what
he
shall
impart
to
you
,
I
am
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Carisbrook
8th
December
,
1647.
Lanerick
,
NOtwithstanding
My
Ioynt-Letter
,
I
think
it
most
fit
to
write
to
you
alone
,
to
assure
you
that
(
if
I
have
any
Iudgment
)
Traquair
is
right
set
for
My
Service
;
wherefore
in
a
most
special
way
I
recommend
him
to
you
,
to
whom
referring
you
,
I
rest
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
faithful
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Carisbrook
December
8th
,
1647.
The
Message
trusted
to
Traquair
,
The
Kings
Message
by
Traquair
.
was
,
that
as
to
matters
of
Religion
His
Majesty
was
unmoveable
;
but
as
for
other
things
,
wherein
the
Honour
,
or
Interest
of
Scotland
might
be
concerned
,
he
was
ready
to
give
them
the
greatest
and
fullest
Concessions
that
could
be
demanded
:
in
answer
to
which
the
three
Commissioners
wrote
what
follows
to
His
Majesty
.
SIR
,
WE
have
heard
Traquair's
Relation
,
whom
last
night
we
had
dispatched
to
Your
Majesty
with
our
sense
upon
all
the
Particulars
;
The
Scot●sh
Commissioners
their
answer
to
it
.
but
this
morning
he
hath
conceived
his
going
at
this
time
unfit
,
which
forceth
us
upon
this
tedious
way
.
And
the
receipt
of
Your
Majesties
of
the
eleventh
Instant
,
makes
us
the
more
earnestly
beg
,
that
You
would
not
suffer
us
longer
to
walk
in
the
dark
,
but
give
us
under
Your
Royal
Hand
an
assurance
that
You
will
perform
what
is
contained
in
that
Paper
concerning
Religion
;
and
withall
insert
,
what
You
have
scraped
out
of
the
Paper
which
we
gave
Your
Majesty
at
Hampton-Court
:
and
we
shall
oblige
our selves
to
endeavour
,
that
Scotland
shall
engage
themselves
for
Your
Restauration
,
and
Civil
Interests
,
as
was
expressed
in
those
Papers
.
Without
this
Assistance
we
are
absolutely
unable
to
serve
Your
Majesty
;
and
although
Doctor
Goff
shewed
us
Your
unwillingness
to
allow
of
that
Clause
concerning
the
Covenant
,
yet
we
should
but
abuse
Your
Majesty
if
we
gave
You
the
least
hopes
that
Scotland
would
be
engaged
at
an
easier
rate
:
therefore
we
again
beseech
Your
Majesty
to
haste
to
us
Your
clear
and
positive
Answer
,
lest
we
forfeit
our
Trust
with
those
that
sent
us
hither
,
and
You
(
which
to
us
would
be
more
bitter
)
perish
by
Delays
.
Our
informations
concerning
the
Restraint
intended
to
be
put
upon
Your
Majesties
Person
,
and
some
of
those
with
You
,
are
still
confirmed
;
therefore
Your
Majesty
would
speedily
resolve
to
satisfie
Scotland
,
and
engage
their
Power
for
Your
Assistance
.
Concerning
the
Duke
of
York
,
there
is
nothing
we
desire
with
more
earnestness
than
to
serve
Your
Majesty
in
what
You
would
have
done
;
but
being
Publick
Ministers
,
we
cannot
be
the
Actors
of
it
,
without
absolutely
disabling
us
to
do
Your
Majesty
any
other
Service
;
and
none
else
will
engage
in
a
matter
of
this
nature
upon
any
desire
from
us
,
without
a
positive
Command
from
Your
Majesty
:
therefore
if
You
continue
in
that
Resolution
,
we
conceive
it
fit
,
You
make
choice
of
some
such
trusty
Person
as
Your
Majesty
would
employ
in
acting
of
it
,
and
that
You
write
to
him
for
that
effect
,
without
taking
any
notice
of
us
at
all
in
Your
Letter
to
him
.
We
pray
the
Lord
to
preserve
and
direct
You
,
who
are
unchangeably
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
loyal
,
Subjects
and
Servants
,
-
LOWDON
,
-
LAVDERDALE
,
-
LANERICK
.
13th
December
,
1647.
After
this
His
Majesty
wrote
these
Letters
to
the
Scotish
Lords
.
The
King
commands
them
to
come
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
.
THough
no
time
hath
been
,
nor
shall
be
lost
for
My
Going
from
hence
;
yet
contrary
to
expectation
,
it
will
be
ten
days
before
the
Ship
can
be
ready
.
And
I
confess
that
this
had
been
too
late
,
if
the
Governour
would
have
permitted
Forces
in
hither
;
wherefore
I
am
most
confident
that
I
shall
not
be
surprized
for
time
.
And
therefore
I
earnestly
desire
all
you
three
(
or
at
least
one
of
you
)
to
come
hither
without
delay
,
for
the
full
Conclusion
of
all
things
betwixt
us
;
for
upon
second
thoughts
I
judge
it
less
dangerous
to
go
to
London
than
to
any
Place
else
,
except
I
were
totally
accorded
with
you
.
To
conclude
,
if
you
will
not
counsel
Me
to
go
to
London
,
without
being
publickly
invited
,
make
haste
hither
,
as
you
love
His
Service
,
who
is
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Carisbrook
14th
Decemb.
1647.
TIme
was
never
more
precious
to
any
than
it
is
at
present
to
Me
,
and
therefore
I
am
glad
to
take
occasion
upon
Doctor
Goff's
long
Dispatch
(
which
I
received
yesternight
after
I
had
written
to
you
)
to
return
you
by
him
such
a
draught
of
Articles
betwixt
us
,
as
your
Signing
it
will
make
your
Iourney
hither
unnecessary
:
and
I
am
to
take
what
Course
you
will
propose
in
order
to
My
Safety
.
I
am
confident
the
necessity
of
this
Accord
in
divers
respects
is
so
well
known
to
you
that
all
Arguments
are
needless
.
Also
I
hope
that
the
particulars
are
so
well
worded
,
that
you
will
make
no
difficulty
to
pass
them
as
they
are
:
but
if
contrary
to
My
expectation
,
you
should
scruple
at
any
expression
,
then
necessarily
all
,
or
at
least
one
of
you
,
must
come
hither
with
all
expedition
.
So
desiring
you
to
believe
what
Doctor
Goff
will
say
to
you
in
My
Name
,
I
rest
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Carisbrook
15th
Decemb.
1647.
With
this
last
Doctor
Goff
brought
a
full
account
of
His
Majesties
thoughts
:
but
the
Scotish
Commissioners
finding
it
impossible
to
adjust
matters
,
(
which
were
of
such
importance
)
without
waiting
on
His
Majesty
,
resolved
to
go
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
.
And
that
their
Going
might
give
less
Jealousie
,
they
resolved
to
go
after
the
Commissioners
whom
the
Two
Houses
were
sending
with
the
four
Bills
,
that
they
might
Protest
against
them
.
At
this
time
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
being
in
Arms
in
Scotland
,
and
not
able
to
resist
the
Forces
that
came
against
him
,
was
taken
Prisoner
;
which
His
Majesty
understanding
,
he
expressed
his
Concern
for
him
,
in
the
following
Letter
he
wrote
to
Lanerick
about
him
.
Lanerick
,
HEaring
that
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
is
taken
,
and
knowing
the
Danger
that
he
is
in
,
I
both
strictly
command
you
as
a
Master
,
and
earnestly
desire
you
as
a
Friend
,
that
you
will
deal
effectually
with
all
those
whom
you
may
have
any
Interest
in
,
for
the
Saving
of
his
Life
.
It
were
I
know
lost
time
to
use
Arguments
to
you
for
this
;
wherefore
I
judge
these
lines
necessary
to
add
to
your
Power
,
though
not
to
your
Willingness
,
to
do
this
most
acceptable
Service
for
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Carisbrook
17th
Decemb.
1647.
About
this
time
the
Queen
wrote
to
my
Lord
Lanerick
.
Cousin
,
YOu
will
perceive
by
this
that
you
cannot
make
more
haste
in
obliging
Me
,
A
Letter
from
the
Queen
to
Lanerick
.
than
I
shall
on
My
part
in
witnessing
My
Acknowledgements
of
it
.
I
ascribe
a
great
deal
of
the
good
Inclinations
your
Commissioners
do
now
express
,
to
the
good
Offices
you
do
,
of
which
I
intreat
the
Continuance
.
The
testimonies
of
Friendship
,
which
I
receive
from
those
of
your
Family
,
surprize
Me
less
than
what
I
met
with
from
other
Hands
;
and
I
promise
My Self
to
see
further
effects
of
it
.
And
as
I
have
all
the
esteem
of
you
that
you
can
expect
,
so
you
owe
Me
the
Iustice
of
believing
,
that
I
shall
give
evidence
of
it
upon
every
occasion
that
shall
be
offered
to
Me
:
nor
shall
I
rest
satisfied
with
that
,
but
shall
diligently
search
out
every
opportunity
of
expressing
it
.
Therefore
I
entreat
you
to
believe
that
I
am
,
Cousin
,
Your
very
good
,
and
very
affectionate
Friend
and
Cousin
,
HENRIETA
MARIA
R.
Towards
the
end
of
December
the
Earls
of
Lowdon
,
Lauderdale
,
and
Lanerick
,
The
Scotish
Commissioners
go
to
His
Majesty
.
followed
the
English
Commissioners
to
the
Isle
of
Wight
:
and
after
they
had
protested
against
the
Bills
,
they
concluded
their
Treaty
with
His
Majesty
,
to
engage
for
his
Rescue
,
and
Re-establishment
on
his
Throne
,
and
to
bring
in
an
Army
into
England
,
assoon
as
it
were
possible
for
that
effect
.
An
Agreement
with
the
King
to
bring
an
Army
for
His
Service
.
The
King
on
the
other
hand
engaged
to
them
,
for
all
the
Assistance
they
could
demand
from
the
Queen
or
Prince
,
or
any
other
who
would
obey
His
Authority
;
and
that
the
Prince
should
come
to
Scotland
assoon
as
they
found
it
convenient
to
invite
him
;
and
that
His
Majesty
should
grant
all
the
Desires
of
Scotland
,
which
with
a
good
Conscience
he
could
grant
.
And
the
Commissioners
having
advised
and
agreed
with
His
Majesty
,
both
about
the
Methods
of
carrying
on
their
Designs
,
and
the
ways
of
keeping
Correspondence
with
him
,
they
resolved
to
return
home
to
Scotland
:
and
so
they
left
His
Majesty
at
Wight
in
the
end
of
the
Year
.
But
upon
the
Kings
refusing
to
pass
the
Bills
,
he
was
made
close
Prisoner
;
and
a
Vote
passed
in
both
Houses
against
all
further
Addresses
to
him
.
MEMOIRES
OF
THE
LIFE
and
ACTIONS
OF
James
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
&c.
LIB.
VI.
Of
the
Dukes
Engagement
for
the
Kings
Preservation
,
and
what
followed
till
His
Death
.
Anno
1648.
An.
1648.
THe
former
Book
has
given
the
Reader
a
just
and
full
Representation
of
His
Majesties
Imprisonment
,
and
the
Danger
his
Person
was
in
;
of
the
Force
put
on
the
Two
Houses
by
the
Army
,
and
of
the
breach
of
former
Treaties
with
the
Scotish
Nation
:
and
now
it
cannot
but
be
imagined
,
that
such
Illegal
and
Unjust
Proceedings
must
have
inflamed
the
Resentments
of
all
good
Subjects
,
and
more
signally
of
such
who
had
formerly
been
carried
away
in
the
crowd
to
act
against
the
Kings
Interests
,
but
now
seeing
how
fatal
the
Breach
between
the
King
and
his
People
was
likely
to
prove
to
both
,
were
much
concerned
to
correct
all
former
Errours
,
and
expiate
all
past
Faults
by
a
vigorous
appearance
for
the
Kings
Rescue
out
of
his
Imprisonment
.
In
order
to
this
Design
the
Duke
was
not
idle
in
Scotland
,
The
Dukes
endeavours
in
Scotland
.
but
by
all
the
Art
and
Diligence
he
was
Master
of
,
did
study
to
rouse
up
and
work
upon
the
Fidelity
and
Loyalty
of
that
Nation
;
representing
,
that
now
an
Occasion
was
in
their
Hands
to
witness
to
the
World
the
sincerity
of
their
Intentions
for
their
King
,
when
he
was
under
so
base
a
Restraint
,
and
Designs
were
hatching
against
his
Life
:
Would
they
now
look
on
and
see
the
King
murdered
,
the
Parliament
of
England
over-awed
,
the
City
of
London
oppressed
,
the
whole
English
Nation
enslaved
,
the
Treaties
with
Scotland
so
unworthily
violated
,
the
Covenant
and
Religion
so
neglected
,
and
swarms
of
Sectaries
over-run
all
?
Now
or
never
was
the
time
for
declaring
themselves
;
and
if
Duty
did
not
move
them
,
yet
the
apprehension
of
their
own
Danger
might
provoke
them
to
look
to
themselves
;
for
did
they
think
to
escape
the
fury
of
the
Sectaries
,
if
they
were
so
tame
as
to
suffer
them
to
prevail
in
England
?
therefore
all
Laws
Divine
and
Humane
did
oblige
them
to
look
to
themselves
,
and
to
those
Enemies
of
theirs
.
And
there
was
good
reason
to
hope
for
success
,
since
besides
the
Blessing
of
God
,
which
might
be
expected
upon
so
just
and
Noble
Enterprizes
,
the
People
of
England
were
groaning
under
this
Usurpation
,
and
would
be
ready
to
assist
them
:
and
they
had
reason
to
expect
a
welcome
from
the
City
of
London
,
and
the
better
part
of
the
Two
Houses
.
These
things
did
prevail
much
on
the
most
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
.
Three
Parties
in
Scotland
.
But
at
this
time
Three
Parties
begun
to
appear
in
Scotland
.
The
one
was
,
of
those
who
would
hear
of
no
Proposition
for
the
Kings
Delivery
,
unless
he
first
gave
satisfaction
in
matters
of
Religion
:
and
this
was
made
up
of
the
Preachers
,
and
a
few
of
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Western
Counties
.
Others
were
for
a
direct
Owning
of
the
Kings
Quarrel
without
any
restrictions
;
and
for
taking
all
Persons
who
had
been
in
Arms
for
the
Kings
Service
within
it
.
The
Earls
of
Traquair
and
Calendar
were
the
chief
of
these
,
and
many
Noblemen
were
of
it
,
who
called
themselves
the
Kings
Party
:
but
their
Power
in
the
Country
was
not
great
.
The
Duke
was
as
much
for
that
in
his
thoughts
as
any
of
them
,
but
saw
it
impossible
to
effectuate
the
Kings
business
at
that
rate
;
and
therefore
judged
it
best
to
go
on
in
so
great
a
Design
by
degrees
.
The
present
Strait
was
that
he
first
looked
to
,
which
was
the
Rescue
of
the
Kings
Person
;
and
he
doubted
not
,
if
they
once
got
a
good
Army
engaged
upon
that
account
,
though
all
were
at
first
clogged
with
many
severe
Restrictions
,
yet
it
would
be
easy
afterwards
to
carry
things
that
were
not
to
be
then
spoken
of
:
and
this
way
took
with
almost
the
whole
Gentry
of
Scotland
.
The
Scotish
Commissioners
spent
much
of
the
month
of
Ianuary
at
London
,
The
Commissioners
return
to
Scotland
.
establishing
a
good
Correspondence
with
the
Kings
Friends
in
England
:
and
they
had
Letters
from
St.
Germans
in
France
,
in
which
the
Queen
and
Prince
undertook
to
make
good
to
them
all
that
had
been
promised
by
the
King
in
their
Name
.
And
in
the
Commissions
the
Prince
gave
to
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
and
others
,
for
Levying
of
Forces
in
the
North
of
England
,
he
commanded
them
to
receive
their
Orders
from
the
Earls
of
Lauderdale
and
Lanerick
,
and
follow
their
Commands
.
Thus
having
laid
down
the
best
Methods
they
could
think
of
with
their
Friends
in
England
,
they
set
out
for
Scotland
about
the
end
of
Ianuary
.
At
their
coming
to
Scotland
they
found
a
general
dissatisfaction
with
the
Kings
Message
(
in
November
)
about
Religion
.
And
though
all
the
Duke's
Friends
were
ready
to
have
hazarded
their
Lives
for
His
Majesties
Preservation
,
on
these
,
or
on
easier
terms
;
yet
it
was
long
debated
amongst
them
,
what
the
Consequences
might
be
of
engaging
in
so
great
a
Work
,
not
only
without
Unanimity
,
but
with
the
Opposition
of
the
Church
,
and
most
of
those
who
had
been
of
greatest
Eminence
and
Power
during
the
late
Troubles
.
Wherefore
they
resolved
to
give
very
extraordinary
Complyances
to
their
Desires
,
whereby
they
might
either
gain
their
Concurrence
,
or
at
least
mitigate
their
Opposition
,
and
determined
to
go
a
greater
length
than
otherwise
their
Loyalties
could
allow
of
.
But
the
Church-men
,
by
the
insinuations
of
Mr.
Gillespie
and
others
,
were
possessed
with
an
opinion
of
their
bad
Intentions
,
and
that
their
Resolutions
(
if
they
were
blessed
with
Success
)
were
to
overturn
all
that
had
been
formerly
established
:
and
so
they
resolved
not
to
be
satisfied
with
any
Security
or
Proviso
they
might
grant
,
believing
that
nothing
they
offered
was
really
meant
to
be
kept
,
and
that
all
they
intended
was
but
Cajolery
;
therefore
they
determined
to
oppose
them
with
their
utmost
Zeal
and
Industry
.
A
few
dayes
after
the
three
Lords
returned
to
Scotland
,
the
following
Letter
came
to
them
from
His
Majesty
.
UPon
Saturday
I
received
yours
of
the
twenty
fourth
of
January
,
A
Letter
from
the
King
.
and
have
written
to
Lee
as
you
desired
.
Let
no
reports
of
any
Personal
Threatning
against
Me
stagger
your
Confidence
of
My
Constancy
,
nor
hinder
Scotland
in
what
shall
be
best
for
Kingly
Authority
:
lose
no
time
in
your
great
and
honest
Designs
,
for
him
who
is
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
Monday
7th
February
,
1648.
POSTSCRIPT
.
I
resolve
within
these
two
or
three
Days
to
write
to
you
by
a
trusty
Messenger
,
however
I
hope
not
to
fail
by
these
ways
you
mention
.
To
which
they
returned
the
following
Answer
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
THis
day
we
received
Your
Majesties
of
the
7th
Instant
:
Your
Letter
to
Lee
we
hope
may
be
useful
.
Our
Resolution
to
serve
Your
Majesty
cannot
be
shaken
,
with
which
we
will
go
through
or
perish
.
The
Clergy
cannot
be
satisfied
with
what
Your
Majesty
offers
in
Religion
,
for
the
reason
expressed
in
our
last
of
the
15th
,
yet
we
hope
to
engage
them
in
the
Work
.
We
wish
Your
Majesty
could
further
enable
us
in
that
Particular
,
as
the
only
mean
to
procure
Vnanimity
.
In
the
mean
time
we
will
set
up
our
rest
on
the
procuring
a
speedy
Engagement
,
though
without
that
we
cannot
do
it
so
much
to
Your
Majesties
advantage
.
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
is
come
hither
,
and
our
first
care
shall
be
to
secure
Berwick
and
Carlisle
,
which
ere
this
we
had
done
,
if
our
Forces
had
not
been
at
too
great
a
distance
,
scattered
in
their
Quarters
.
They
have
now
Orders
in
private
to
draw
together
,
and
we
intend
to
act
and
speak
both
at
a
time
.
POSTSCRIPT
.
We
want
Arms
and
Ammunition
exceedingly
,
and
do
earnestly
desire
the
Queen
may
be
pleased
to
endeavour
the
supplying
us
from
France
and
Holland
speedily
.
The
Lord
Chancellour
(
though
at
first
the
most
forward
of
them
all
for
an
Engagement
,
Lowdon
falls
off
to
the
Church-party
.
yet
)
was
quickly
wrought
upon
to
abandon
his
generous
Resolutions
;
and
not
only
turned
over
to
the
violent
Church-Party
,
but
some
Months
after
was
made
do
Penance
by
a
solemn
Acknowledgment
in
the
High-Church
of
Edinburgh
,
for
his
sinful
complyance
with
these
unlawful
Courses
,
as
they
were
termed
.
Traquair
played
his
old
game
a
great
while
with
both
hands
,
and
studied
to
make
a
Reconciliation
with
some
Lords
of
the
Church-party
,
if
by
any
means
they
could
have
been
engaged
in
the
Design
:
and
Mr.
Murray
of
the
Bed-Chamber
,
who
was
sent
to
Scotland
from
France
,
treated
also
long
with
the
Heads
of
the
Church-party
,
whom
he
thought
more
powerful
in
the
Country
,
and
so
more
able
to
deliver
the
King
;
but
finding
them
so
backward
,
without
positive
Concessions
about
Religion
and
the
Covenant
,
he
,
and
the
rest
of
these
called
the
Kings
Party
,
were
forced
to
unite
with
the
Duke
and
his
Friends
.
The
first
thing
was
to
engage
all
the
Officers
of
the
little
Army
then
standing
,
which
was
carried
very
successfully
;
and
their
next
care
was
to
fix
on
one
to
command
.
Those
who
united
for
engaging
in
the
Kings
Quarrel
,
designed
that
David
Lesley
,
now
Lord
Newark
,
should
command
the
Army
to
be
raised
;
and
he
at
first
undertook
the
Service
very
cordially
:
but
some
of
the
Church-men
fell
upon
him
very
furiously
,
and
prevailed
so
far
on
others
who
had
a
great
Ascendant
over
him
,
that
he
being
of
an
easie
nature
,
struck
off
,
and
refused
the
Service
.
Whereupon
finding
it
necessary
that
a
Person
of
Eminence
and
Integrity
should
command
the
Army
,
They
resolve
the
Duke
should
be
General
,
which
he
oposed
much
.
they
resolved
on
making
the
Duke
General
,
which
he
opposed
to
a
high
degree
;
saying
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
hazard
his
Life
with
the
first
,
yet
he
would
decline
all
Command
,
knowing
with
what
Calumnies
he
had
been
aspersed
,
and
what
Jealousies
many
had
still
of
him
,
as
if
his
Designs
were
for
himself
,
and
to
the
Kings
Prejudice
.
And
many
yet
alive
,
with
whom
he
lived
in
the
greatest
Confidence
,
know
with
what
earnestness
he
pressed
them
to
set
their
eye
on
some
other
Person
;
but
there
were
none
to
choose
fit
for
the
Trust
,
wherefore
it
was
agreed
by
them
all
,
that
the
Charge
must
be
laid
on
him
,
to
which
he
submitted
with
great
Aversion
.
The
Parliament
meets
in
Scotland
.
In
the
beginning
of
March
the
Parliament
sate
.
Their
first
trouble
was
from
the
Remonstrance
,
which
the
Commission
of
the
Kirk
sent
them
against
Association
with
Malignants
,
and
of
the
danger
Religion
was
in
;
which
Paper
they
intended
to
have
printed
,
but
with
much
difficulty
this
was
stopped
.
There
were
Commissioners
sent
down
from
the
Two
Houses
(
with
whom
Mr.
Stephen
Marshal
came
)
for
Justifying
their
Proceedings
,
and
keeping
a
good
correspondence
with
the
Scotish
Nation
:
and
notwithstanding
all
the
Injuries
done
by
them
last
Year
,
yet
some
of
the
Clergy
,
and
of
the
Lords
of
their
Party
,
were
in
a
very
good
understanding
with
them
.
But
first
of
all
the
Carriage
of
the
Scotish
Commissioners
in
England
was
approved
in
Parliament
;
next
,
there
was
a
Committee
of
Eighteen
appointed
for
preparing
business
,
and
to
confer
with
the
Commissioners
of
the
Kirk
,
for
giving
them
satisfaction
;
which
was
a
long
and
slow
Work
.
On
the
14th
of
March
the
English
Commissioners
complained
,
that
they
heard
there
were
Designs
among
some
Malignants
to
seize
Berwick
,
which
they
desired
these
in
Scotland
would
oppose
;
whereupon
the
Parliament
referred
it
to
the
Committee
of
Eighteen
to
see
to
the
Security
of
the
Kingdom
in
that
Affair
,
from
which
all
the
Members
,
who
were
of
the
Church-Party
,
dissented
:
and
against
this
Vote
the
Commissioners
of
the
Kirk
sent
in
another
Remonstrance
,
because
they
knew
that
Committee
was
so
chosen
that
they
would
send
Orders
for
the
securing
of
Berwick
.
On
the
22th
of
March
the
Committee
of
the
General
Assembly
,
commonly
called
the
Commission
of
the
Kirk
,
gave
in
their
large
Paper
consisting
of
a
long
Preamble
and
Eight
Articles
.
THe
first
was
,
That
before
they
went
on
to
a
War
,
and
find
great
opposition
from
the
Ministers
.
the
Grounds
and
Causes
of
it
might
be
well
cleared
.
Secondly
,
that
the
alledged
Breaches
of
the
Covenant
and
Treaties
might
be
condescended
upon
,
and
Reparation
of
them
first
sought
.
Thirdly
,
that
there
might
be
no
such
Grounds
of
War
,
as
might
break
the
Vnion
of
the
two
Kingdoms
,
and
disoblige
the
Presbyterians
of
England
.
Fourthly
,
that
none
of
the
disaffected
or
Malignant
Party
might
be
admitted
to
Trust
,
but
on
the
contrary
that
they
should
be
opposed
and
suppressed
.
Fifthly
,
that
the
Kings
late
Concessions
might
be
declared
unsatisfactory
.
Sixthly
,
that
they
should
engage
not
to
restore
His
Majesty
to
the
exercise
of
His
Royal
Power
,
till
He
should
by
Oath
bind
Himself
and
His
Successors
to
consent
to
Acts
of
Parliament
for
confirming
the
League
and
Covenant
,
and
settling
Presbytery
,
the
Directory
,
and
the
Confession
of
Faith
.
Seventhly
,
that
none
might
be
trusted
,
but
such
as
were
of
known
Integrity
and
good
affection
to
the
Cause
.
Eighthly
,
that
the
Church
might
have
the
same
Interest
in
carrying
on
this
Engagement
,
which
they
had
in
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
.
These
Demands
run
in
so
high
a
strain
,
that
those
of
the
Church-Party
judged
,
either
they
would
be
rejected
,
and
so
the
Church
would
pretend
somewhat
for
their
breaking
with
the
Parliament
;
or
if
they
were
yielded
to
,
it
would
so
alienate
the
Hearts
of
the
King
,
and
all
His
Friends
in
England
from
them
,
that
they
would
hate
them
as
much
as
they
did
the
English
Parliament
or
Army
.
The
Committee
of
Parliament
found
the
Strait
they
were
in
,
and
saw
what
an
unhappy
practice
it
had
been
to
give
the
Church-men
so
great
an
interest
in
Civil
Affairs
.
Some
were
for
brisker
Courses
,
and
for
clapping
up
in
Prison
all
the
more
turbulent
Ministers
;
but
the
Duke
apprehended
great
trouble
from
that
,
fearing
it
should
raise
stirs
among
the
people
,
which
might
retard
the
design
of
the
Kings
Delivery
,
upon
which
all
his
thoughts
were
bent
.
The
hazard
of
intercepting
Letters
made
the
Intercourse
by
them
so
slow
,
that
the
Lords
that
corresponded
with
His
Majesty
had
no
Return
from
him
before
the
beginning
of
April
;
and
then
they
got
that
which
follows
.
I
Was
as
glad
to
see
the
constancy
of
your
Resolutions
,
as
I
was
sorry
to
understand
the
great
Opposition
you
find
in
Your
Vndertakings
.
The
King
writes
to
his
Servants
in
Scotland
.
But
as
for
any
Enlargement
concerning
Church-affairs
,
I
desire
you
not
to
expect
it
from
Me
,
for
such
expectations
have
been
a
great
cause
of
this
My
present
Condition
,
which
I
assure
you
,
I
am
still
resolved
rather
to
suffer
than
to
wrong
My
Conscience
or
Honour
;
which
I
must
do
,
if
I
enlarge
My Self
any
thing
in
those
points
.
But
I
take
very
well
the
freedom
of
your
Advice
,
because
I
see
it
flows
from
your
Affection
,
being
also
confident
that
you
will
cheerfully
and
resolutely
go
on
according
to
your
Engagements
to
Me
,
who
am
Your
most
assured
,
real
,
constant
Friend
,
CHARLES
R.
17th
March
,
1648.
And
to
this
the
Earls
of
Lauderdale
and
Lanerick
wrote
the
following
Answers
.
SIR
,
WE
have
received
Your
Majesties
of
the
17th
of
March
.
Nothing
but
the
cruel
slowness
of
Proceedings
here
would
have
made
us
so
long
silent
,
and
that
was
occasioned
by
the
great
Opposition
we
have
met
with
from
the
Ministers
,
and
the
rigid
Persons
,
who
strongly
pretend
Your
Majesties
not
satisfying
in
matters
of
Religion
;
and
upon
these
grounds
have
gained
upon
many
,
and
obstructed
any
Engagement
.
Yet
we
,
and
those
we
have
interest
in
,
are
so
sensible
of
our
Duties
,
our
Honour
,
and
of
Your
Majesties
sad
Condition
,
(
which
goes
nearer
our
Hearts
than
any
earthly
thing
)
that
although
an
Engagement
upon
the
terms
we
parted
on
be
impossible
;
yet
we
shall
either
procure
Scotland's
Vndertaking
for
Your
Majesties
Person
,
or
perish
,
let
the
hazard
or
opposition
be
what
it
can
.
We
can
boldly
say
we
have
the
Major
Vote
of
the
Parliament
clear
,
and
if
we
were
blest
with
Your
Majesties
Presence
the
work
were
done
.
We
dare
not
presume
in
this
troublesom
way
to
express
the
particulars
of
our
Difficulties
or
Resolution
,
but
hope
shortly
to
give
a
more
satisfactory
account
,
having
vowed
to
live
and
die
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
loyal
Subjects
and
Servants
,
-
LAVDERDALE
,
-
LANERICK
.
22th
March
.
1648.
Lanerick
also
wrote
what
follows
,
taken
from
an
imperfect
Copy
under
his
hand
.
SIR
,
I
Have
been
long
silent
,
and
possibly
should
have
been
so
a
little
longer
,
had
I
not
received
Your
Majesties
of
the
17th
of
the
last
Moneth
;
but
lest
I
be
involved
in
other
mens
Guilt
,
I
must
first
speak
and
then
perish
,
or
do
my
Duty
.
Sir
,
at
our
first
returning
to
Scotland
,
we
met
with
a
general
Dissatisfaction
with
what
you
offered
concerning
Religion
,
from
the
Ministers
and
their
Party
;
though
all
I
have
Interest
in
would
have
cheerfully
hazarded
their
Lives
for
Your
Majesties
Preservation
,
upon
these
or
easier
terms
:
but
after
long
Debate
upon
the
Consequences
of
engaging
in
so
great
a
Work
,
not
only
without
Vnanimity
,
but
with
the
Opposition
of
the
Church
,
and
most
of
those
who
have
been
of
greatest
Eminence
and
Power
during
these
late
Troubles
,
this
moved
us
to
a
willingness
for
a
very
extraordinary
Compliance
with
their
Desires
,
providing
we
might
be
assured
of
an
Engagemennt
.
But
now
when
we
have
gone
a
greater
length
than
even
our
Loyalty
can
allow
us
,
we
find
that
nothing
is
intended
by
them
,
but
either
a
Conjunction
with
those
that
seek
your
Ruine
,
or
at
least
a
dull
and
stupid
Suffering
,
and
enduring
of
those
destructive
Resolutions
to
Religion
and
Government
,
which
are
now
designed
by
the
Enemies
of
God
and
Your
Majesty
.
After
this
there
was
a
new
Committee
of
24
chosen
by
the
Parliament
for
a
Conference
with
the
12
Commissioners
of
the
Kirk
,
who
had
many
Meetings
with
them
,
and
gave
them
satisfaction
to
all
their
Demands
,
so
that
all
back-doors
were
shut
,
and
they
were
ashamed
that
they
had
asked
no
more
;
wherefore
being
driven
from
all
their
Pretences
they
fled
to
the
last
starting-hole
of
Jealousie
,
and
said
that
their
Designs
were
contrary
to
their
Professions
.
This
was
a
tedious
Affair
,
and
cost
many
Conferences
.
In
end
great
Offers
were
made
to
satisfie
the
Church-party
,
but
nothing
did
prevail
;
whereupon
the
Committee
drew
up
a
large
Declaration
of
all
the
Violations
of
the
Covenant
and
Treaties
made
by
the
Two
Houses
,
together
with
an
account
of
their
own
Intentions
,
suitable
to
the
Propositions
made
by
the
Ministers
;
only
they
stood
much
upon
the
sixth
Article
,
that
seemed
most
contrary
to
their
Duty
to
their
Sovereign
,
and
it
took
them
up
many
days
;
at
length
they
yielded
even
to
that
:
but
for
this
the
Reader
is
referred
to
the
Declaration
printed
with
the
Acts
of
that
Parliament
.
On
the
25th
of
April
the
great
Business
was
carried
,
The
Parliament
vote
an
Engagement
for
the
King
.
of
putting
the
Kingdom
into
a
posture
of
Defen●e
;
but
the
account
of
the
Procedure
of
the
Parliament
in
this
matter
shall
be
set
down
from
some
of
the
Earl
of
Lanerick's
Letters
,
which
the
Writer
chooses
rather
to
insert
than
any
Discourse
of
his
own
.
The
first
was
written
to
a
Friend
at
London
,
but
to
whom
it
appears
not
.
I
Had
given
you
an
account
of
the
Condition
of
Affairs
here
long
ere
now
,
Some
of
Lanerick's
Letters
.
had
I
known
how
to
have
addressed
my
Letters
;
and
however
this
be
an
uncertain
way
,
yet
because
possibly
it
may
come
to
your
hands
,
first
,
I
shall
acknowledge
the
receipt
of
yours
the
of
the
last
Moneth
,
which
I
have
in
part
obeyed
,
and
to
that
end
have
written
to
Ireland
,
to
those
I
have
interest
in
;
and
I
am
confident
that
our
Army
there
,
will
follow
our
Advice
in
order
to
the
Kings
Service
:
but
our
Difficulties
here
are
greater
than
you
can
imagine
;
for
the
same
disloyal
spirit
that
hath
governed
these
years
past
,
is
yet
so
powerful
as
to
obstruct
,
though
I
hope
they
shall
not
be
able
to
destroy
,
our
Designs
of
serving
the
King
;
and
the
same
Instruments
the
Devil
hath
hitherto
made
use
of
,
are
still
the
rigid
Opposers
of
all
dutiful
Motions
.
Many
amongst
us
pretend
to
Loyalty
,
but
have
such
faint
Hearts
,
and
love
their
Fortunes
so
well
,
that
they
dare
not
act
where
there
is
danger
:
others
have
both
Courage
and
Affection
,
but
their
Ambition
will
not
allow
them
to
act
if
they
be
not
absolute
;
and
they
have
no
power
of
themselves
,
without
a
Conjunction
with
some
of
greater
Eminence
than
themselves
.
Thus
while
we
are
tearing
our selves
in
pieces
through
Factions
and
Self-interests
,
perit
Saguntum
,
our
King
is
forgot
,
and
may
God
forget
them
that
do
so
.
But
though
the
Chancellour
hath
made
a
foul
Defection
,
and
these
that
pretend
Affection
to
the
King
are
not
so
united
as
they
ought
to
be
;
yet
I
despair
not
but
that
with
Gods
assistance
,
in
despight
of
all
opposition
,
we
will
force
an
Engagement
or
perish
.
I
cannot
descend
to
the
Particulars
,
only
this
I
will
assure
you
,
that
all
you
have
interest
in
are
intirely
right
and
resolute
.
Adieu
.
The
next
of
Lanerick's
Letters
that
are
in
the
Writers
hands
,
was
to
His
Majesty
,
dated
the
13th
of
April
,
1648.
OVr
last
was
of
the
fourth
of
this
Moneth
,
to
be
conveyed
to
you
by
Doctor
Frazer
.
In
it
did
we
shew
you
in
general
,
what
extraordinary
Opposition
we
met
with
here
in
our
Desires
to
serve
You
,
but
some
of
them
we
are
now
got
over
:
for
to
morrow
it
will
be
resolved
that
the
Kingdom
shall
be
presently
put
in
a
Posture
,
and
the
whole
Forces
,
or
such
parts
of
them
as
shall
be
appointed
,
are
to
be
ordered
to
be
ready
to
march
when
they
shall
be
required
;
and
while
this
is
doing
,
we
have
voted
the
sending
of
three
Demands
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
having
found
all
the
Articles
of
the
Covenant
,
and
divers
of
the
Treaties
,
highly
violated
.
The
first
is
concerning
Religion
,
wherein
we
are
very
high
and
full
,
knowing
it
will
be
refused
,
and
we
thereby
obliged
to
resent
it
:
besides
,
our
Design
is
rather
to
fix
the
Denial
thereof
on
them
than
on
Your
Majesty
.
The
second
is
,
that
Your
Majesty
may
come
to
some
of
Your
Houses
,
in
or
near
London
,
with
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Safety
,
where
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdoms
may
make
their
Applications
to
Your
Majesty
for
obtaining
a
well-grounded
Peace
.
The
third
is
,
that
the
present
Army
under
the
Lord
Fairfax
be
disbanded
,
to
the
end
that
all
the
faithful
Members
of
both
Houses
may
with
Safety
return
to
attend
their
Charges
,
the
Parliament
may
Sit
and
Vote
in
Freedom
,
both
Kingdomes
,
without
their
interposition
,
may
make
their
Addresses
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
the
Settlement
of
Religion
,
and
a
common
Peace
,
be
no
longer
hindred
nor
obstructed
.
These
Demands
are
to
be
sent
by
a
Messenger
,
who
is
to
have
a
few
days
limited
him
for
his
Return
.
We
are
forced
to
move
by
these
steps
,
which
certainly
will
either
speedily
procure
Your
Majesties
Freedom
,
or
an
Engagement
.
Our
Opposition
from
the
Ministers
doth
still
continue
;
but
many
,
formerly
of
their
Party
,
are
ashamed
of
their
unwillingness
to
all
Duties
,
and
particularly
Balmerino
who
is
Lauderdale's
Convert
.
By
the
power
of
Perswasion
our
Army
in
Ireland
hath
offered
their
Service
to
us
,
which
may
be
of
excellent
use
many
ways
.
Thus
,
Sir
,
you
have
the
true
Condition
of
Affairs
:
but
as
we
proceed
(
which
I
confess
is
in
a
most
horrid
dull
pace
)
I
shall
still
presume
to
give
You
an
account
of
it
as
a
part
of
our
Duty
.
Great
Endeavours
are
used
by
some
,
that
we
may
again
send
our
Desires
concerning
Religion
to
Your
Majesty
;
for
their
zeal
will
not
allow
them
to
hazard
their
Lives
for
Your
Person
,
who
will
(
as
they
say
)
no
sooner
be
at
Liberty
,
than
you
will
destroy
all
that
they
have
been
doing
(
with
the
hazard
and
expence
of
so
much
Blood
and
Treasure
)
for
Religion
.
But
this
is
as
yet
waved
,
and
forced
Concessions
(
such
as
certainly
those
must
be
while
Your
Majesty
is
in
Prison
)
are
alledged
,
can
bring
but
small
Security
to
Religion
.
The
next
of
the
18th
of
April
was
to
a
Friend
at
London
.
I
Had
resolved
upon
eternal
Silence
,
since
I
could
not
but
be
wrapped
in
the
guilt
of
others
for
their
disloyal
Delays
,
nor
should
the
receipt
of
yours
of
the
10th
Instant
have
invited
me
to
have
broke
that
Resolution
,
had
not
this
days
Proceedings
in
Parliament
revived
my
languishing
Hopes
.
I
shall
not
mention
any
thing
of
my
last
Dispatch
upon
Friday
by
Fisher
;
but
this
day
we
have
past
in
Parliament
the
great
Act
of
putting
this
Kingdom
into
a
posture
of
Defence
,
under
pretence
whereof
we
mean
to
raise
our
Army
:
the
Colonels
and
Committees
of
War
in
several
Counties
are
to
be
named
on
Friday
next
.
Besides
this
we
have
presented
to
the
Parliament
a
large
Declaration
to
be
emitted
to
the
Kingdom
,
containing
the
Breaches
of
Covenant
and
Treaties
,
the
Demands
which
upon
them
we
mean
to
make
to
the
Houses
,
and
our
Resolutions
in
case
of
a
Refusal
.
I
confess
it
is
clogged
with
many
Impertinencies
,
to
which
we
are
necessitated
for
satisfying
nice
Consciences
;
yet
it
drives
at
a
right
end
.
Argyle
and
the
Minsters
are
still
uncapable
of
Satisfaction
,
and
with
horrid
violence
oppose
all
Loyal
Motions
:
and
though
the
Chancellour
hath
intirely
deserted
us
,
and
not
only
joyned
with
them
,
but
endeavours
by
all
means
imaginable
to
divide
us
among
our selves
;
yet
we
are
both
fixed
to
our
Principles
and
Friendships
,
so
that
in
despight
both
of
Apostacy
and
Knavery
we
carry
on
the
Work
.
I
confess
it
is
neither
in
so
quick
nor
so
prudent
a
way
as
is
fit
,
and
that
we
have
already
lost
our
greatest
advantages
;
yet
we
can
never
move
so
late
,
but
that
we
will
make
our selves
considerable
.
We
hear
there
are
strong
endeavours
to
separate
His
Majesty
from
our
Interests
:
I
confess
we
deserve
no
better
from
him
,
yet
possibly
he
may
find
it
not
unfit
to
own
us
,
even
though
we
do
not
him
as
we
ought
.
This
I
swear
,
I
urge
more
out
of
my
Duty
to
Him
,
than
kindness
to
our selves
.
The
next
was
of
the
24th
of
April
.
1648.
SInce
my
last
to
you
I
have
received
yours
of
the
18th
and
22th
of
the
last
Moneth
.
We
have
made
an
indifferent
good
progress
in
our
Parliament
here
,
for
we
have
stated
all
the
Breaches
of
Covenant
and
Treaties
:
we
have
resolved
upon
some
Demands
to
be
sent
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
for
Religion
,
for
His
Majesty
,
and
for
Disbanding
of
the
present
Army
of
Sectaries
;
and
we
have
pressed
a
Declaration
,
containing
the
Grounds
of
our
Resolutions
.
In
order
to
all
these
,
we
likewise
Voted
the
present
putting
of
this
Kingdom
into
a
posture
of
War
,
and
this
Week
we
are
to
nominate
and
make
choice
of
all
the
Officers
of
our
Army
.
The
Church
doth
still
violently
oppose
us
,
and
threatens
us
with
cross
Declarations
,
if
not
the
extremity
of
Church-Censures
.
Argyle
and
his
Party
maintain
them
in
their
Obstinacy
,
or
rather
they
do
him
in
his
Disloyalty
:
but
neither
the
fear
of
their
Curses
,
nor
want
of
their
Prayers
can
fright
us
from
our
Duty
,
so
soon
as
we
are
ready
to
act
,
which
possibly
may
be
sooner
than
you
imagine
.
The
next
was
of
the
28th
of
April
to
His
Majesty
.
MY
last
to
you
was
of
the
13th
of
this
Moneth
by
the
Conveyance
of
Doctor
Frazer
.
Since
that
time
we
have
perfected
what
was
then
designed
:
for
we
have
made
choice
of
all
the
Officers
of
our
Forces
,
wherein
we
have
been
forced
to
spend
much
time
;
and
the
next
Week
we
intend
to
model
our
Army
for
England
,
which
we
hope
shall
be
upon
the
Borders
against
the
21th
of
the
next
Moneth
;
which
is
the
time
limited
for
the
Return
of
our
Messenger
from
London
,
who
this
day
parts
from
hence
with
the
three
Demands
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
wherof
my
last
made
mention
,
and
with
a
positive
Command
to
stay
only
15
days
for
his
Answer
.
We
intend
likewise
in
the
beginning
of
the
next
Week
to
dispatch
Sir
William
Fleming
to
the
Queen
and
Prince
,
to
give
them
an
account
of
our
Proceedings
,
and
to
know
his
Highness's
Resolution
concerning
his
coming
hither
,
and
to
desire
the
present
sending
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
to
us
,
whereof
we
are
absolutely
unprovided
;
so
that
if
the
Queen
or
Prince
of
Orange
(
to
whom
we
beg
Your
Majesty
would
write
)
do
not
supply
us
,
it
will
infinitely
retard
the
Service
.
We
have
passed
a
Declaration
,
which
is
full
of
many
rude
Restrictions
both
in
order
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
Your
faithful
Servants
.
But
we
are
forced
to
them
for
the
satisfaction
of
the
Nice
Consciences
of
the
Clergy
,
and
their
Proselytes
,
whom
we
find
still
so
inflexible
,
that
nothing
can
perswade
them
to
a
Conjunction
with
us
in
the
Work
;
on
the
contrary
we
meet
with
all
imaginable
Opposition
from
them
:
yet
as
we
have
carried
the
Declaration
and
all
that
is
yet
done
,
against
their
strongest
Endeavours
;
so
we
hope
,
in
despight
of
them
,
to
be
Instruments
in
accomplishing
the
chief
end
it
drives
at
,
which
is
Your
Majesties
Rest
and
Restauration
.
Our
next
will
certainly
bring
you
the
Knowledg
of
some
Acting
in
order
to
that
which
we
dare
not
hazard
to
this
Cypher
,
lest
there
may
be
more
Copies
of
it
than
what
we
have
with
Your
Majesty
.
The
slowness
of
their
Motions
in
Scotland
begun
to
give
great
Jealousies
of
their
Proceedings
every-where
.
Jealousies
of
the
Scotish
Proceedings
.
At
Paris
the
Prince
was
much
courted
to
go
to
Ireland
,
but
he
resolved
rather
to
go
to
Scotland
,
and
designed
to
go
first
to
Holland
.
Yet
there
were
some
about
him
,
who
studied
to
give
him
ill
Impressions
of
all
that
passed
in
Scotland
,
grounding
them
on
the
old
Calumnies
that
had
been
cast
on
the
Duke
,
and
on
the
slowness
of
their
Procedure
at
that
time
in
Scotland
,
together
with
the
extraordinary
Cajolery
they
gave
the
Church-party
:
all
which
were
made
use
of
for
alienating
his
Highness
from
that
Resolution
.
But
he
resolved
to
obey
the
Kings
Commands
,
and
sent
them
new
Assurances
of
that
by
Sir
William
Fleming
;
and
to
oblige
the
Duke
the
more
,
a
Book
being
dedicated
to
his
Highness
,
containing
some
passages
much
to
the
Dukes
dishonour
,
he
refused
to
accept
of
it
,
and
ordered
it
to
be
called
in
.
While
things
were
thus
preparing
in
Scotland
,
His
Majesty
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
was
contriving
an
Escape
,
being
resolved
if
it
succeeded
to
have
come
to
Scotland
;
but
the
means
failed
oftener
than
once
,
which
being
discovered
made
his
Prison
the
straiter
.
He
was
also
courted
under
hand
with
new
Propositions
from
the
Parliament
of
England
,
but
refused
to
enter
into
any
Treaty
without
the
Concurrence
of
the
Scotish
Nation
.
Yet
it
troubled
him
much
to
hear
no
more
of
the
progress
of
their
Designs
,
on
which
all
his
Hopes
were
then
set
;
for
in
that
disorderly
time
,
it
was
not
easy
to
transmit
frequent
and
clear
accounts
of
all
that
passed
.
At
length
having
understood
from
Scotland
what
advance
was
made
in
that
Affair
,
he
was
satisfied
with
the
Fidelity
of
those
he
had
imployed
there
.
At
London
there
went
various
Constructions
on
the
Scotish
Actions
.
The
Commissioners
of
the
Two
Houses
that
were
at
Edinburgh
,
wrote
up
,
that
the
Church-party
would
undoubtedly
keep
the
Duke
and
his
Party
in
play
at
least
that
Year
,
and
that
the
zeal
of
the
Ministers
would
make
the
Levies
go
slowly
on
;
they
either
believing
this
themselves
or
at
least
designing
that
others
should
do
so
.
At
this
time
there
was
a
great
Inclination
all
over
England
to
shake
off
the
Armies
Arbitrary
Yoke
;
Great
Disorders
in
England
.
Stirs
were
rising
in
every
place
.
The
Duke
with
his
other
Friends
in
Scotland
dealt
earnestly
with
their
Correspondents
in
England
,
to
get
all
kept
quiet
till
they
were
ready
to
march
,
that
so
there
might
be
an
universal
Rising
at
once
,
which
would
have
undoubtedly
divided
the
Army
that
was
against
them
into
so
many
Fractions
,
as
might
make
way
for
their
easier
Overthrow
.
This
Design
was
zealously
promoted
by
many
,
who
saw
the
great
advantage
it
might
produce
;
but
many
were
too
jealous
of
the
Scotish
Designs
,
and
so
did
precipitate
their
own
Ruin
.
Others
apprehended
from
their
Declarations
,
that
the
Bondage
would
be
the
same
,
only
the
Masters
changed
if
they
prevailed
;
and
this
made
the
Kings
Party
resolve
rather
to
perish
than
receive
any
help
from
the
Scots
on
these
terms
.
Their
slowness
made
others
despair
of
their
Sincerity
,
and
the
reports
of
the
Power
of
the
Church-party
,
made
all
suspect
their
Strength
:
so
the
untimely
Rising
in
England
was
the
Ruin
of
this
Years
Design
,
for
they
rose
only
to
be
destroyed
,
and
to
animate
the
Army
with
those
many
Victories
they
obtained
over
them
.
And
as
these
Defeats
did
much
discourage
the
Scotish
Army
,
so
it
forced
them
to
march
into
England
before
they
were
ready
,
and
e're
they
had
looked
well
to
the
Security
of
Affairs
behind
them
.
The
first
Rising
was
by
Poyer
in
Wales
,
to
whom
Langhorn
came
within
a
little
,
and
Commanded
most
of
the
Country
.
At
Westminster
,
as
they
understood
the
state
of
the
Scotish
Affairs
better
than
the
Rabble
did
,
so
they
did
more
apprehend
the
Danger
of
it
.
And
first
,
great
pains
were
taken
to
reconcile
the
Presbyterian
and
Independent
Parties
,
at
least
to
unite
them
against
the
Scots
;
wherefore
they
Voted
,
that
the
Government
should
be
by
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
:
yet
the
Independents
opposed
this
,
so
that
it
was
carried
but
by
45
Voices
.
They
also
appointed
that
the
Propositions
offered
at
Newcastle
should
be
the
Grounds
of
settling
the
Kingdom
,
and
they
Voted
that
it
should
be
lawful
,
notwithstanding
the
Vote
of
Non-Addresses
,
to
make
new
Applications
to
His
Majesty
.
Their
Design
in
this
was
visible
,
for
they
hoped
the
Scots
could
not
pass
from
these
Propositions
,
and
they
were
assured
the
King
would
never
consent
to
them
,
particularly
to
that
of
Religion
,
which
was
so
dear
to
Scotland
.
But
Cromwel
was
not
at
all
pleased
with
these
Votes
,
and
as
little
with
the
City
:
and
if
the
Stirs
over
England
had
not
given
him
other
Employment
,
he
would
have
made
a
Journey
to
London
with
his
Army
,
for
the
Purging
the
House
a-new
.
They
in
Scotland
were
much
straitned
with
want
of
Ammunition
and
Mony
,
therefore
they
sent
Sir
William
Bellandin
to
Holland
,
to
see
what
could
be
had
from
the
Prince
of
Orange
:
they
likewise
wise
sent
Sir
William
Fleeming
to
Paris
,
to
the
Queen
and
Prince
,
with
the
following
Letters
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
ALL
verbal
Assurances
would
justly
appear
too
low
and
mean
testimonies
of
our
Fidelity
,
Letters
to
the
Queen
and
Prince
from
the
Duke
and
his
Friends
.
since
Actions
are
now
the
only
touch-stones
of
Loyalty
;
which
we
hope
e're
long
shall
be
better
,
than
what
we
can
in
this
Common
way
speak
of
our
real
Affections
to
His
Majesties
Service
.
We
have
presumed
from
the
Encouragements
we
have
received
from
Your
Majesty
,
to
hope
the
Prince
his
Highness
will
countenance
our
Endeavours
for
his
Father's
Rescue
with
his
presence
amongst
us
,
which
would
certainly
give
an
extraordinary
vigour
and
life
to
all
our
Motions
.
For
that
end
,
we
have
instructed
this
worthy
Bearer
with
our
humble
desires
therein
to
Your
Majesty
,
and
to
his
Highness
,
and
with
such
other
Particulars
as
are
necessary
for
enabling
us
to
carry
on
the
Work
;
to
whom
we
beg
Your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
give
Trust
,
and
further
to
believe
that
nothing
was
ever
more
absolutely
fixed
than
are
our
Resolutions
,
either
to
perish
,
or
eminently
to
shew
our selves
Your
Majesties
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
obedient
Subjects
and
Servants
,
-
Hamilton
,
-
Lauderdale
,
-
Crawford
,
-
Lanerick
,
-
Roxburgh
,
-
Calender
.
May
1st
.
1648.
May
it
please
Your
Highness
,
THe
deep
sense
we
have
of
His
Majesties
sad
Condition
,
invites
us
to
these
Actions
of
Duty
and
Loyalty
,
to
which
we
are
by
so
many
Relations
and
Tyes
bound
and
obliged
;
and
having
divers
Encouragements
from
His
Majesty
,
and
from
the
Queen
,
to
hope
for
your
Highness's
Presence
amongst
us
,
in
countenancing
our
faithful
Endeavours
for
His
Majesties
Rescue
,
we
have
presumed
humbly
to
address
our selves
to
your
Highness
,
that
from
your Self
we
might
know
your
own
Inclinations
,
that
accordingly
such
publick
Assurances
and
Invitations
may
come
from
hence
,
as
your
Highness
shall
think
fit
to
require
;
being
confident
that
before
we
can
receive
your
Highness's
Directions
herein
,
we
shall
be
in
some
condition
to
evidence
our
Loyalties
otherwise
than
by
Words
.
So
until
we
give
a
more
real
testimony
thereof
,
we
shall
only
beg
to
be
esteemed
of
by
your
Highness
as
Persons
that
have
vowed
themselves
to
this
Service
,
and
who
are
faithfully
Your
Highness's
most
humble
,
most
faithful
,
and
most
obedient
Servants
,
-
Hamilton
,
-
Lauderdale
,
-
Crawford
,
-
Lanerick
,
-
Roxburgh
,
-
Calender
.
May
1st
,
1648.
Next
they
modelled
the
Army
,
which
will
better
appear
by
the
following
Letters
written
to
the
King
.
SIR
,
YOu
now
find
the
effects
of
what
my
last
of
the
28th
of
April
promised
:
we
are
now
engaged
,
and
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale's
successful
Attempt
upon
Berwick
and
Carlisle
will
be
resolutely
seconded
by
Your
Servants
here
.
Letters
to
His
Majesty
.
To
morrow
Sir
William
Fleeming
and
Mr.
Murray
part
for
France
;
the
last
acknowledges
the
baseness
of
his
new
Friend
Argyle
.
We
hope
the
Prince
will
now
countenance
with
his
Presence
our
Endeavours
for
Your
Majesties
Rescue
,
since
the
Duke
of
York
is
escaped
,
for
he
will
give
an
extraordinary
life
and
vigour
to
all
our
Motions
.
The
Kirk
hath
this
day
declared
against
our
Declaration
and
Engagement
;
but
all
it
hath
procured
is
a
Vote
of
thirty
thousand
Foot
,
and
near
six
thousand
Horse
,
which
is
this
day
remitted
to
the
Consideration
of
the
several
Bodies
,
and
I
hope
will
pass
the
House
to
morrow
.
2d
May.
1648.
SInce
my
last
we
are
far
advanced
in
our
Designs
of
serving
Your
Majesty
;
our
new
Army
is
modelled
,
which
I
hope
will
be
more
considerable
than
any
Army
that
ever
went
out
of
Scotland
;
the
Old
General
hath
laid
down
his
Charge
,
and
the
Duke
of
Hamilton
is
to
Command
in
chief
,
who
joys
to
meet
with
so
happy
an
occasion
to
vindicate
his
Loyalty
.
He
will
be
found
active
in
his
Trust
,
and
seconded
by
the
most
gallant
and
eminent
persons
of
the
Kingdom
;
his
Election
was
carried
very
unanimously
in
Parliament
,
Argyle
and
only
six
with
him
dissenting
.
Calender
with
the
same
Vnanimity
,
and
the
same
Opposition
,
is
chosen
Lieutenant-General
,
and
David
Lesley
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Horse
;
but
he
hath
not
as
yet
accepted
of
his
Charge
.
Middleton
is
appointed
Major-General
of
the
Horse
,
who
is
most
eminent
for
his
Loyalty
and
forward
in
this
Service
.
Our
Armie
will
be
on
foot
about
the
end
of
the
Moneth
,
and
that
the
Raising
of
men
may
the
more
actively
be
gone
about
,
we
have
adjourned
the
Parliament
till
the
first
of
June
.
We
have
sent
Commissioners
with
Instructions
and
Money
,
to
invite
our
Army
in
Ireland
to
come
and
joyn
with
us
in
this
Service
.
Our
Opposition
from
Argyle
and
the
Ministers
is
still
as
great
as
they
can
make
:
we
are
undone
for
want
of
Arms
,
and
a
little
Money
;
if
we
be
not
supplied
from
France
or
Holland
,
this
glorious
and
most
hopeful
Vndertaking
that
ever
this
Nation
had
,
may
be
in
hazard
to
miscarry
.
Sir
William
Fleeming
and
Mr.
Murray
went
ten
days
ago
for
France
,
and
this
day
we
have
dispatched
Sir
William
Bellandin
to
Holland
.
We
are
much
dejected
because
we
have
not
heard
from
Your
Majesty
since
the
17th
of
March
,
which
makes
us
fear
You
involve
us
in
the
Guilt
of
the
by-past
deadness
,
and
slowness
of
their
Motions
here
:
but
we
take
God
to
witness
,
we
are
as
free
thereof
,
as
we
shall
be
faithful
to
the
Vows
we
have
made
of
perishing
,
or
of
serving
Your
Majesty
in
such
a
loyal
and
dutiful
way
,
as
hath
been
professed
by
Your
Majesties
,
&c.
17th
May.
The
Differences
that
were
among
the
Lords
were
adjusted
,
The
Levies
are
much
retarded
by
the
Ministers
.
and
most
of
the
Officers
were
also
well
named
;
yet
the
Levies
went
on
dully
,
though
many
of
the
Lords
were
so
cordial
,
that
they
who
had
allowance
from
the
Publick
but
for
80
Horse
,
raised
Regiments
of
five
or
six
Troops
on
their
own
expences
.
And
though
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
,
that
the
publick
Expence
of
so
great
a
Design
was
not
likewise
great
,
yet
there
was
a
sad
want
of
Money
;
which
the
Duke
and
his
Brother
did
all
they
could
to
supply
,
as
far
as
their
Credit
could
go
,
and
raised
above
two
and
twenty
thousand
pounds
sterling
for
prosecuting
of
the
Engagement
;
and
were
on
all
publick
occasions
so
liberal
of
their
own
Money
,
as
if
some
Bank
had
been
put
into
their
hands
.
The
Curses
the
Ministers
thundred
against
all
who
joyned
in
this
Engagement
,
made
the
Souldiers
very
heartless
,
being
threatned
with
no
less
than
Damnation
.
This
obliged
the
Lords
to
use
Force
in
some
places
,
for
carrying
on
their
Levies
:
and
indeed
the
Ministers
counter-acting
the
State
was
such
,
that
it
is
hard
to
judge
,
whether
their
Boldness
or
the
Parliaments
Patience
was
most
to
be
wondred
at
.
The
Lords
resolved
to
chastise
them
to
purpose
in
due
time
,
but
judged
the
present
time
improper
for
it
;
and
to
carry
on
the
Levies
the
better
,
the
Parliament
adjourned
for
three
weeks
.
So
the
Lords
went
to
the
several
places
of
their
Interests
,
leaving
a
Committee
behind
them
at
Edinburgh
;
but
before
their
Adjournment
they
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
the
Presbyteries
.
The
Parliaments
Letter
to
the
Presbyteries
.
THe
many
Scandals
that
are
t●rown
on
our
Actions
by
the
favourers
of
Sectaries
,
and
haters
of
the
Person
of
our
King
and
Monarchical
Government
,
invite
us
to
this
extraordinary
Address
to
you
,
conjuring
you
as
you
will
answer
the
Great
God
,
whose
Servants
you
are
,
not
to
suffer
your selves
to
be
possest
with
unjust
and
undeserved
Prejudices
against
us
,
and
our
Proceedings
,
who
have
(
since
our
late
Meeting
in
Parliament
)
preferred
no
earthly
thing
to
Religion
,
and
the
promoving
all
the
ends
of
our
Covenant
,
and
have
constantly
used
all
real
Endeavours
to
have
carried
on
these
Duties
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
most
tender
Consciences
;
and
especially
by
our
great
Compliance
with
the
many
Desires
from
the
Commissioners
of
the
General
Assembly
,
we
have
proceeded
to
greater
discoveries
of
our
Resolutions
in
the
ways
and
means
of
managing
of
this
present
Service
,
than
possibly
in
prudence
we
ought
to
have
done
,
having
so
near
and
active
Enemies
to
oppose
us
:
neither
can
it
with
any
Truth
or
Iustice
in
any
sort
be
alledged
,
that
we
have
in
the
least
measure
wronged
or
violated
the
least
Priviledges
and
Liberties
of
the
Church
,
or
taken
upon
us
the
determination
or
decision
of
any
matters
of
Faith
or
Church-discipline
,
though
we
be
unjustly
charged
with
making
an
Antecedent
Iudgment
in
matters
of
Religion
,
under
pretence
whereof
great
Encroachments
are
made
on
our
unquestioned
Rights
;
for
what
can
be
more
Civil
than
to
determine
what
Civil
Duties
we
ought
to
pay
to
our
King
,
or
what
Civil
Power
he
ought
to
be
possessed
of
?
and
if
we
meet
with
obstructions
and
opposition
in
carrying
on
these
Duties
▪
are
not
we
the
only
Iudges
thereof
?
is
there
any
other
Authority
in
this
Kingdom
but
that
of
King
and
Parliament
,
and
what
flows
from
them
,
that
can
pretend
any
Authoritative
Power
,
in
the
choice
of
the
Instruments
and
Managers
of
our
Publick
Resolutions
?
is
it
a
Subject
for
the
Dispute
of
Church-Iudicatories
,
whether
His
Majesty
have
a
Negative
Voice
or
not
?
These
things
certainly
cannot
be
pretended
to
by
any
Kirk-man
,
without
a
great
Vsurpation
over
the
Civil
Magistrate
,
whereof
we
are
confident
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
or
any
Iudicatory
thereof
,
will
never
be
guilty
,
nor
fall
into
the
Episcopal
disease
of
meddling
in
Civil
Affairs
;
and
if
any
have
already
in
these
Particulars
exceeded
their
bounds
,
we
expect
the
ensuing
General
Assembly
will
censure
it
accordingly
,
and
prevent
the
vilifying
and
contemning
the
Authority
of
Parliament
by
any
of
their
Ministers
,
(
either
in
or
out
of
their
Pulpits
)
who
shall
offer
to
stir
up
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
to
disobey
,
or
deny
to
give
Civil
Obedience
to
their
Laws
,
it
being
expresly
prohibited
by
the
2
and
5
Acts
of
King
James
the
sixth
,
his
eighth
Parliament
Anno
1584.
That
none
of
His
Majesties
Subjects
under
pain
of
Treason
impugne
the
Authority
of
Parliament
.
And
therefore
,
seeing
the
Cause
is
the
same
for
which
this
Kingdom
hath
done
and
suffered
so
much
,
and
that
we
are
resolved
to
proceed
for
the
Preservation
and
Defence
of
Religion
before
all
wordly
Interest
whatsoever
,
and
to
carry
on
sincerely
,
really
,
and
constantly
,
the
Covenant
and
all
the
Ends
of
it
,
as
you
will
find
by
our
Declaration
herewith
sent
to
you
,
we
do
confidently
expect
that
as
the
Ministers
of
this
Kingdom
,
have
hitherto
been
most
active
and
exemplary
in
furthering
the
former
Expeditions
:
so
now
you
will
continue
in
the
same
Zeal
to
stir
up
the
People
,
by
your
Preaching
and
Prayers
,
and
all
other
ways
in
your
Calling
,
to
a
chearful
Obedience
to
our
Orders
,
and
Engageing
in
the
business
;
that
you
will
not
give
so
great
advantage
to
the
Enemies
of
Presbyterial
Government
,
and
bring
so
great
a
Scandal
on
this
Church
,
as
to
oppose
the
Authority
of
Parliament
,
or
obstruct
their
Proceedings
in
their
necessary
Duties
,
for
the
good
of
Religion
,
Honour
and
Happiness
of
the
King
and
his
Royal
Posterity
,
and
the
true
Peace
of
His
Dominions
.
Signed
by
Order
of
Parliament
.
Alex.
Gibsone
Clerk
Regist.
Edinburgh
,
May
11
,
1648.
The
Parliament
having
resolved
to
raise
an
Army
for
the
Kings
Relief
,
The
Parliament
sends
for
the
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
.
found
it
expedient
for
encreasing
the
number
and
strength
of
their
Forces
,
to
send
to
Ireland
for
a
part
of
their
Scotish
Army
there
;
(
which
,
as
was
told
An.
1642
,
had
been
sent
from
Scotland
thither
by
Commission
from
the
King
under
the
Great
Seal
,
and
upon
a
Treaty
,
and
Establishment
betwixt
the
two
Nations
for
suppressing
the
Irish
Rebellion
)
and
for
perswading
them
to
desert
,
for
so
Noble
an
Undertaking
,
their
Interest
in
Ireland
which
was
very
considerable
,
(
for
there
was
above
seven
hundred
,
and
seventy
thousand
pound
sterling
of
Arrear
resting
to
them
,
upon
a
stated
Accompt
fitted
by
Persons
intrusted
by
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
Commissioners
from
them
,
preceding
the
16th
of
Iune
,
1647
besides
a
year
more
until
Iune
1648
not
at
all
reckoned
)
they
sent
over
three
of
their
number
,
two
Knights
,
Sir
Iames
Macdougal
,
and
Sir
William
Cocheran
,
(
now
Earl
of
Dundonald
)
and
Mr.
Crawford
Burgess
of
Linlithgow
,
with
Letters
and
Instructions
to
that
purpose
.
They
were
kindly
received
by
such
of
the
Officers
as
had
chief
Power
there
;
but
most
unwelcome
to
a
contrary
Party
,
who
had
notice
how
averse
the
Kirk
,
to
which
they
were
addicted
,
had
declared
themselves
from
the
Designs
of
that
Parliament
;
nevertheless
it
was
quickly
agreed
to
,
that
about
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
two
thousand
and
one
hundred
Foot
,
should
be
provided
and
regimented
,
and
transported
to
Scotland
,
to
be
conducted
by
Sir
George
Monro
,
in
the
quality
of
a
Major-General
,
and
to
be
joyned
with
the
Dukes
Armie
.
At
Westminster
they
were
in
great
Confusion
,
fearing
that
the
General
inclinations
over
England
should
prove
too
hard
for
them
:
but
Mr.
Marshall
,
Great
Disorders
in
England
.
who
was
sent
back
from
the
English
Commissioners
in
Scotland
,
comforted
them
the
best
he
could
,
giving
them
all
assurance
that
the
Designs
there
would
meet
with
vigorous
Opposition
:
wherefore
it
was
moved
that
some
of
the
Forces
might
be
presently
sent
down
,
before
the
Army
were
drawn
together
,
who
might
hope
for
good
Assistance
in
Scotland
.
But
he
also
told
them
,
that
nothing
would
be
so
likely
to
divide
them
in
Scotland
,
as
to
declare
for
the
Covenant
,
and
the
Propositions
sent
to
Newcastle
:
and
indeed
this
was
much
dreaded
by
the
Duke
and
his
Friends
,
since
there
was
nothing
so
popular
in
Scotland
,
as
that
the
Parliament
and
Army
of
England
had
fallen
from
the
Covenant
;
but
they
resolved
,
though
that
were
granted
,
to
accept
of
no
Treaty
till
the
Army
were
presently
disbanded
,
for
which
the
former
Years
Transactions
did
furnish
them
with
very
good
reasons
.
Mr.
Marshall
did
what
he
could
to
reconcile
the
Presbyterians
and
Independents
in
London
;
and
that
they
might
not
fall
out
about
Religion
,
it
was
Voted
,
that
the
Kingdom
should
be
first
settled
before
Religion
was
fallen
upon
.
The
City
of
London
was
generally
well-affected
to
the
Scotish
Design
,
though
some
studied
to
alien●te
them
from
it
,
by
telling
them
that
those
in
Scotland
were
in
Correspondence
with
the
Cavaliers
in
England
.
The
City
was
inconstant
,
and
the
Citizens
feared
the
Armies
falling
on
them
to
plunder
them
,
so
that
they
were
easily
over-awed
;
and
at
that
time
the
Agitators
of
the
Army
were
upon
the
Fining
of
the
City
in
a
Million
of
English
Mony
.
A
general
Answer
was
returned
to
the
Scotish
Demands
by
the
day
they
had
prefixed
,
with
the
Promise
of
a
more
particular
one
to
follow
shortly
;
which
was
looked
on
as
a
Design
to
shift
them
off
by
Delays
.
At
this
time
the
Two
Houses
were
much
lifted
up
with
a
Defeat
given
to
Langhorn
in
Wales
,
which
was
represented
to
be
greater
than
indeed
it
was
.
But
to
allay
their
Joy
,
there
came
in
Petitions
from
many
Counties
of
England
for
a
Personal
Treaty
with
the
King
,
and
for
being
disburdened
of
the
Army
:
one
came
from
Essex
,
which
was
subscribed
by
twenty
four
thousand
Hands
;
and
eight
thousand
men
came
out
of
Surrey
with
their
Petition
,
upon
whom
the
Souldiers
fell
barbarously
,
and
killed
about
Twenty
of
them
,
wounding
above
an
Hundred
.
Next
the
Kentish
men
rose
in
a
formidable
number
;
but
it
was
more
terrible
that
the
Navy
was
staggering
,
and
many
of
the
Captains
of
the
Ships
declared
against
their
Proceedings
.
This
was
sad
News
for
London
,
by
reason
of
their
Trade
,
which
was
like
to
be
blockt
up
.
And
now
Cromwel
,
to
please
the
City
of
London
,
drew
the
Forces
out
of
it
,
and
left
the
Militia
of
London
in
their
own
Hands
;
only
he
got
Skippon
,
who
was
of
their
own
Cabal
,
made
Major-General
of
their
Trained
Bands
:
and
there
was
no
small
Disorder
in
the
Army
,
the
Agitators
being
for
the
most
part
Levellers
,
and
against
Cromwel
,
as
was
by
some
supposed
.
With
all
this
Tragical
visage
of
things
they
at
W●stminster
were
not
a
little
mortified
,
A
Fast
at
Westminster
.
so
they
appointed
a
Day
of
Humiliation
;
and
when
they
were
naming
the
reasons
for
the
Fast
,
one
of
the
Members
had
a
singular
opinion
,
that
notwithstanding
the
Self-denying
Ordinance
they
had
past
,
yet
they
had
ingrossed
all
Places
of
Power
and
Profit
to
themselves
,
by
which
Juggling
God
was
mocked
;
wherefore
he
moved
that
they
might
devest
themselves
of
these
:
but
the
rest
were
not
of
his
mind
.
And
if
three
Sermons
and
a
great
many
long
Prayers
would
reconcile
God
to
them
,
they
would
be
at
the
cost
;
but
were
resolved
to
quit
none
of
their
Power
nor
Places
.
All
these
Tumults
in
England
,
as
they
had
hindered
the
Two
Houses
from
sending
down
their
Forces
to
Scotland
;
so
they
called
aloud
for
hasty
Relief
from
the
Scotish
Army
,
which
from
all
places
was
called
for
.
But
the
Oppositition
the
Clergy
and
their
Party
made
,
had
so
fore-slowed
their
Levies
,
that
they
could
not
overtake
this
fair
opportunity
;
but
were
forced
to
leave
the
poor
People
in
England
to
be
knockt
down
by
the
insulting
Army
.
The
Parliament
of
Scotland
re-assembled
in
Iune
,
The
Parliament
adjourns
.
and
after
few
days
Sitting
,
and
the
emitting
of
new
Declarations
both
for
Scotland
and
England
,
but
of
a
milder
strain
than
their
former
of
April
had
been
,
(
being
now
weary
of
their
hopeless
courting
of
the
Clergy
)
they
adjourned
for
Two
Years
,
having
chosen
a
Committee
of
Estates
sure
to
their
Designs
;
and
they
were
drawing
their
Army
together
with
all
possible
diligence
.
But
the
great
matter
now
debated
in
Scotland
was
,
A
present
March
is
disswaded
by
some
,
whether
they
should
first
make
all
sure
at
home
,
or
leave
things
in
that
disordered
posture
,
and
make
haste
into
England
.
Lanerick
was
for
taking
order
with
the
Opposite
Party
,
and
the
Lords
that
headed
them
,
before
they
stirred
out
of
Scotland
,
lest
otherwise
assoon
as
they
were
gone
,
the
Ministers
might
blow
up
the
People
into
Sedition
,
which
would
either
force
them
to
send
back
a
part
of
their
Army
for
curbing
them
,
or
lose
Scotland
totally
by
their
Tumults
,
while
their
Army
should
be
strugling
with
an
uncertainty
in
England
.
Besides
,
they
were
neither
well-furnished
with
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
nor
Mony
,
but
had
good
Assurances
of
large
Supplies
from
the
Queen
and
Prince
,
by
Sir
William
Fleeming
;
and
the
Prince
(
though
much
disswaded
by
these
who
were
both
Enemies
to
the
Scotish
Nation
in
General
,
and
the
Duke
in
particular
)
continued
still
firm
to
his
first
Resolutions
of
going
to
them
,
when
all
things
were
brought
to
that
Posture
,
that
it
were
fit
for
him
to
hazard
himself
amongst
them
:
and
therefore
in
the
middle
of
Iune
,
Sir
William
Fleeming
was
dispatched
again
from
his
Highness
to
Scotland
with
the
following
Letter
,
directed
,
For
the
Lord
Duke
Hamilton
,
and
the
Earls
of
Lindsay
,
Roxburgh
,
Lauderdale
,
Lanerick
,
and
Calender
.
My
Lords
,
YOu
will
receive
by
Sir
William
Fleeming
,
who
is
amply
instructed
,
the
full
account
of
My
Intentions
;
and
he
is
not
more
particularly
charged
with
any
thing
,
than
to
let
you
know
the
sense
I
have
of
Your
Affections
:
yet
I
thought
fit
to
reserve
unto
My Self
the
assuring
you
,
that
as
I
conceive
I
am
not
capable
of
being
more
obliged
than
I
have
been
by
you
;
so
I
shall
be
most
exactly
just
in
the
discharge
of
my
Acknowledgments
,
when
it
shall
please
God
to
make
My
Condition
fit
for
it
.
In
the
mean
time
I
have
nothing
to
say
,
but
to
desire
you
to
be
intirely
confident
of
it
,
and
that
I
am
most
truly
,
My
Lords
,
Your
Affectionate
Friend
,
CHARLES
P.
Sir
William
Bellandin
met
with
more
Opposition
in
Holland
,
for
Judgments
were
passed
on
the
Scotish
Proceedings
from
their
Declarations
;
and
all
he
could
say
was
not
able
to
take
off
those
Impressions
,
so
that
no
good
was
expected
from
Scotland
.
The
States
of
Holland
had
no
great
inclination
to
the
Kings
Party
,
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
at
that
time
much
influenced
by
the
Dukes
Enemies
;
yet
Bellandin
got
many
promises
made
him
of
a
large
supply
of
Mony
and
Ammunition
.
Upon
these
Expectations
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
was
against
a
speedy
March
into
England
;
but
much
pressed
by
others
.
but
this
was
opposed
by
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
,
who
pressed
a
present
Dispatch
.
They
were
called
upon
so
earnestly
from
their
Friends
in
England
,
that
to
linger
still
was
to
lose
the
Kings
Party
there
:
for
now
the
Kentish
men
were
broken
,
and
some
of
them
had
passed
over
unto
Essex
,
where
many
rose
with
them
,
and
carried
Colchester
,
and
made
a
good
Body
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
but
were
not
able
to
hold
out
long
against
the
Army
;
yet
they
gave
them
divers
foils
.
But
that
of
the
greatest
Importance
was
,
that
most
of
the
Navy
had
declared
for
the
King
,
and
desired
a
Correspondence
with
Scotland
,
and
Willoughby
,
who
was
made
Vice-Admiral
by
the
Prince
,
was
a
great
Friend
to
the
Scotish
Nation
.
The
Earl
of
Inchequin
also
,
with
his
Army
in
Ireland
,
had
declared
against
the
Parliament
,
and
sent
to
Scotland
a
very
kind
Message
for
a
good
Understanding
with
that
Parliament
:
and
finally
,
a
part
of
the
English
Army
,
being
much
sollicited
by
the
Church-party
in
Scotland
,
who
complained
that
they
were
now
exposed
by
them
to
Ruin
,
was
coming
North-ward
,
under
the
Command
of
Lambert
;
and
Langdale
had
written
to
them
,
that
he
could
not
be
able
to
stand
long
before
Lambert
if
he
were
not
speedily
relieved
,
and
that
Carlisle
also
would
be
in
great
hazard
:
neither
was
the
hazard
only
the
loss
of
Carlisle
,
of
which
they
made
less
account
;
but
the
Army
which
was
with
Langdale
,
whose
Wives
and
Children
were
in
Carlisle
,
did
threaten
to
leave
him
and
Capitulate
if
that
Place
were
not
preserved
.
Besides
all
this
,
they
at
Westminster
,
to
temper
the
general
Hatred
against
them
,
had
called
back
the
Secluded
Members
of
both
Houses
,
and
were
Levying
new
Forces
,
and
had
Voted
a
Personal
Treaty
with
the
King
;
at
which
time
also
one
Osburn
avouched
,
that
there
were
Designs
against
the
Kings
Person
,
and
that
himself
had
been
sollicited
to
assist
in
the
poysoning
him
.
All
these
Considerations
were
pressing
,
and
could
admit
of
no
delays
;
wherefore
Lauderdale
insisted
for
a
present
March
,
and
that
the
Dukes
Carriage
might
shew
it
was
the
Kings
Service
,
and
not
a
Faction
,
he
was
designing
,
nor
Resentments
against
these
who
withstood
him
in
Scotland
:
for
so
did
Lauderdale
mistake
Lanerick's
advice
for
curbing
of
the
Church-party
,
and
punishing
their
Leaders
.
The
Duke
saw
great
reason
on
both
sides
,
and
is
resolved
on
.
and
though
his
own
Judgment
went
along
with
his
Brothers
Advice
,
knowing
well
it
was
easie
for
him
to
have
forced
all
Scotland
very
soon
into
a
Compliance
with
their
Design
;
(
which
being
once
done
,
he
could
have
marched
into
England
upon
greater
advantages
,
and
with
a
far
better
Army
)
yet
he
was
content
to
be
over-ruled
,
believing
that
if
they
were
prosperous
in
England
,
upon
which
depended
all
their
hopes
,
it
would
be
no
great
Work
to
Master
any
Opposition
might
be
made
in
Scotland
.
And
thus
did
the
unripened
forwardness
of
those
in
England
force
the
Duke
on
a
fatal
Precipitation
of
Counsels
.
The
resolution
was
taken
,
and
a
General
Rendezvous
appointed
to
be
at
Annan
,
near
the
Borders
of
England
,
on
the
4th
of
Iuly
.
All
this
while
my
Lord
Lanerick
had
not
forgotten
the
Kings
Commands
about
the
Marquis
of
Huntley
,
but
the
ill
Opinion
the
Church-men
had
of
them
,
was
such
,
that
to
have
proceeded
roundly
in
that
matter
,
would
have
given
greater
grounds
of
Jealousie
to
that
Party
:
therefore
the
Iunto
sent
him
word
to
the
Castle
of
Edinburgh
,
where
he
was
then
Prisoner
,
that
though
at
that
time
it
was
not
fit
to
set
him
at
liberty
by
an
Order
,
yet
they
were
willing
he
should
make
his
Escape
,
and
they
offered
their
Assistance
for
conveying
him
safe
away
.
But
he
said
he
was
brought
thither
by
Order
,
and
he
would
not
steal
out
as
a
Thief
:
and
from
this
fatal
stiffness
they
could
not
get
him
removed
,
yet
they
resolved
to
liberate
him
openly
when
they
should
be
better
able
to
avow
their
Actions
.
The
Opposition
the
Church-men
made
to
the
Raising
of
the
Army
,
An
Insurrect●on
at
Mauchlin
.
did
still
retard
the
Levies
and
discourage
the
Souldiers
,
though
the
Officers
were
generally
resolute
.
Some
Forces
were
sent
West-ward
,
under
the
Command
of
Sir
Iames
Turner
,
to
keep
that
Country
quiet
,
who
found
a
little
Authority
vigorously
managed
did
quickly
tame
some
of
the
most
unruly
.
But
at
Mauchlin
there
was
a
great
Gathering
under
the
Colour
of
an
Assembly
to
a
Solemn
Communion
,
and
many
went
thither
Armed
,
pretending
hazard
from
the
danger
of
that
time
.
Turner
got
notice
that
an
Insurrection
was
designed
there
,
and
advertised
the
Duke
of
it
,
who
ordered
Turner
not
to
stir
till
the
Earls
of
Calander
and
Middleton
should
come
to
assist
him
;
who
came
to
Pasely
on
the
Saturndy
before
that
Communion
,
they
drew
out
the
Forces
that
lay
there
,
consisting
of
two
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
fourteen
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
marched
to
Steuarton
,
where
the
Earl
of
Glen●airn
and
others
of
the
Nobility
met
them
.
Some
advised
a
March
of
the
whole
Forces
,
others
thought
a
few
Troops
were
sufficient
for
dispersing
that
Multitude
;
whereupon
Middleton
was
commanded
out
with
six
Troops
,
who
found
them
near
two
thousand
strong
,
Horse
and
Foot
;
but
being
ill-commanded
,
they
were
soon
disordered
.
Middleton
and
Hurry
gave
the
Charge
,
and
were
briskly
encountered
;
so
that
they
were
made
to
retreat
with
the
loss
of
some
men
,
and
both
Middleton
and
Hurry
got
slight
Wounds
:
but
the
Party
that
had
given
them
this
rude
Shock
,
having
cleared
a
way
for
themselves
,
made
their
Retreat
.
The
report
of
this
Disorder
was
brought
hot
to
Calender
,
who
leaving
the
Foot
at
Kilmarnock
,
went
with
the
eight
Troops
he
had
with
him
to
assist
Middleton
;
but
upon
his
appearing
all
run
away
.
The
Horse
were
not
pursued
,
sixty
Foot
Souldiers
were
taken
,
and
five
Officers
,
and
some
Ministers
,
who
were
all
dismissed
:
only
the
Officers
were
condemned
to
dye
by
a
Council
of
War
,
but
were
afterwards
pardoned
by
Calander
.
Some
Forces
were
sent
towards
the
Borders
.
After
this
,
before
a
General
Rendezvous
was
possible
,
the
Duke
for
animating
those
of
Carlisle
who
began
to
be
sore
put
to
it
,
sent
Collonel
Lockhart
with
some
Regiments
of
Horse
to
lye
at
Annan
,
and
Collonel
Turner
with
five
or
six
Regiments
of
Foot
to
lye
at
Dumfrice
,
hoping
thereby
to
hinder
Lambert
from
coming
near
Carlisle
,
wherein
his
expectation
did
not
fail
him
;
for
no
sooner
came
Lockhart
to
Annan
,
but
Lambert
drew
his
Troops
nearer
,
and
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
got
air
a
while
,
for
Provision
both
for
his
Men
and
Horses
,
and
against
the
day
appointed
the
General
came
from
Edinburgh
to
Annan
with
Calander
,
Middleton
,
and
Baylie
,
and
several
Regiments
of
Horse
and
Foot
.
The
Army
enters
England
.
Turner
also
came
to
him
from
Dumfrice
with
the
Regiments
that
lay
there
,
and
some
Ammunition
,
and
abundance
of
Meal
,
that
had
been
sent
from
Edinburgh
:
but
before
I
go
further
,
a
little
must
be
premised
of
the
state
of
the
Army
,
and
of
those
who
commanded
it
.
The
chief
Officers
of
the
Army
.
The
Duke
was
General
,
of
whom
I
find
an
old
experienced
Souldier
,
who
served
under
him
,
passing
this
judgment
,
His
Conduct
of
Forces
was
as
good
as
that
of
any
under
his
Command
,
without
exception
;
but
it
was
his
Fate
(
I
dare
not
say
his
Fault
)
in
Military
matters
,
as
was
his
Masters
in
Political
Affairs
,
not
to
trust
to
his
own
Iudgment
,
but
to
the
Iudgments
of
others
,
though
inferiour
,
(
as
all
the
World
knew
)
to
their
own
:
and
to
this
Character
all
with
whom
the
Writer
ever
spake
,
who
served
in
that
Army
,
did
agree
.
Calander's
Character
.
The
Lieutenant-General
was
the
Earl
of
Calander
,
who
was
bred
from
his
youth
a
Souldier
in
the
Wars
of
Germany
,
and
the
Low-Countries
,
where
he
long
commanded
a
Regiment
of
Scotish
Foot
,
and
had
gained
(
deservedly
)
the
reputation
of
a
man
of
great
Courage
;
and
understood
well
the
Dutch
Discipline
of
War
,
which
he
observed
with
a
strictness
that
seemed
not
free
of
Affectation
.
The
promptness
of
his
Deportment
,
and
the
Authority
he
usually
took
on
him
,
being
judged
far
beyond
his
skill
in
the
Conduct
of
an
Army
,
he
was
made
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Scotish
Army
,
that
went
against
the
King
under
General
Lesley
,
Anno
1640
:
and
joyned
with
Montrose
and
the
other
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
who
signed
the
Bond
mentioned
in
the
account
of
that
Year
:
and
from
that
time
he
continued
for
some
Years
in
a
great
Friendship
with
Montrose
,
which
as
it
did
alienate
the
Church-party
from
him
,
so
it
set
him
at
a
distance
from
the
Duke
,
of
whom
he
was
ready
both
to
receive
and
give
ill
Impressions
.
Yet
he
having
made
great
and
constant
Professions
of
Loyalty
,
and
having
got
himself
to
make
a
considerable
figure
among
some
Noblemen
who
were
called
the
Kings
Party
,
a
Conjunction
with
him
being
also
earnestly
recommended
by
the
Queen
in
her
Letters
to
the
Duke
,
he
and
some
of
his
Friends
(
though
many
condemned
the
choice
)
were
easily
induced
to
such
an
opinion
of
the
Reality
of
Calander's
Loyalty
,
and
Military
Conduct
and
Courage
,
as
to
accept
of
him
for
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Army
,
though
the
Duke
had
no
reason
to
have
any
confidence
in
his
Friendship
.
But
as
he
left
nothing
undone
to
overcome
all
Obstacles
that
lay
in
the
way
of
this
loyal
Expedition
,
so
he
complied
with
divers
things
that
were
uneasie
to
him
,
whereof
this
was
none
of
the
least
;
because
he
would
leave
no
ground
for
Calumny
it self
to
charge
him
with
Slackness
in
attempting
to
do
this
signal
Service
to
God
,
the
King
,
and
his
Country
.
The
Lieutenant-General
was
quickly
observed
to
design
a
Faction
in
the
Army
for
himself
,
and
to
oppose
all
that
the
General
suggested
;
which
he
did
so
peremptorily
,
that
he
usually
pressed
all
his
own
Propositions
with
such
warm
Language
,
as
that
the
Kings
Service
was
ruined
,
if
other
Courses
were
followed
:
and
this
never
failed
to
over-rule
the
Duke
,
and
in
effect
he
gave
away
almost
his
whole
Power
to
him
.
But
if
he
expected
little
Friendship
from
Calander
,
he
had
as
much
confidence
in
Middleton
,
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Horse
,
who
was
a
Person
of
great
Courage
and
Honour
;
and
none
had
been
more
gallantly
active
in
carrying
on
this
Expedition
than
he
was
;
for
which
and
other
Great
Services
he
was
by
His
Majesty
that
now
reigns
,
created
Earl
of
Middleton
:
nor
had
he
less
assurance
of
Baylie
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Foot
,
who
had
given
many
signal
demonstrations
of
Valour
and
Conduct
.
The
Inferiour
Officers
stood
all
divided
according
as
their
Affections
led
them
,
either
to
the
General
or
Lieutenant-General
:
and
thus
was
the
Army
modelled
.
The
Regiments
were
not
full
,
many
of
them
scarce
exceeded
half
their
number
,
and
not
the
fifth
man
could
handle
Pike
or
Musket
.
The
Horse
were
the
best
mounted
that
ever
Scotland
set
out
,
yet
most
of
the
Troopers
were
raw
and
undisciplined
.
They
had
no
Artillery
,
not
so
much
as
one
Field-piece
,
very
little
Ammunition
,
and
very
few
Horse
to
carry
it
;
for
want
of
which
the
Duke
stayed
often
in
the
Reer
of
the
whole
Army
,
till
the
Country-men
brought
in
Horses
,
and
then
conveyed
it
with
his
own
Guard
of
Horse
.
Thus
the
precipitating
of
Affairs
in
England
,
forced
them
on
a
March
before
they
were
in
any
posture
for
it
:
but
now
they
were
engaged
,
and
they
must
go
forward
,
an
account
whereof
follows
,
but
not
drawn
,
as
the
former
Parts
of
this
Work
have
been
,
from
the
Dukes
Papers
,
and
little
Notes
he
used
to
take
on
all
occasions
:
for
if
any
of
these
were
taken
by
him
in
this
Expedition
,
they
were
either
destroyed
by
himself
,
or
fell
into
the
Enemies
hands
when
he
was
made
Prisoner
;
so
that
the
Writer
was
forced
to
seek
help
from
others
for
supplying
this
Defect
,
and
procured
divers
Relations
from
very
worthy
Gentlemen
,
who
were
Eye-Witnesses
or
Actors
in
the
whole
Affair
,
upon
whose
Informations
he
must
rest
,
and
therefore
offers
them
as
follows
.
UPon
the
Armies
march
to
Carlisle
,
Lambert
drew
back
and
we
advanced
to
Crofton-Hall
,
where
we
lay
about
eight
or
ten
days
;
The
account
of
the
March
of
the
Army
.
from
thence
we
went
towards
Penreith
:
but
the
Duke
sent
out
a
Party
of
some
three
hundred
Horse
,
who
discovered
the
Enemies
Main-Guard
of
Horse
,
and
gave
the
General
notice
of
it
;
who
thereupon
commanded
the
whole
Cavalry
to
march
,
purposing
to
fall
upon
the
Enemy
that
very
night
,
and
he
sent
orders
to
Baylie
to
hasten
the
advance
of
the
Infantry
.
A
full
discovery
being
made
of
the
Enemy
,
our
Cavalry
was
drawn
up
in
their
view
,
where
expecting
the
advance
of
the
Foot
,
we
stood
in
Arms
till
night
;
but
about
midnight
the
Enemy
drew
off
quietly
.
Next
morning
betimes
a
great
rain
falling
,
we
advanced
to
a
Bridge
a
mile
beyond
Penreith
,
with
design
to
engage
the
Enemy
;
but
missing
our
hopes
,
were
forced
for
our
accomodation
in
Quartering
to
return
to
Penreith
.
Next
day
my
Lord
Levingstoun
commanding
a
Party
of
Horse
,
discovered
the
Enemies
Main-Guard
,
within
a
mile
of
Appleby-Castle
in
Westmoreland
,
consisting
of
about
three
hundred
Horse
,
of
which
having
sent
advertisement
to
the
General
,
he
ordered
the
Army
to
march
immediately
towards
the
Enemy
;
and
Middleton
commanded
the
Captain
of
the
Generals
Troop
to
charge
,
who
beat
back
the
Enemies
Horse
into
the
Town
of
Appleby
.
That
evening
our
whole
Cavalry
made
a
stand
for
several
hours
,
expecting
the
advance
of
Langdale
,
who
being
marched
up
,
did
presently
with
his
Foot
engage
with
the
Enemy
into
the
Town
till
it
was
dark
.
Our
Infantry
Quartered
that
night
on
the
Moor
,
near
Appleby
;
but
before
the
next
morning
the
Enemy
marched
away
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
leaving
only
a
Garrison
in
Appleby-Castle
;
and
did
cut
the
Bridge
,
so
that
it
was
impossible
to
follow
,
for
the
rains
had
fallen
in
such
abundance
that
the
Waters
were
not
to
be
forded
:
whereupon
we
went
to
Kirby-thure
in
Cumberland
,
where
we
lay
three
Weeks
,
expecting
the
rest
of
our
Forces
,
who
came
up
to
us
,
yet
far
short
of
the
Numbers
appointed
by
the
Parliament
,
of
which
there
was
wanting
more
than
a
third
part
;
so
that
in
all
we
were
about
Ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
Four
thousand
Horse
.
This
is
the
true
account
of
the
Strength
of
our
Army
.
Turner
,
who
being
our
General-Adjutant
did
often
muster
the
Infantry
,
avers
on
his
Honour
they
were
no
more
;
and
both
Middleton
and
Lockhart
did
also
assert
there
were
not
above
Four
thousand
Horse
;
so
far
short
was
our
Number
of
what
was
appointed
by
the
Parliament
,
and
generally
given
out
to
be
the
Strength
of
our
Army
.
We
also
waited
for
the
Irish
Forces
,
which
Monro
had
brought
over
.
In
the
mean
while
Langdale
besieged
Appleby
,
and
lest
Lambert
had
faced
about
,
Turner
was
ordered
to
lie
near
him
with
two
Brigades
of
Foot
till
the
Castle
capitulated
,
which
it
did
in
a
very
few
dayes
.
Here
I
shall
add
a
Letter
of
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale's
to
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
written
from
this
Place
.
Langdal●
's
Letter
.
My
most
honoured
Lord
,
GIve
me
leave
to
give
your
Lordship
many
hearty
and
humble
Thanks
for
your
Favours
,
and
to
beg
so
much
trouble
to
you
,
as
to
give
your
Brother
Thanks
for
me
,
who
is
as
careful
of
me
,
and
all
those
under
my
Command
,
as
if
they
were
his
own
,
furnishing
us
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
and
upon
all
occasions
with
his
own
Forces
to
assist
us
.
All
I
can
render
to
so
great
a
Person
,
considering
my
Condition
,
is
to
be
thankful
;
and
I
hope
neither
my self
,
nor
none
that
joyn
with
me
,
will
ever
be
so
ungrateful
or
ungracious
,
as
to
forget
his
particular
Favours
,
besides
the
general
good
to
the
whole
Nation
;
wherein
what
we
have
,
or
are
like
to
enjoy
,
is
by
his
Endeavours
,
with
the
hazard
of
his
own
Person
and
Friends
,
and
all
they
can
call
dear
unto
them
.
These
are
Benefits
can
never
be
forgotten
by
Gentlemen
,
whereof
one
with
many
more
is
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
devoted
Servant
,
MAR.
LANGDALE
.
Appleby
,
1st
August
1648.
We
next
marched
to
Kendal
,
and
from
that
to
Hornby
,
where
it
was
hotly
debated
,
whether
we
should
march
to
Yorkshire
or
Lancashire
.
The
General
and
Baylie
,
and
Turner
,
were
for
Yorkshire
,
but
Lancashire
was
resolved
on
,
which
many
blamed
,
that
County
being
so
disaffected
,
that
little
go●●
Intelligence
was
to
be
hoped
for
there
;
whereas
Yorkshire
was
well-affected
:
but
Calander
and
Langdale
pressed
it
earnestly
,
alledging
it
would
ease
our
Friends
,
and
weaken
our
Enemies
.
By
this
time
the
Irish
Forces
had
come
over
,
The
Irish
Forces
come
over
.
consisting
of
the
number
above-mentioned
,
all
well-trained
,
and
experienced
Souldiers
.
They
met
with
some
danger
and
difficulty
in
their
Transportation
,
for
the
Parliament
of
England
(
apparently
fearing
by
their
utter
neglect
of
that
Army
,
that
some
such
Course
would
be
taken
by
them
,
)
sent
two
Men
of
War
to
guard
the
Passage
betwixt
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
who
intercepted
about
Three
hundred
Foot
of
Dalyel's
Regiment
,
whom
they
disarmed
and
kept
two
days
,
but
for
want
of
Victuals
were
willing
to
dismiss
them
again
.
The
rest
made
use
of
small
Vessels
,
a●d
the
Night-time
,
by
which
means
and
the
narrowness
of
the
Sea
,
they
arrived
all
safe
(
albeit
divers
were
chased
)
upon
the
Scotish
Shoar
;
and
as
they
landed
in
parcels
,
they
were
ordered
to
march
straight
towards
Carlisle
.
But
as
they
went
through
the
Shire
of
Galloway
,
and
Stuartry
of
Kirkudbright
,
they
were
unfavourably
used
,
for
none
of
the
Country-Gentlemen
,
excepting
one
or
two
,
did
own
them
:
so
being
left
to
themselves
,
without
any
person
to
appoint
orderly
Quarters
for
them
,
and
being
railed
at
from
the
Pulpits
,
and
Curses
denounced
against
them
,
and
that
whole
Engagement
cryed
out
to
be
unlawful
,
and
the
Ministers
in
every
Parish
discharging
their
Parishioners
to
have
any
meddling
with
,
or
accession
thereto
,
it
was
no
wonder
if
Abuses
were
committed
,
but
nothing
answerable
to
the
great
Clamours
,
purposely
spread
abroad
against
them
by
those
of
that
Country
.
It
was
at
Kendal
in
Westmoreland
where
Sir
George
Monro
had
the
first
Meeting
and
Conference
with
the
Duke
,
who
was
upon
his
March
with
the
Army
towards
Preston
in
Lancashire
.
Sir
George
and
those
with
him
followed
upon
his
Reer
to
Kirby-Lumsdale
,
near
the
Border
of
that
Shire
.
The
Duke
had
a
great
mind
to
have
joyned
them
to
the
Army
,
for
they
were
resolute
and
well-trained
,
especially
the
Foot
,
and
he
was
well
assured
both
of
Officers
and
Souldiers
:
but
Monro
had
no
mind
to
take
Orders
,
either
from
Calander
or
Baylie
;
and
this
made
Calander
unwilling
to
bring
them
up
.
He
also
saw
that
most
of
their
Officers
depended
on
the
Duke
,
and
so
he
had
no
kindness
for
them
:
therefore
though
the
Duke
pressed
much
the
bringing
them
to
the
Army
,
yet
Monro
was
sent
back
with
Orders
from
the
Duke
in
writing
to
stay
at
that
Place
,
and
wait
for
some
Cannon
coming
out
of
Scotland
,
and
to
conduct
them
to
the
Army
;
but
withall
in
case
it
should
happen
he
were
attack't
by
the
Enemy
,
not
to
Engage
,
but
to
make
his
Retreat
back
to
Appleby-Castle
or
Carlisle
,
and
there
to
secure
himself
till
further
Order
.
As
he
stayed
at
that
Village
,
Sir
Philip
Musgrave
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Tilslie
,
the
one
Lieutenant-General
,
the
other
Major-General
to
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
with
two
Regiments
of
Foot
then
raised
in
the
Northern
Counties
,
joyned
him
.
Our
March
into
Lancashire
being
concluded
,
the
Van
was
led
by
Langdale
,
who
undertook
to
provide
Guides
and
Pioneers
,
and
to
get
us
Intelligence
;
but
the
want
of
this
helped
us
to
our
Ruine
,
for
he
was
well-nigh
totally
routed
,
before
we
knew
that
it
was
Cromwell
who
attack't
us
.
And
here
the
Cavalry
complaining
of
scarcity
of
Forrage
in
these
Parts
,
and
th●●●
Officers
pretending
a
necessity
to
enlarge
Quarters
,
desired
liberty
to
advance
before
the
Infantry
,
against
which
the
General
gave
many
Reasons
:
yet
to
prevent
a
Mutiny
he
yielded
to
it
,
not
apprehending
how
near
the
Enemy
was
,
of
which
we
were
secure
,
resting
on
Langdale's
Intelligence
;
which
was
only
,
that
one
Ashton
had
raised
two
or
three
thousand
Presbyterians
together
to
stop
our
March
,
and
amuse
us
,
pretending
it
was
because
we
came
out
of
Scotland
without
the
approbation
of
the
Kirk
.
Calander
and
Middleton
went
on
with
the
Cavalry
to
Wiggan
,
some
Regiments
of
Horse
being
only
reserved
for
a
Reer-guard
to
the
Infantry
,
and
we
marched
forward
to
Preston
.
Preston
fight
.
Upon
the
day
after
our
Army
was
thus
divided
,
being
the
18th
of
August
,
Calender
got
some
hint
of
Cromwel's
joyning
Lambert
.
Upon
this
Calander
thought
it
fit
to
bring
the
Cavalry
nearer
the
Infantry
,
intending
to
go
himself
that
night
to
the
General
;
whereupon
some
Regiments
of
Horse
were
drawn
into
the
Moor
near
Wiggan
,
and
commanded
to
stay
there
till
further
Orders
,
which
late
at
night
they
got
to
return
home
to
their
Quarters
:
then
Calander
went
to
the
General
,
and
Middleton
stay'd
with
the
Horse
,
which
was
the
Ruine
of
the
Army
;
for
all
judged
that
Calander
ought
to
have
brought
the
Horse
with
him
,
since
he
had
reason
to
apprehend
the
approach
of
so
powerful
an
Enemy
;
yet
when
he
came
to
the
General
,
he
spoke
nothing
to
him
of
the
Advertisement
he
had
got
.
Next
day
about
Noon
we
all
drew
up
in
Battalia
upon
the
Moor
,
but
had
not
ground
enough
:
from
us
the
General
went
and
passed
the
Bridge
to
view
the
Field
for
a
convenient
Leaguer
,
and
before
his
reurn
,
Calander
ordered
Baylie
to
pass
the
Bridge
with
the
Foot
,
to
the
place
where
the
Leaguer
was
to
be
.
The
General
returning
,
and
thinking
to
have
found
the
Foot
still
in
the
Moor
,
met
Baylie
on
the
Bridge
,
who
told
him
he
had
received
Orders
from
Calander
to
draw
over
the
whole
Body
of
Foot
;
but
hearing
that
Langdale
was
hotly
engaged
with
the
Enemy
,
he
had
halted
there
,
till
he
saw
what
the
event
of
the
Action
might
be
:
which
the
General
approved
,
and
ordered
him
to
halt
,
wishing
they
had
stayed
still
on
the
Moor.
Meanwhile
Calander
came
up
,
and
asked
why
they
did
not
March
:
Baylie
gave
him
the
Answer
he
had
given
the
General
,
with
which
Calander
was
unsatisfied
,
and
went
away
in
a
chafe
.
The
General
seeing
him
in
passion
studied
to
allay
it
,
telling
him
that
Baylie
had
stop'd
upon
his
Order
:
Calander
answered
,
his
Grace
might
do
what
he
pleased
,
but
he
had
given
former
Orders
to
march
,
which
he
conceived
most
fit
to
be
done
,
pretending
the
necessity
of
having
the
Horse
and
Foot
on
one
side
of
the
River
,
to
which
the
General
gave
way
;
and
so
Baylie
marched
over
,
and
the
Duke
and
Calander
returned
back
to
the
Moor
,
where
the
Rere-guard
of
the
Horse
,
together
with
two
Brigades
of
Foot
,
stood
all
the
while
.
By
this
time
they
got
sure
intelligence
,
from
some
Prisoners
whom
Langdale
had
taken
,
that
the
Enemy
he
engaged
with
was
Cromwel
;
and
the
General
ordered
Turner
to
send
out
commanded
Parties
to
Langdale's
Relief
,
who
sent
about
seven
hundred
Foot
with
a
good
quantity
of
Ammunition
,
of
which
the
English
stood
much
in
need
,
and
were
sore
put
to
it
,
Cromwel
gaining
hedge
upon
hedge
of
them
.
But
Langdale
being
over-powered
by
the
growing
numbers
of
the
Enemy
,
sent
to
the
General
for
a
further
Supply
,
who
ordered
Calander
to
send
it
:
and
he
undertook
to
do
it
,
yet
did
nothing
.
Langdale
wondering
at
the
delay
,
sent
a
second
more
pressing
Message
;
and
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
shewing
the
General
how
necessary
it
was
to
send
a
speedy
Supply
,
lest
Langdale
being
beaten
back
the
Enemy
should
fall
in
betwixt
the
Rear-guard
of
the
Horse
,
and
the
Foot
,
who
could
not
be
now
brought
back
,
the
Duke
ordered
him
to
draw
out
an
hundred
Horse
from
the
Regiments
that
stood
there
,
and
charge
with
them
.
But
Calander
coming
up
,
as
he
was
advancing
,
asked
who
commanded
that
Party
,
and
finding
it
was
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
,
who
had
no
Charge
in
the
Army
,
but
rode
in
the
Generals
Troop
a
Volunteer
,
he
ordered
the
Horse
back
to
their
Regiments
,
and
went
to
the
General
,
complaining
that
he
gave
Command
to
those
who
had
no
Charge
,
and
all
this
on
pretence
that
the
few
Regiments
which
stood
there
were
not
to
be
weakened
.
But
the
General
shewing
him
Langdale's
extreme
Danger
,
and
the
necessity
of
sending
him
Relief
,
Calander
undertook
with
a
Brigade
of
Foot
to
second
him
,
though
this
could
not
be
performed
,
the
Foot
being
now
so
far
from
us
:
yet
upon
that
colour
he
went
along
the
Bridge
,
ordering
his
Waggons
that
lay
in
Preston
,
to
be
drawn
over
to
the
other
side
;
which
being
done
,
he
stayed
on
the
other
side
.
Mean
while
Langdale
beat
back
the
Enemy
two
or
three
Closes
,
still
expecting
Relief
;
but
that
failing
,
he
was
totally
routed
,
and
retired
disorderly
,
and
fell
in
betwixt
our
Infantry
and
the
Moor
,
where
the
General
stood
with
the
Horse
still
expecting
Calander
:
but
now
seeing
a
necessity
of
joyning
himself
to
his
Infantry
,
he
got
into
the
Town
of
Preston
with
his
Guard
of
Horse
,
and
Langdale
and
other
Officers
with
him
,
with
intention
to
pass
the
River
below
it
,
which
at
that
time
could
not
be
ridden
by
reason
of
the
Rains
which
fell
continually
;
for
all
this
while
there
were
such
deluges
of
Rains
not
only
over
England
,
but
over
all
Europe
,
that
every
Brook
was
a
River
,
which
made
the
March
very
heavy
both
to
Horse
and
Foot
:
nor
was
it
possible
for
the
Foot
to
keep
one
Musquet
fixed
,
most
part
of
the
time
we
were
in
a
Body
in
England
:
but
the
Enemy
pursued
us
fiercely
into
the
Town
;
whereupon
Turner
endeavoured
to
rally
some
of
the
Musqueteers
who
had
fled
,
and
to
line
the
hedges
with
them
for
keeping
off
the
Horse
.
But
the
General
perceiving
they
did
small
Service
,
did
himself
charge
those
who
pursued
him
,
being
followed
by
all
the
Officers
and
his
own
Guard
,
and
put
two
Troops
of
the
Enemy
to
a
speedy
Retreat
,
and
then
turned
to
get
to
the
Ford
:
but
assoon
as
we
turned
,
the
Enemy
faced
about
and
turned
again
on
us
,
and
the
General
charged
the
second
time
,
and
put
them
again
to
the
flight
;
but
being
pursued
the
third
time
,
he
charged
the
Enemy
so
home
,
that
he
set
him
a
good
way
off
,
and
they
could
not
soon
overtake
us
.
In
all
which
he
shewed
as
much
Daring
resolution
and
Courage
,
as
any
man
could
be
Master
of
.
But
Langdal●
and
Turner
perceiving
the
Enemies
Foot
advance
,
who
would
have
lined
the
Hedges
,
and
from
them
fired
on
us
,
pressed
the
General
to
think
rather
of
retiring
to
his
Army
than
staying
in
a
Place
where
all
he
could
do
was
to
give
proof
of
his
Personal
Valour
:
whereupon
he
yielding
to
their
Advice
,
we
took
the
Ford
and
swimmed
over
,
and
got
safely
to
the
Place
where
our
Infantry
lay
,
whom
Baylie
had
very
advantageously
drawn
up
on
the
top
of
a
rising
Hill
,
among
fensible
Inclosures
.
The
Regiments
that
stood
on
the
Moor
were
put
to
the
rout
by
the
Enemy
,
and
got
off
disorderly
in
Parties
.
Calander
Congratulated
the
Generals
safe
Escape
from
so
eminent
a
Danger
;
who
returned
him
thanks
,
but
passionately
regrated
the
bad
fortune
of
that
unhappy
Day
,
whose
sad
effects
he
said
he
very
much
apprehended
.
Before
his
Arrival
,
Calander
had
sent
six
hundred
Musqueteers
to
maintain
the
Bridge
,
which
was
done
without
consideration
;
for
they
were
to
march
through
an
open
field
of
a
quarter
of
a
miles
length
,
that
lay
betwixt
the
Hill
we
stood
on
and
the
Bridge
,
in
which
there
was
no
shelter
,
and
the
Enemies
side
was
all
a
Descent
to
the
Bridge
,
that
was
full
of
Hedges
,
from
which
their
Fire-men
played
uncessantly
on
our
Musqueteers
,
who
could
do
them
no
harm
again
.
The
General
and
Baylie
observing
this
,
did
by
Calander's
advice
,
who
saw
his
Error
,
send
Turner
with
some
Musqueteers
to
make
their
Retreat
,
and
bring
them
off
;
but
he
met
them
rather
flying
than
retiring
:
nor
did
the
Enemy
pursue
eagerly
,
but
divers
of
our
Men
were
killed
,
and
now
Cromwell
was
Master
of
the
Bridge
.
This
was
the
issue
of
that
Day
wherein
our
loss
was
great
,
many
were
killed
,
and
many
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
we
lost
more
who
run
away
;
two
Brigades
of
Foot
were
totally
routed
,
and
either
killed
,
taken
,
or
dispersed
;
nor
did
we
ever
hear
any
more
of
Monro
,
and
the
Irish
Forces
,
nor
of
the
Rear-guard
of
Horse
that
was
on
the
Moor
;
so
that
we
begun
to
look
on
our selves
as
broken
,
being
in
a
Country
where
we
might
look
for
nothing
but
Unfriendliness
and
Treachery
.
Upon
this
sad
Juncture
,
the
General
called
a
Council
of
War
of
all
the
chief
Officers
in
the
Army
:
there
was
one
of
two
things
to
be
done
,
we
were
either
to
wait
for
the
Cavalry
,
or
to
march
to
them
.
Divers
Messages
had
been
sent
to
Middleton
to
come
up
with
the
Horse
,
yet
he
appeared
not
.
Calander
pressed
a
Retreat
,
and
to
him
agreed
almost
all
the
Officers
,
except
Baylie
and
Turner
,
who
urged
their
staying
till
Middleton
came
up
,
which
might
be
expected
in
a
few
hours
.
The
General
expressed
much
indifferency
in
that
Particular
,
and
if
they
had
stayed
they
could
not
have
forced
Cromwel
to
fight
,
who
knowing
their
wants
would
have
let
them
alone
till
Hunger
had
forced
them
away
.
So
Calander's
Authority
prevailed
for
a
March
:
the
greatest
Prejudice
thereof
was
,
that
they
could
not
carry
their
Ammunition
with
them
,
for
the
Countrey
People
,
whose
Horses
carried
it
,
had
fled
away
;
so
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
leaving
it
behind
them
.
To
have
fired
it
would
have
discovered
their
March
,
and
so
done
them
Mischief
;
therefore
it
was
appointed
to
be
blown
up
by
a
Train
,
which
being
neglected
by
him
to
whom
it
was
trusted
,
it
fell
into
Cromwel's
hands
next
day
:
all
the
Souldiers
could
carry
with
them
was
only
their
Flasks
full
.
Our
March
was
very
sad
,
the
way
being
exceeding
deep
,
the
Souldiers
both
wet
,
hungry
,
and
weary
;
and
all
looked
on
their
business
as
more
than
half
ruined
.
The
next
morning
we
came
to
Wiggan
,
and
found
almost
the
half
of
our
Foot
had
fallen
off
by
the
way
,
whom
we
saw
no
more
.
But
our
Misfortunes
grew
on
us
;
Middleton's
Gallantry
.
for
Middleton
upon
the
advice
he
got
,
had
marched
to
the
Bridge
of
Preston
another
way
,
where
he
found
the
Enemies
quiet
,
our
Fires
burning
,
and
none
by
them
but
some
Sutlers
;
wherefore
hearing
we
were
gone
to
Wiggan
,
he
followed
our
tract
,
and
was
hotly
pursued
all
the
way
by
the
Enemies
Horse
,
with
whom
he
skirmished
all
along
till
he
came
within
a
Mile
of
us
:
and
indeed
he
made
that
Retreat
,
which
was
seven
Miles
long
,
very
gallantly
,
and
was
well
seconded
both
by
Coll.
Lockhart
and
Coll.
Hurry
,
the
last
getting
a
dangerous
shot
in
his
Head
,
which
occasioned
his
being
taken
Prisoner
.
The
Enemy
lost
several
Men
,
and
among
others
one
Collonel
Thornly
,
accounted
one
of
their
best
Officers
.
We
meeting
with
our
Cavalry
drew
up
in
Battalia
in
the
Moor
,
and
some
thought
of
Fighting
;
but
we
found
it
impossible
,
the
Place
not
being
large
,
and
environed
with
Inclosures
,
which
we
could
not
have
maintained
long
for
want
of
Ammunition
.
So
we
were
resolved
to
march
all
night
,
and
designed
for
Warrington-Bridge
,
where
we
hoped
we
might
either
maintain
the
Bridge
,
or
cut
it
,
and
so
have
gone
whither
they
pleased
;
yet
many
of
us
apprehended
we
might
be
routed
e're
we
got
thither
.
Marching
all
night
we
got
a
false
Alarm
,
which
put
us
in
no
small
Disorder
;
and
Turner
and
Lockhart
labouring
to
recover
us
,
the
one
was
wounded
,
and
the
other
was
trodden
down
,
to
the
great
danger
of
his
Life
:
yet
no
Enemy
came
in
the
Rear
,
for
they
had
taken
up
their
Quarters
for
that
night
;
but
next
morning
they
pursued
us
,
yet
we
passed
Warrington-Bridge
,
Warrington-Bridge
.
the
Enemy
being
close
in
our
Rear
.
We
maintained
it
some
time
against
the
Horse
,
but
were
driven
away
from
it
when
the
Foot
came
up
.
And
here
Calander
,
and
most
of
the
Officers
of
the
Cavalry
,
pressed
the
General
to
March
off
,
and
leave
the
Foot
to
Capitulate
;
their
Reasons
were
strong
,
they
had
marched
two
nights
,
both
under
an
extraordinary
Rain
,
and
in
very
deep
way
,
and
were
wet
almost
up
to
the
middle
,
and
had
scarce
eat
any
meat
all
that
while
;
they
had
no
Ammunition
,
the
Powder
in
their
Flasks
being
all
wet
;
so
that
to
study
to
preserve
them
was
to
attempt
an
impossibility
and
to
lose
all
.
The
Horses
were
also
so
weary
with
their
long
ill
March
,
that
they
were
for
no
present
Action
,
but
they
getting
off
;
and
turning
either
back
to
Scotland
,
or
joyning
with
those
who
were
in
Arms
for
the
King
in
England
,
might
still
prove
useful
for
His
Majesties
Service
.
Upon
which
the
General
was
moved
,
though
with
great
reluctancy
,
to
leave
the
Foot
and
Baylie
to
Capitulate
;
and
in
an
account
of
this
Business
drawn
by
Baylie
,
which
the
Writer
has
seen
,
he
sayes
,
Calander
ordered
his
Capitulating
,
and
Middleton
advised
it
;
but
says
nothing
of
any
Orders
he
had
from
the
Duke
for
it
.
Baylie
upon
this
occasion
lost
some
of
the
Patience
he
was
usually
Master
of
;
but
having
recovered
himself
as
much
as
he
could
,
he
sent
Major
Fleeming
to
Cromwel
with
Articles
,
who
not
agreeing
to
those
,
desired
a
Parly
with
Baylie
himself
:
and
they
met
on
the
Bridge
,
and
agreed
that
the
Infantry
should
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
both
Officers
and
Souldiers
be
Prisoners
of
War
to
the
Parliament
.
Here
Cromwel
left
Lambert
with
four
Brigades
of
Horse
to
pursue
our
Cavalry
,
and
himself
marched
after
Monro
.
But
I
shall
go
through
with
the
Tragedy
of
our
Army
before
any
further
account
be
given
of
that
March
.
Our
Cavalry
rode
divers
miles
towards
Westchester
,
with
intention
,
as
was
supposed
,
to
have
gone
to
Wales
;
but
putting
on
another
Resolution
,
we
stayed
all
night
at
Malpas
in
Shropshire
.
And
here
it
was
debated
,
whether
we
should
go
to
Yorkshire
,
or
to
Herefordshire
,
where
we
had
intelligence
,
that
Sir
Henry
Lingen
had
put
himself
in
a
considerable
posture
for
the
King
:
but
this
being
contradicted
,
that
very
night
we
resolved
for
Yorkshire
,
designing
to
try
if
we
could
clear
a
way
for
our selves
to
Scotland
.
But
next
day
many
of
the
County
Trained-Bands
appeared
against
us
,
who
were
soon
dissipated
by
Middleton
without
any
bloud-shed
,
and
that
day
we
made
a
great
March
,
and
lodged
all
night
in
the
Fields
;
next
day
we
marched
betimes
,
and
at
noon
made
a
great
halt
at
Stone
in
Staffordshire
.
After
this
as
we
were
marching
,
Middleton
rode
in
the
Rear
,
for
making
it
good
against
some
Troops
of
the
County-Militia
;
but
unfortunately
his
Horse
fell
under
him
,
and
he
was
taken
Prisoner
.
Thus
the
remnant
of
our
unfortunate
Army
sustained
an
irreparable
loss
by
the
taking
of
that
brave
Man
.
The
rest
of
that
day
we
marched
to
Vtoxater
,
The
Horse
came
to
Vtoxater
.
and
the
weather
being
rainy
,
windy
,
and
tempestuous
,
we
came
thither
in
great
Disorder
.
On
the
next
day
we
had
not
marched
a
mile
,
when
both
Horses
and
Men
being
extremely
weary
,
many
of
the
Officers
and
Troopers
expressed
an
unwillingness
to
march
further
,
neither
were
we
well-resolved
whither
to
go
that
night
;
and
many
surrounded
the
General
in
a
Confusion
next
to
a
Mutiny
,
desiring
he
would
return
to
Vtoxater
,
from
which
he
was
very
averse
,
and
represented
to
them
that
it
was
better
Capitulating
with
Sword
in
Hand
in
an
open
Field
,
than
to
be
cooped
up
in
a
Town
:
but
both
he
and
Calander
were
forced
by
their
importunity
to
return
to
Vtoxater
,
purposing
to
spend
the
rest
of
that
day
and
the
next
night
there
,
for
refreshing
Men
and
Horses
,
and
after
that
to
continue
their
March
.
And
here
Langdale
,
and
some
of
the
English
Officers
that
were
with
us
,
seeing
all
hopes
were
gone
,
and
knowing
their
own
Danger
if
taken
with
us
,
left
us
.
A
T●umpeter
came
to
us
from
the
Governour
of
Stafford
,
commanding
the
General
to
render
himself
,
and
these
with
him
,
to
him
and
the
County-Committee
:
and
many
such
Letters
came
to
him
from
impertinent
Commanders
of
the
County-Militia
,
at
which
he
was
nothing
moved
,
and
as
low
as
he
was
he
undervalued
them
.
But
now
our
Misfortunes
must
be
compleated
by
our
own
Madness
,
and
the
Mutiny
of
our
Souldiers
,
A
Mutiny
.
among
whom
it
was
given
out
,
that
the
General
Officers
intended
an
Escape
from
them
,
though
they
had
often
protested
that
they
should
never
leave
them
,
but
live
and
dye
with
them
.
The
Souldiers
set
double
and
treble
Sentinels
,
both
about
the
General
's
,
and
Lieutenant-General's
Lodgings
,
and
other
chief
Officers
;
all
which
was
done
in
the
sight
of
the
Stafford-Trumpeter
.
Next
morning
assoon
as
we
could
see
,
Collonel
Turner
by
the
General
's
Order
called
out
at
the
Window
to
them
,
and
asked
if
they
were
not
ashamed
of
the
ignominy
of
that
Action
,
and
of
the
base
and
unworthy
Usage
they
had
offered
their
General
,
and
the
Contempt
they
had
shown
to
all
Discipline
.
He
advised
them
,
if
for
no
other
reason
,
yet
for
their
own
Safety
,
to
return
to
their
Duty
,
remove
their
Guards
,
go
home
to
their
Lodgings
,
and
refresh
themselves
;
which
they
instantly
did
,
cursing
those
who
set
them
on
to
mutiny
,
but
named
none
.
Calander
protested
he
would
hear
of
no
Treaty
,
but
prepared
to
be
gone
,
with
all
who
would
follow
him
,
who
were
at
least
half
our
number
.
The
General
pressed
his
Stay
,
that
a
joynt-Course
might
be
followed
,
at
least
that
night
,
and
that
he
would
not
divide
the
Forces
;
and
the
next
day
they
should
either
March
,
Fight
,
or
Treat
,
as
should
be
agreed
on
in
a
Council
of
War
,
where
he
might
freely
deliver
his
mind
.
But
all
was
in
vain
,
for
he
marched
away
with
as
many
as
had
good
Horses
to
follow
him
,
who
quickly
dispersed
themselves
;
and
Calander
got
secretly
to
London
,
and
from
that
to
Holland
,
so
that
his
Escape
proved
more
fortunate
than
any
Officers
(
of
the
Army
)
was
.
Now
we
concluded
it
impossible
to
return
in
a
Body
to
Scotland
,
and
the
County-Militia
was
every-where
rising
,
our
Horses
were
beaten
,
and
our
Troopers
both
heartless
and
disposed
to
mutiny
;
so
that
we
all
told
the
General
,
there
was
a
necessity
of
Capitulating
,
for
though
we
might
possibly
have
cleared
a
way
for
our selves
,
through
those
who
then
surrounded
us
;
yet
in
every
part
of
England
we
would
find
a
fresh
Enemy
before
us
,
and
it
was
impossible
to
cut
out
our
way
through
all
these
Difficulties
:
to
which
,
seeing
it
was
unavoidable
,
the
General
yielded
,
and
on
the
25th
of
August
sent
three
Collonels
,
Lockhart
,
Foules
,
and
Turner
,
to
Capitulate
with
the
Governour
of
Stafford
,
who
had
environed
us
with
about
three
thousand
Men.
They
Treated
in
a
House
three
Miles
from
Vtoxater
,
where
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
had
been
long
kept
Prisoner
;
they
found
those
they
treated
with
no
Enemies
to
Monarchy
,
&
so
they
had
reason
to
expect
good
Conditions
from
them
:
but
that
Treaty
was
interrupted
by
a
Message
from
Lambert
,
who
was
now
advanced
very
near
Vtoxater
,
and
sent
them
word
that
if
they
would
Treat
it
must
be
with
him
,
which
was
no
good
News
to
our
Collonels
.
Yet
they
went
to
him
,
and
found
him
very
discreet
;
he
appointed
Lilburn
,
Hains
,
and
Manwaring
to
Treat
.
They
demanded
of
us
the
delivery
of
Berwick
and
Carlisle
;
and
undertook
if
we
would
engage
to
deliver
those
Places
,
we
should
not
only
be
permitted
to
go
back
to
Scotland
,
but
conveyed
thither
.
Our
Commissioners
answered
,
they
had
only
Warrant
to
Treat
about
the
General
,
and
those
with
him
,
and
had
no
power
to
Treat
about
those
Places
:
so
our
Commissioners
were
sent
to
know
the
Generals
Pleasure
about
Berwick
,
and
Carlisle
,
who
answered
,
he
neither
could
nor
would
engage
for
the
performance
of
what
was
not
in
his
power
,
since
in
that
condition
he
was
in
,
he
had
no
reason
to
expect
obedience
to
his
Orders
from
the
Deputy-Governours
;
adding
,
that
he
did
not
set
that
value
on
himself
,
or
his
Liberty
,
as
for
the
Procuring
of
it
,
to
do
any
thing
might
so
far
prejudice
the
Kings
Service
,
as
the
Delivery
of
these
Towns
would
do
;
whereupon
he
dismissed
the
Collonels
with
some
very
sad
expressions
.
During
this
Treaty
the
Lord
Grey
of
Grobie
came
towards
Vtoxater
,
to
whom
the
General
sent
Collonel
Ker
to
tell
him
,
he
was
in
Treaty
with
Lambert
;
and
those
who
were
appointed
to
Treat
,
agreed
on
the
following
Articles
.
The
Articles
of
Rendition
.
THat
James
Duke
of
Hamilton
his
Grace
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
under
his
Command
,
now
at
Utoxater
,
shall
render
themselves
up
Prisoners
of
War
,
(
with
their
Horses
,
Arms
,
and
all
other
Provisions
of
War
,
Bag
and
Baggage
whatsoever
,
(
except
what
is
mentioned
in
the
ensuing
Articles
)
to
Major-General
Lambert
,
or
such
as
he
shall
appoint
,
without
spoil
,
concealment
,
or
imbeazelment
,
by
four
of
the
Clock
this
Afternoon
,
upon
Utoxater-Heath
,
or
some
convenient
Field
near
unto
it
.
That
the
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
with
all
Officers
and
Souldiers
of
the
said
Scotish
Forces
at
Utoxater
,
shall
have
their
Lives
and
Safety
of
their
Persons
assured
to
them
,
and
shall
not
be
pillaged
or
stript
of
their
wearing
Cloaths
,
or
what
they
have
about
them
,
or
otherwise
wronged
,
beaten
,
or
abused
,
upon
the
delivering
up
of
their
Arms
,
or
afterwards
,
and
shall
have
civil
Vsage
during
the
time
of
their
Imprisonment
.
That
all
Field-Officers
,
and
Captains
of
Horse
in
Command
,
shall
have
each
of
them
a
Horse
provided
to
ride
on
,
to
such
Places
as
shall
be
appointed
by
Major-General
Lambert
for
their
Stay
;
each
Collonel
in
Command
to
have
one
Horse
for
his
Servant
to
ride
with
him
,
and
each
Commission-Officer
that
is
sick
or
wounded
,
and
not
able
to
go
on
foot
,
to
have
one
Horse
provided
for
himself
to
ride
on
,
and
that
a
safe
Convoy
shall
be
provided
to
conduct
the
Prisoners
to
the
Places
they
shall
be
sent
to
;
and
if
any
that
are
sick
or
wounded
do
desire
it
,
they
may
have
liberty
to
stay
at
Utoxater
till
further
Order
from
Major-General
Lambert
.
That
the
said
Duke
of
Hamilton
shall
have
six
of
his
Servants
,
such
as
he
shall
choose
,
allowed
to
wait
on
him
,
and
each
of
them
an
Horse
to
ride
with
him
,
till
they
come
to
the
Place
of
Stay
,
and
have
none
of
their
wearing
Cloaths
or
what
they
have
about
them
taken
from
them
.
That
all
Treasure
and
Plate
remaining
in
the
Scotish
Army
at
Utoxater
,
shall
be
delivered
up
to
such
Persons
as
Major-General
Lambert
shall
appoint
.
Signed
,
-
Rob.
Lilburn
,
-
Hezekiah
Hayns
,
-
Edward
Manwaring
,
-
William
Lockhart
,
-
James
Foules
,
-
James
Turner
.
Lambert
desired
them
to
sign
the
Articles
quickly
,
and
he
would
go
to
Vtoxater
to
save
the
Duke
from
Grey
of
Grobie's
Men
:
but
before
he
came
they
had
fallen
in
,
not
regarding
the
Treaty
nor
the
Cessation
of
Arms
,
and
had
taken
the
Duke
;
yet
Lambert
would
not
look
on
him
as
a
Prisoner
till
the
Articles
were
signed
,
which
he
ratified
,
and
disclaimed
Grey
of
Grobie's
taking
him
,
as
done
in
time
of
Treaty
and
Cessation
,
against
the
Law
of
War
and
Nations
:
neither
was
the
Lord
Grey
empowered
by
the
Parliament
,
so
that
Lambert
having
Authority
from
them
,
they
were
obliged
by
his
Treaty
and
Articles
.
The
Articles
were
also
signed
,
though
not
sent
back
,
some
time
before
Grey
himself
came
up
.
The
Duke
was
carried
to
Derby
,
from
that
to
Longhburrough
,
The
Duke
in
Prison
,
from
that
to
Leicester
,
and
from
that
on
the
28th
of
August
to
Ashby
de
la
Zouch
,
where
he
continued
Prisoner
till
the
beginning
of
December
that
he
was
carried
to
Windsor
.
He
was
kept
under
strict
Guards
,
and
in
a
close
Restraint
,
not
being
permitted
to
go
without
the
Castle
,
and
but
seldome
to
walk
in
the
Court
;
for
the
second
night
after
he
came
thither
,
when
he
was
taking
a
turn
in
the
Court
after
Supper
,
he
had
not
walked
half
an
hour
,
when
a
Serjeant
came
and
commanded
him
to
his
Chamber
,
though
many
Souldiers
were
looking
on
:
he
immediately
went
to
his
Apartment
,
and
said
to
the
Lord
Bargany
,
who
was
Prisoner
with
him
,
that
the
Serjeants
carriage
was
a
notable
instance
of
the
vanity
of
worldly
Greatness
,
and
the
instability
of
mans
Condition
in
this
Life
;
since
he
,
who
but
a
few
days
ago
commanded
so
many
thousand
men
,
was
now
himself
commanded
by
a
private
Serjeant
.
and
examined
,
but
discovers
nothing
.
Soon
after
his
Imprisonment
the
Parliament
sent
two
of
their
number
,
and
Hugh
Peters
waiting
on
them
,
to
examine
him
in
order
to
the
discovering
those
in
England
,
who
had
confederated
and
corresponded
with
him
in
this
Engagement
:
but
the
Examination
held
not
long
,
for
they
could
draw
nothing
from
him
,
and
found
none
of
their
Arts
could
prevail
(
though
they
spared
neither
Promises
nor
Threatnings
)
to
make
him
think
of
redeeming
either
Life
or
Liberty
at
so
base
a
rate
,
his
Honour
and
Conscience
being
much
dearer
to
him
.
He
told
them
,
he
could
not
say
he
knew
any
thing
worth
their
pains
,
but
if
he
did
,
nothing
,
no
not
Torture
it self
,
should
ever
draw
it
from
him
.
Thus
ended
that
Expedition
,
The
Censures
passed
on
the
Engagement
.
the
miscarriage
whereof
occasioned
much
Censure
and
Reproach
;
but
those
who
did
impartially
reflect
on
the
whole
progress
of
that
Army
,
ceased
to
wonder
,
when
they
saw
the
ruin
of
a
raw
,
undisciplined
Army
,
which
without
either
Artillery
or
Ammunition
sufficient
,
was
precipitated
by
an
over-hasty
March
into
an
Enemies
Country
,
harassed
and
wearied
with
a
sad
March
,
in
such
bad
weather
and
way
,
and
encountered
by
so
strong
an
Enemy
;
who
as
he
had
a
well-disciplined
and
trained
Army
,
so
he
had
the
whole
Country
on
his
side
:
and
where-ever
any
censurable
Miscarriage
was
to
be
fastened
all
that
were
impartial
did
confess
the
Duke
free
of
blame
,
except
for
yielding
too
much
to
other
more
experienced
Souldiers
,
who
upon
every
inclination
he
expressed
of
differing
from
their
Counsels
,
told
him
he
was
ruining
the
Kings
Service
.
And
just
observers
,
when
they
considered
how
little
care
he
expressed
for
preserving
himself
,
and
how
much
for
preserving
the
Army
,
how
ready
he
was
to
hazard
his
own
Person
,
how
he
would
not
abandon
the
broken
Remainders
of
his
Army
,
but
stayed
and
run
the
same
Fortune
with
them
,
when
others
were
more
careful
of
their
own
Preservation
;
how
he
would
not
preserve
himself
at
the
rate
of
delivering
up
Berwick
or
Carlisle
,
judging
those
Places
of
more
importance
for
His
Majesties
Service
than
his
Liberty
could
be
,
or
the
Liberty
of
that
handful
was
with
him
;
and
in
fine
,
how
he
abhorred
so
mean
a
thought
as
the
ransoming
himself
by
betraying
others
with
whom
he
had
corresponded
;
did
very
much
condemn
the
too
great
forwardness
of
some
in
believing
those
base
Reports
which
were
spread
of
his
betraying
that
Army
.
But
in
Scotland
things
changed
no
less
strangely
.
The
Clergy
during
the
Armies
March
,
continued
animating
the
People
into
an
opposition
to
the
Engagement
:
but
the
Committee
of
Estates
secured
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
some
Troops
they
kept
in
suspected
places
,
and
seemed
to
connive
at
many
things
,
which
they
resolved
to
punish
to
purpose
when
they
had
a
good
account
of
their
Army
.
About
the
end
of
Iuly
Mr.
Murray
came
to
Scotland
from
the
Queen
and
Prince
,
with
full
assurances
of
their
Friendship
and
Kindness
to
them
,
and
told
them
that
the
Prince
was
ready
to
come
assoon
as
he
were
sent
for
,
appointing
them
to
send
to
him
to
Holland
whither
he
was
then
going
;
whereupon
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
was
sent
by
the
Committee
of
Estates
to
invite
his
Highness
to
come
and
Command
their
Army
,
Lauderdale
is
sent
to
bring
the
Prince
to
Command
the
Army
.
giving
him
the
Publick
Faith
of
the
Kingdom
for
his
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Safety
,
both
during
his
stay
with
them
,
and
for
liberty
to
leave
them
when
he
would
.
He
was
also
to
desire
his
Highness
would
land
at
Berwick
,
and
for
satisfying
the
People
as
much
as
could
be
,
that
he
would
bring
none
with
him
who
were
hateful
to
the
Nation
,
and
would
,
as
the
King
had
always
done
in
Scotland
,
conform
himself
to
their
Forms
of
Religious
Worship
.
On
the
fifth
of
August
he
set
sayl
first
for
Yarmouth-Road
,
where
he
heard
the
Prince
was
with
the
Fleet
,
but
that
being
contradicted
,
he
held
his
Course
for
Holland
;
and
as
he
was
sayling
into
the
Brill
the
Pilots
Boat
assured
him
,
that
his
Highness
was
gone
from
thence
,
but
he
knew
not
whither
:
wherefore
seeing
a
Man
of
War
,
who
as
they
told
him
,
belonged
to
the
Prince
,
he
turned
his
Course
,
and
followed
him
,
but
he
could
not
overtake
him
.
At
last
a
Frigat
of
the
Prince's
came
a-stern
of
him
,
and
told
him
he
was
in
the
Downs
;
so
he
sailed
on
with
the
Frigat
,
and
came
to
the
Downs
on
the
10th
of
August
,
where
he
found
his
Highness
,
and
Prince
Robert
,
with
some
others
of
the
Nobility
,
and
of
his
Council
,
and
a
very
good
Fleet
of
about
eighteen
sail
,
commanded
by
the
Lord
Willoughby
as
Vice-admiral
.
His
Highness
gave
him
a
very
kind
Reception
,
and
expressed
a
great
sense
of
the
Loyalty
and
Duty
of
the
Scotish
Nation
;
all
that
were
about
him
were
likewise
very
well-affected
to
that
Nation
.
The
Prince
called
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
to
his
Council
,
where
he
appointed
him
to
deliver
his
Message
,
which
he
did
;
and
the
Prince
after
a
days
consideration
,
gave
him
a
very
Gracious
Answer
to
every
particular
,
and
resolved
to
go
quickly
to
Berwick
,
and
from
that
to
make
all
the
haste
he
could
to
the
Army
;
but
he
was
first
to
go
to
Holland
,
where
he
intended
to
stay
some
few
days
.
The
Earl
of
Lauderdale
had
got
Instructions
from
Scotland
to
go
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
States
General
,
to
give
them
an
account
of
their
Affairs
,
and
to
crave
their
Assistance
in
Money
,
Arms
,
Ammunition
,
and
Shipping
;
to
see
also
what
Money
could
be
borrowed
upon
the
Publick
Faith
of
Scotland
for
the
prosecuting
the
Engagement
,
and
to
desire
from
them
the
three
Scotish
Regiments
that
were
then
in
the
States
Service
,
and
to
settle
a
firm
Alliance
with
them
:
and
from
them
he
was
to
go
to
France
,
with
Letters
to
the
Queen
,
and
to
treat
with
the
Queen
Mother
of
France
for
the
Assistance
of
that
Nation
,
according
to
the
ancient
Alliances
between
the
Crowns
of
France
and
Scotland
.
All
these
Instructions
being
communicated
to
his
Highness
,
he
judged
the
Imployment
might
be
of
good
use
,
but
would
not
let
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
leave
him
,
intending
to
carry
him
with
him
to
Holland
,
and
was
very
well
pleased
that
Sir
Robert
Murray
was
appointed
to
go
to
France
,
in
case
the
other
went
not
:
yet
he
resolved
to
carry
him
along
likewise
to
Holland
.
Upon
which
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
sent
advertisement
to
Scotland
,
to
make
ready
for
his
Highness
Reception
.
This
was
done
on
the
20th
of
August
,
and
as
the
Prince
was
making
ready
,
the
sad
news
of
the
Defeat
of
the
Army
was
brought
him
:
so
that
Design
vanished
.
But
in
Scotland
the
news
of
the
routing
of
the
Army
was
received
by
the
opposite
Party
,
with
all
the
insultings
of
Joy
,
they
adding
infamous
opprobries
to
their
Invectives
.
Some
observing
that
the
Division
of
the
Duke's
Army
,
which
was
its
Ruin
,
was
on
the
17th
day
of
August
,
the
day
in
which
the
Covenant
was
first
made
,
which
from
thence
some
used
to
call
Saint
Covenants
day
;
this
Conjuncture
of
Affairs
was
held
a
visible
Declaration
of
Gods
Displeasure
,
(
for
their
breaking
the
Covenant
and
their
Juggling
in
it
,
)
by
those
who
took
upon
them
to
expound
all
Gods
Providences
.
The
Western
Counties
were
commanded
,
and
animated
to
an
Insurrection
by
the
Lord
Chancellour
and
the
Earl
of
Eglinton
,
together
with
their
Ministers
,
who
came
leading
out
whole
Parishes
with
such
Arms
as
could
be
had
,
and
when
these
failed
,
with
Staves
,
and
Pitch-forks
,
and
Sythes
.
When
the
Resolutions
for
raising
an
Army
were
taken
in
the
Parlialiament
,
divers
of
the
Nobility
did
dissent
from
them
,
An
Insurrection
in
Scotland
.
the
chief
of
whom
were
Lowdon
,
who
was
then
Lord
Chancellour
,
and
Argyle
:
and
now
Lowdon
upon
the
notice
of
the
misfortune
in
England
,
gave
out
Orders
for
raising
the
Western
Counties
,
and
all
others
who
would
zealously
own
the
Covenant
against
the
late
Engagement
.
Those
that
were
raised
were
at
first
commanded
by
the
Earl
of
Eglinton
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Argyle
made
all
the
haste
he
could
to
come
down
with
his
Highlanders
:
the
Earl
of
Cassilis
was
slowest
with
his
men
,
for
though
he
had
dissented
from
the
Engagement
,
yet
he
was
long
unsatisfied
with
the
Tumultariness
of
the
Insurrection
,
but
after
some
times
consulting
about
it
,
he
came
up
to
them
at
Linlithgow
.
This
,
together
with
the
sad
account
of
Affairs
from
England
,
did
not
a
little
disorder
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
who
as
they
drew
a
few
Troops
that
were
kept
in
the
Country
for
their
Guard
nearer
them
,
so
were
not
well
resolved
what
to
do
.
They
looked
on
the
business
as
desperate
by
the
ruin
of
the
Army
in
England
;
Many
in
the
Committee
of
Estates
incline
to
yield
to
them
.
and
though
it
was
easie
to
scatter
the
confused
Bodies
were
coming
from
the
West
,
yet
they
apprehended
,
that
certainly
they
finding
their
own
weakness
,
would
call
for
the
Assistance
of
the
English
Army
,
before
which
they
knew
they
could
not
stand
.
Most
of
the
Committee
were
men
of
good
Estates
,
who
apprehending
certain
ruin
to
their
Fortunes
,
were
resolved
to
see
to
their
own
Preservation
the
best
way
they
could
.
Others
were
much
addicted
to
the
Ministers
,
and
though
they
had
gone
along
with
the
Service
,
notwithstanding
the
opposition
of
the
Clergy
;
yet
now
that
they
knew
they
were
resolved
to
excommunicate
all
who
were
for
the
Engagement
,
their
hearts
failed
them
.
Many
of
the
Ministers
did
also
represent
to
them
,
and
some
of
their
Friends
,
that
their
Designs
being
blasted
by
God
,
why
should
they
fight
any
longer
against
him
?
and
assured
them
,
that
if
they
would
lay
down
Arms
,
and
accommodate
matters
without
Blood
,
all
should
go
well
;
that
they
would
all
own
the
Kings
Quarrel
,
according
to
the
Covenant
:
but
if
on
the
other
hand
they
persisted
in
their
opposition
to
the
Church
,
the
English
Army
would
be
called
in
,
which
would
undoubtedly
destroy
both
the
Country
and
them
.
These
things
prevailed
with
most
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
.
But
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
opposed
all
these
Resolutions
,
judging
it
base
and
dishonourable
to
treat
with
those
Rebels
,
and
abandon
so
good
a
Cause
because
of
a
Misfortune
.
He
thought
it
therefore
necessary
to
recall
Sir
George
Monro
with
his
Forces
,
and
secure
themselves
of
Sterlin
and
St.
Iohnstoun
,
and
then
to
raise
all
the
North
,
by
which
they
might
gather
a
new
Army
;
and
the
time
of
the
Year
told
them
,
that
Cromwel
durst
not
stay
long
in
these
Parts
:
so
that
upon
his
going
to
London
they
might
make
themselves
Masters
of
Scotland
,
and
force
a
new
Army
into
England
the
next
Year
.
Yet
in
this
he
was
almost
alone
,
and
many
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
plied
him
hard
,
especially
with
one
Argument
,
that
if
more
Bloud
were
shed
in
Scotland
,
their
Enemies
would
undoubtedly
revenge
themselves
on
his
Brother
;
and
then
all
the
World
would
say
his
Ambition
to
succeed
him
,
had
made
him
contribute
to
his
Ruin
.
But
on
the
other
hand
the
Ministers
and
their
Adherents
gave
great
Assurances
,
that
they
should
procure
his
Brother's
Liberty
,
if
matters
were
packt
up
.
This
being
constantly
pressed
on
him
,
he
yielded
to
be
passive
,
and
let
them
be
doing
;
and
so
after
some
days
Debate
they
resolved
to
prosecute
the
Engagement
no
more
,
and
to
pack
up
the
business
if
it
were
possible
:
therefore
they
sent
the
Lords
of
Lee
and
Humby
to
the
Western
Forces
,
(
who
were
come
in
their
March
the
length
of
Hamilton
)
to
see
what
their
Demands
were
,
and
to
propose
a
Cessation
in
order
to
a
Treaty
;
they
also
sent
Orders
to
Sir
George
Monro
to
return
to
Scotland
.
But
here
I
shall
stop
a
little
,
to
give
account
of
the
motions
of
his
Army
in
England
.
The
account
of
the
Irish
Army
.
Musgrave
had
got
intelligence
that
Cromwel
with
his
Army
was
upon
his
March
to
stop
the
Duke's
progress
,
and
had
advanced
the
length
of
Skipton-Castle
in
Yorkshire
;
which
Advertisement
was
instantly
dispatched
to
the
Duke
at
Preston
,
and
a
small
Party
of
about
forty
Horse
was
sent
under
the
Command
of
one
Galbreath
,
to
examin
the
truth
of
these
Reports
;
who
returned
with
this
Account
,
That
having
concealed
their
Party
within
a
Hedge
near
that
Place
,
some
of
them
came
to
a
House
of
their
acquaintance
,
from
which
they
sent
a
Servant
to
Skipton
,
who
brought
them
assurance
of
Cromwel's
being
there
with
an
Army
of
about
ten
thousand
men
,
and
that
he
had
commanded
those
of
that
Garrison
excepting
a
few
,
to
be
ready
to
march
with
him
next
day
.
Sir
George
Monro
being
thus
informed
,
sent
Advertisement
to
Preston
by
divers
Messengers
of
both
Sexes
;
but
neither
did
this
Intelligence
,
nor
any
sent
before
,
ever
come
to
the
Duke's
Army
,
which
is
attested
by
many
Persons
of
Honour
then
in
Command
there
;
and
indeed
those
of
the
Army
rested
wholly
on
Langdale's
Intelligence
.
But
Monro
considering
that
Skipton
was
equally
distant
from
Kirbie
Lumsdale
where
he
lay
,
and
Preston
,
judged
that
Cromwel's
first
Design
was
upon
him
;
which
upon
,
and
in
pursuance
of
the
Duke's
Orders
,
he
retired
softly
upon
the
way
towards
Appleby
about
fourteen
miles
back
:
but
the
second
day
,
having
notice
that
Cromwel
had
taken
the
road
to
Preston
,
he
returned
to
his
former
Station
,
where
he
kept
both
Horse
and
Foot
night
and
day
in
readiness
.
Two
days
after
that
towards
the
morning
,
a
small
Party
of
Horse
sent
out
from
the
Watch
upon
the
Preston-road
,
were
unexpectedly
ala●med
with
the
noise
of
Horse-feet
,
as
it
were
at
a
good
distance
;
but
those
were
presently
discovered
to
be
the
scattered
Troops
of
the
Duke's
Army
.
Some
of
them
were
Officers
of
Foot
,
who
as
they
declared
,
were
Commanded
out
from
Preston
to
the
assistance
of
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
whilst
he
and
Cromwel
were
engaged
in
a
Hedge-sight
:
but
before
they
were
able
to
give
him
relief
,
Cromwel
had
forced
them
to
retire
,
and
had
got
in
after
Sir
Marmaduke
betwixt
them
and
the
Town
,
and
so
had
separated
them
from
the
Duke's
Army
.
There
were
also
some
Troops
of
Horse
who
were
the
Rear-guard
,
of
whom
mention
was
made
in
the
account
of
the
business
of
Preston
,
in
all
about
twelve
hundred
,
belonging
to
divers
Regiments
of
Horse
:
they
were
earnestly
sollicited
by
Sir
George
Monro
,
to
stay
with
him
till
they
should
hear
what
had
become
of
the
Duke
and
his
Army
.
But
they
objected
their
Men
and
Horses
were
very
weary
,
and
that
there
was
a
great
want
of
Horse-shoes
amongst
them
;
and
so
excused
themselves
,
and
said
they
should
only
go
to
some
of
the
nearest
Villages
,
where
they
might
be
refreshed
:
but
they
went
straight
to
Scotland
through
Westmoreland
and
Northumberland
,
spoiling
and
plundering
all
these
Counties
as
they
past
;
which
made
great
out-crying
,
and
was
charged
upon
the
Forces
Commanded
by
Sir
George
Monro
,
(
who
not
long
after
followed
them
,
)
but
very
unjustly
.
At
Kirbie-Lumsdale
Sir
George
Monro
and
the
Gentlemen
who
were
with
him
stayed
a
few
days
,
to
learn
the
certainty
of
the
Duke's
Condition
,
the
reports
whereof
changed
hourly
:
but
fearing
the
worst
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
danger
of
being
surprized
,
they
retired
to
Kirbie-Steven
;
and
getting
no
certain
advertisements
of
the
Duke
or
his
Army
,
thought
it
fit
to
send
for
advice
to
Scotland
,
and
to
be
still
drawing
North-ward
through
Northumberland
.
When
they
came
to
Morpeth
,
Collonel
Hamilton
,
General
of
the
Artillery
,
came
to
them
from
Edinburgh
,
with
Orders
from
the
Committee
of
Estates
to
take
New-castle
,
or
at
least
to
fortifie
themselves
where
they
were
,
and
attend
the
Duke's
coming
,
whose
Army
they
still
judged
to
be
safe
,
and
that
it
was
like
he
would
return
through
Yorkshire
:
but
they
got
soon
after
that
the
certainty
that
the
Duke's
Army
was
wholly
lost
,
and
that
Cromwel
with
a
great
part
of
his
Army
was
on
his
March
to
fall
upon
them
.
Upon
this
they
took
their
way
for
Berwick
,
and
met
new
Orders
from
Scotland
,
giving
notice
of
a
great
Insurrection
in
the
West
,
and
thereupon
requiring
them
with
all
possible
speed
to
hasten
to
Cockburns-path
,
where
the
Committee
of
Estates
was
to
meet
them
.
They
also
ordered
them
to
suffer
none
of
the
English
Forces
to
come
to
Scotland
with
them
,
which
was
executed
at
Berwick
;
great
Complaints
being
made
by
the
English
Gentlemen
of
that
inhumane
Usage
.
Upon
the
way
from
Berwick
,
it
was
told
Sir
George
,
that
he
had
need
to
look
to
himself
,
and
those
with
him
,
since
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
even
after
they
had
called
for
him
to
their
assistance
,
and
were
forced
,
by
the
multitudes
of
Armed
men
drawing
from
the
West
towards
Edinburgh
,
to
fly
to
him
for
Safety
;
yet
had
passed
an
Act
not
to
prosecute
the
Engagement
any
further
,
and
that
they
had
entred
already
upon
a
Treaty
with
the
other
Party
,
and
had
imployed
the
Lords
of
Lee
and
Humby
to
go
to
them
with
Propositions
.
He
reflecting
on
these
News
,
and
the
Orders
he
had
received
not
to
let
any
of
the
English
Nation
cross
Tweed
,
The
Irish
Army
returns
to
Scotland
,
thought
there
was
no
more
intended
but
to
make
use
of
him
as
an
Engine
for
a
safe
off-coming
:
but
though
Argyle
sent
his
Brother
to
him
,
inviting
him
to
his
Party
with
great
offers
;
yet
he
rejected
that
Proposition
,
and
hasted
forward
to
Cockburns-path
,
where
he
found
no
body
.
He
lay
a
night
or
two
there
,
and
got
Orders
to
march
to
Hadingtown
,
where
the
Earls
of
Crawford
,
Glencairn
,
and
Lanerick
met
him
,
who
had
got
together
some
of
the
scattered
Troops
belonging
to
the
Regiments
that
had
left
the
Duke
at
Preston
.
And
at
Gladesmoor
,
all
the
Forces
were
put
in
Order
,
which
upon
Rendezvous
were
above
three
thousand
Horse
,
and
two
thousand
Foot
;
from
thence
they
advanced
to
Musselburgh
,
near
which
a
Party
of
seven
or
eight
hundred
Horse
of
the
Western
Army
were
come
from
Edinburgh
to
view
the
fields
.
They
,
upon
discovery
of
the
March
of
the
Forces
from
Gladesmoor
,
retired
,
leaving
a
Troop
at
the
Bridge
,
who
at
the
approach
of
sixteen
Horsemen
run
away
in
all
haste
,
and
so
escaped
with
the
loss
of
some
few
that
were
taken
Prisoners
.
These
Earls
lodged
that
night
at
Inneresk
,
and
agreed
next
day
to
march
by
Edinburgh
upon
the
South-side
,
to
shun
the
danger
and
Straits
of
the
way
by
Leith
,
which
was
beset
by
that
new
Army
from
the
West
,
though
Monro
offered
with
his
Forces
to
clear
the
way
to
them
;
but
the
greatest
part
of
the
Committee
were
resolved
not
to
engage
in
blood
.
The
Western
Army
was
now
some
way
modelled
,
and
Commanded
by
the
Earl
of
Leven
as
General
,
David
Lesly
as
Lieutenant-General
,
and
Robert
Montgomery
and
Sir
Iohn
Brown
,
as
Major-Generals
.
Some
of
the
Ministers
were
earnest
for
fighting
,
not
doubting
but
their
Enemies
would
fly
before
them
;
but
the
Military
men
understood
well
enough
their
own
weakness
,
and
therefore
would
not
engage
.
All
this
while
the
Lords
of
Lee
and
Humby
were
very
diligent
,
posting
night
and
day
betwixt
those
in
Edinburgh
and
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
to
mediate
an
Accommodation
betwixt
both
Parties
,
but
hitherto
without
any
effect
.
The
Committee
of
Estates
took
their
way
by
Pentland-hills
,
where
they
lay
that
night
:
next
day
they
did
march
by
Collingtown
and
Christorphen
,
and
so
towards
Linlithgow
,
purposing
to
hinder
the
Conjunction
of
some
new
additions
of
Forces
from
the
West
,
led
by
the
Lords
of
Cassilis
,
Kirkubright
,
and
Argyle
:
as
also
to
fix
themselves
at
Sterlin
,
as
a
secure
place
,
and
convenient
for
maintaining
their
Army
,
and
for
raising
the
whole
Country
on
the
north
of
Forth
,
or
fighting
if
occasion
should
offer
.
At
Linlithgow
the
Earl
of
Cassilis
,
with
about
four
or
five
hundred
Horse
,
was
almost
surprized
;
but
by
the
darkness
of
the
night
he
escaped
towards
Burroughstownness
,
and
the
Queens-ferry
,
and
so
to
Edinburgh
.
Lieutenant-General
Lesley
with
his
new
Army
followed
upon
the
others
Rear
near
Linlithgow
,
but
was
loth
to
engage
,
having
little
Confidence
in
his
Men
,
although
he
was
hard
pressed
to
it
,
for
preventing
the
danger
Argyle
might
fall
into
at
Sterlin
;
and
Sir
George
Monro
would
willingly
have
turned
upon
him
,
but
that
he
was
earnest
once
to
be
at
Sterlin
,
where
he
hoped
to
fall
upon
Argyle
and
his
Party
,
and
therefore
hasted
forward
.
At
Larbour
he
was
assured
that
Argyle
with
about
sixty
Horse
,
and
a
thousand
Foot
all
Highlanders
,
was
in
the
Town
of
Sterlin
,
and
fell
on
Argyle
at
Sterline
.
keeping
a
Committee
,
and
treating
with
the
Castle
(
wherein
was
the
Kings
Garrison
commanded
by
Norman
Levingstoun
)
for
a
Surrender
;
upon
that
Sir
George
hasted
on
with
the
Cavalry
,
commanding
the
Foot
to
follow
in
order
as
fast
as
they
could
,
which
they
did
at
a
good
pace
.
A
Gentleman
coming
from
Sterlin
met
Sir
George
about
St.
Ninians
,
and
told
him
that
the
Barras-port
was
shut
and
manned
,
and
that
he
must
pass
through
the
Park
,
round
about
the
Castle
,
to
gain
the
Bridge
,
and
prevent
Argyle's
Flight
:
and
as
he
came
near
the
Castle
,
the
Governour
displayed
the
Kings
Colours
upon
the
Walls
,
and
caused
the
Cannon
to
play
upon
the
Bridge
,
where
he
perceived
some
of
Argyle's
People
withdrawing
.
The
difficulties
Sir
George
met
with
in
opening
the
Park-Gate
,
and
breaking
down
some
Stone-walls
to
make
a
passage
for
the
Horse
,
gave
time
to
the
Marquis
of
Argyle
to
get
himself
and
his
Troopers
mounted
.
They
pass'd
the
Bridge
in
haste
,
a
very
little
before
Sir
George
,
who
with
five
Horsemen
pursued
them
a
good
way
:
the
Highlanders
marching
close
together
,
to
pass
after
their
Lord
,
were
assaulted
by
the
first
Troop
that
came
up
after
Sir
George
:
they
made
some
sort
of
confused
resistance
,
but
were
instantly
trod
down
,
and
scattered
,
and
forced
to
call
for
Quarter
;
about
a
hundred
were
killed
and
drowned
attempting
to
swim
the
River
,
the
rest
taken
Prisoners
,
being
betwixt
eight
or
nine
hundred
.
Upon
this
Orders
were
dispatched
from
the
Committee
of
Estates
for
raising
all
the
sensible
men
in
the
Northern
Shires
,
to
joyn
with
those
at
Sterlin
,
and
Lanerick
went
to
Perthshire
to
invite
the
Nobility
to
joyn
.
Upon
which
the
Lord
Ogilvy
and
the
Lord
Drummond
came
with
some
Propositions
to
the
Committee
of
Estates
;
yet
all
means
were
essayed
to
bring
the
Matter
to
a
Treaty
.
The
Earls
of
Crawford
and
Glencairn
had
drawn
the
Earl
of
Buckleugh
,
and
Mr.
Robert
Douglas
and
Mr.
Robert
Blair
,
two
leading
Ministers
,
from
Edinburgh
to
a
private
Conference
with
them
,
where
Crawford
and
Glencairn
moved
,
that
the
Committee
sitting
at
Edinburgh
might
come
and
reside
there
for
perfecting
of
the
Treaty
,
whilst
their
Forces
should
continue
at
Sterlin
;
A
Treaty
is
pursued
.
which
was
flatly
denied
them
.
Here
the
Ministers
were
very
earnest
with
these
Lords
,
that
matters
might
be
accomodated
.
The
Lords
moved
,
That
nothing
might
be
done
to
derogate
from
the
Authority
of
Parliament
,
and
Committee
of
Estates
;
That
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
then
in
Arms
by
their
Authority
,
might
be
provided
for
and
entertained
;
That
at
least
,
if
there
was
no
further
use
for
their
Service
,
the
Articles
agreed
to
by
the
Parliament
for
these
Forces
that
came
from
Ireland
,
might
be
duly
kept
to
them
,
and
that
some
consideration
might
be
given
to
the
rest
of
the
Forces
that
were
to
be
disbanded
;
That
none
who
had
entred
into
that
Engagement
might
be
questioned
for
it
,
but
enjoy
still
their
Offices
,
Honours
,
and
Fortunes
,
and
other
Civil
Places
;
That
an
effectual
Course
might
be
agreed
on
for
the
Relief
of
their
Friends
,
detained
Prisoners
in
England
;
and
finally
,
That
the
Committee
might
sit
with
Freedom
in
the
ordinary
Place
,
and
by
advice
of
the
Church
consider
of
the
dangers
of
Religion
,
of
his
Majesty
and
his
Posterity
,
and
and
of
the
Peace
and
Safety
of
his
Kingdomes
,
that
so
by
joynt
advice
such
ways
might
be
taken
as
would
best
secure
Religion
,
preserve
his
Majesty
and
his
Posterity
,
and
quiet
the
Distempers
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Ministers
on
the
other
hand
proposed
That
all
Armies
,
whether
in
the
Fields
or
in
the
Garrisons
of
Berwick
or
Carlisle
,
should
be
presently
disbanded
;
That
the
securing
the
Interest
of
Religion
might
be
referred
to
the
General
Assembly
,
or
their
Commissioners
,
and
all
Civil
Differences
to
the
Determination
of
a
Parliament
to
be
speedily
called
;
That
in
the
mean
time
there
should
be
a
Committee
of
Estates
,
in
which
none
should
be
admitted
that
had
concurred
in
the
late
Engagement
:
but
withall
they
gave
them
good
assurances
,
both
for
the
Prisoners
in
England
and
for
themselves
,
that
no
Prejudice
should
follow
on
any
for
their
accession
to
the
Engagement
;
and
when
the
Earl
of
Glencairn
said
,
perhaps
nothing
would
be
kept
of
all
that
should
be
agreed
to
;
Mr.
Douglas
answered
,
that
if
but
a
tittle
of
the
Agreement
were
broken
,
all
the
Pulpits
in
Scotland
should
declare
against
it
.
But
now
Argyle
,
having
escaped
from
these
who
pursued
him
,
was
joyned
to
the
Western
Forces
,
commonly
called
Whiggamores
;
and
he
being
irritated
with
what
befell
him
at
Sterlin
,
was
for
severer
Methods
.
They
resolved
to
invite
the
English
Army
to
their
Assistance
,
to
which
Cromwel
was
not
backward
,
both
that
he
might
recover
Berwick
and
Carlisle
,
and
destroy
all
the
Kings
Friends
.
The
Whiggamores
did
also
know
well
how
averse
the
Committee
of
Estates
were
from
Engaging
into
Action
,
and
that
they
intended
to
make
Peace
on
any
terms
:
therefore
they
grew
high
in
their
Propositions
,
and
at
Sterlin
the
other
Party
was
much
divided
;
for
most
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
were
for
a
Treaty
,
and
most
of
the
Officers
of
the
Scotish
Forces
were
Capitulating
for
themselves
.
The
chief
Arguments
proposed
to
perswade
the
necessity
of
this
Agreement
,
were
the
improbability
,
if
not
impossibility
,
of
resistance
if
Cromwel
should
joyn
the
Enemy
,
who
had
already
invited
him
to
Edinburgh
by
a
Message
sent
him
to
Berwick
by
Argyle
,
Elcho
,
and
other
two
Commissioners
,
which
they
doubted
not
but
he
would
accept
;
The
fear
this
Conjunction
would
beget
in
the
Country
would
hinder
their
Rising
,
and
drive
their
Army
either
to
a
want
of
Subsistence
,
or
to
destroy
their
Friends
,
and
turn
them
Malecontents
first
,
and
then
Enemies
:
but
above
all
,
some
pretended
the
fitness
of
preserving
the
Kings
Friends
and
Favourers
to
a
better
opportunity
for
his
Service
,
which
they
hoped
would
quickly
offer
it self
.
It
was
objected
against
the
Treaty
,
That
the
Relief
of
their
Prince
from
such
a
cruel
Captivity
,
was
a
just
cause
;
That
they
had
Law
and
Authority
upon
their
side
,
and
so
ought
not
to
be
diffident
of
success
,
or
fearful
that
lawless
Rebellion
,
how
strong
soever
,
should
prosper
;
That
their
Enemies
joyning
with
Cromwel
and
his
Army
of
Sectaries
,
would
make
them
the
more
hated
,
and
quickly
discover
that
it
was
not
Religion
and
Reformation
they
intended
,
as
they
always
gave
out
,
but
that
they
sought
the
Government
and
Worldly
ends
,
whereupon
many
of
both
Nations
would
fall
from
them
;
That
the
Kings
Safety
,
and
the
Preservation
of
their
Friends
then
Prisoners
in
England
,
depended
much
upon
them
,
and
their
Continuing
in
Arms
;
That
they
were
bound
to
continue
in
their
Duty
,
and
wait
for
what
Change
God
would
bring
about
,
and
that
suppose
good
Conditions
were
granted
,
what
assurance
could
be
given
for
the
performance
of
them
?
Those
who
opposed
the
Treaty
were
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
and
most
of
the
Irish
Officers
.
In
end
Lanerick
was
prevailed
with
to
give
way
to
it
,
which
he
did
not
only
then
declare
was
against
his
Heart
,
and
done
meerly
to
prevent
a
Rupture
that
had
otherwise
followed
among
themselves
;
but
he
continued
to
his
Death
condemning
it
,
whatever
seeming
colours
of
reason
might
be
given
for
it
.
The
Officers
of
the
Army
brought
from
Ireland
,
seeing
they
would
be
infallibly
ruined
if
they
were
deprived
of
the
Authority
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
were
likewise
forced
to
give
way
to
a
Treaty
;
so
the
following
Articles
were
agreed
on
and
sent
to
the
Whiggamores
.
WE
being
Servants
to
the
State
,
Articles
offered
for
a
Treaty
.
and
unwilling
to
engage
in
a
Civil
War
,
do
conceive
our selves
obliged
to
remit
the
ways
of
prosecuting
of
all
Duties
to
Religion
,
and
to
our
King
,
to
the
determination
of
Church
and
State
;
and
let
them
move
in
it
as
they
will
be
answerable
to
God
,
our
Lives
shall
ever
be
ready
to
be
exposed
to
all
hazards
for
the
good
of
both
:
and
if
all
duties
for
them
,
and
for
our
friends
Release
in
England
,
shall
now
be
deserted
,
let
the
blame
before
God
and
Men
lye
upon
the
obstructers
of
it
.
And
if
no
further
use
be
made
of
our
Service
,
we
do
demand
,
That
Security
be
given
to
all
who
are
or
have
been
engaged
in
this
Service
,
for
their
Persons
,
Honours
,
and
Estates
,
whereby
they
may
be
free
from
all
Dangers
,
Prejudices
,
and
Censures
whatsoever
,
whether
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
,
for
their
accession
to
the
late
Engagement
,
or
any
thing
done
by
them
relating
thereunto
,
or
to
this
present
Service
,
for
our
own
Defence
;
and
this
to
be
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
or
the
lawful
Authority
of
the
Kingdom
.
That
in
regard
of
our
extraordinary
Charges
and
Loss
,
one
Months
Pay
be
instantly
delivered
us
for
payment
of
the
Irish
Forces
,
and
that
Boats
and
Ships
be
presently
provided
for
their
Transportation
to
Ireland
;
and
for
preventing
all
Disorders
upon
their
March
through
the
West
Country
by
free
Quartering
,
we
do
desire
that
a
regular
Course
may
be
taken
for
their
Entertainment
during
their
abode
,
which
shall
be
no
longer
than
Wind
and
Weather
shall
serve
,
and
Boats
be
provided
to
transport
them
.
That
one
Months
Pay
be
provided
for
the
Scotish
Forces
,
and
that
they
be
not
disbanded
until
the
Irish
Forces
be
transported
,
or
that
sufficient
Pledges
be
delivered
for
performance
of
what
is
desired
,
and
that
their
Disbanding
and
Transportation
be
done
by
Authority
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
.
These
reasonable
Demands
being
performed
,
we
the
Irish
are
ready
instantly
to
march
towards
any
part
of
the
West-coast
,
which
shall
be
thought
most
fit
for
our
Transportation
into
Ireland
,
and
we
the
Scots
instantly
to
disband
;
otherwise
rather
than
expose
our
Lives
and
Fortunes
to
the
mercy
of
any
by
the
want
of
fitting
Assurances
for
what
is
past
,
or
the
loss
of
our
Honours
by
deserting
the
Interest
of
those
commanded
by
us
,
or
who
joyn
with
us
,
we
are
resolved
to
sacrifice
our selves
at
the
dearest
rates
we
can
,
and
take
God
to
witness
how
free
we
are
of
the
Guilt
and
Consequences
that
may
follow
thereupon
.
We
have
appointed
our
Commissioners
to
stay
no
longer
than
six
a
clock
at
night
to
morrow
the
19th
,
and
that
the
Treaty
shall
then
end
,
and
the
Cessation
to
expire
eight
hours
thereafter
,
unless
the
Desires
above-mentioned
be
fully
granted
.
Signed
by
the
Warrant
and
at
the
Command
of
the
Officers
,
and
others
now
in
Arms
,
by
Authority
of
the
Parliament
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
IO.
SPALDING
.
Sterlin
18th
September
1648.
To
these
they
had
the
following
Answer
returned
them
.
WE
have
considered
the
Desires
of
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
at
Sterlin
,
The
Answer
sent
to
these
offers
.
and
do
return
this
Answer
:
That
the
Imputation
of
neglecting
all
Duties
to
Religion
,
and
to
the
King
,
mentioned
in
the
Preface
to
the
Articles
,
cannot
be
charged
upon
us
,
who
have
never
been
wanting
in
the
use
of
all
lawful
Means
to
prosecute
the
Ends
of
our
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
;
but
upon
those
who
joined
in
the
prosecution
of
the
late
unlawful
Engagement
against
our
Neighbour-Nation
of
England
,
which
hath
been
destructive
to
all
those
Ends.
Touching
the
first
Article
we
refer
you
to
the
Answer
given
in
our
former
Papers
;
and
do
here
again
declare
,
that
we
shall
not
challenge
any
of
your
number
for
their
Lives
and
Estates
,
but
shall
endeavour
to
secure
them
so
far
as
we
can
,
without
approbation
of
their
Actions
,
or
breach
of
the
Covenant
and
Treaties
.
And
for
that
which
concerns
Exemption
from
Church-Censures
,
we
cannot
meddle
therein
without
breach
of
Covenant
,
but
must
refer
you
to
the
Iudicatories
of
the
Kirk
,
to
whom
you
may
make
your
own
Address
,
and
receive
Answer
.
Concerning
the
second
and
third
Article
,
we
refer
you
to
the
Answer
given
by
our
Commissioners
to
the
Commissioners
on
your
side
,
which
was
,
that
we
held
it
unreasonable
that
they
should
desire
any
thing
from
us
,
or
any
other
who
adhere
to
us
,
for
satisfaction
of
their
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
because
we
will
not
involve
our Selves
in
any
thing
which
may
import
any
accession
to
the
late
Engagement
,
or
may
be
the
ground
of
a
Quarrel
to
England
against
this
Kingdom
:
but
if
they
had
real
inclinations
to
Peace
,
they
and
their
Adherents
,
might
without
our
accession
thereunto
take
course
amongst
themselves
for
giving
satisfaction
to
their
Officers
and
Souldiers
;
and
therefore
we
did
desire
,
and
do
now
again
renew
the
same
,
that
all
their
Forces
,
and
the
Forces
of
those
who
adhere
unto
them
,
may
be
disbanded
betwixt
this
and
the
25th
,
at
furthest
the
28th
,
of
this
Month
September
,
and
that
none
of
them
be
found
together
after
that
time
,
in
Troops
,
Companies
,
or
Regiments
;
and
we
shall
betwixt
this
and
the
said
day
disband
all
our
Forces
,
and
none
of
them
after
that
time
shall
be
found
in
Troops
,
Companies
or
Regiments
;
for
the
punctual
observance
whereof
on
both
sides
mutual
Pledges
are
to
be
given
,
and
further
we
cannot
say
in
answer
to
these
Articles
.
If
you
shall
not
agree
to
the
Desires
made
in
our
last
Paper
of
the
16th
of
this
Instant
,
and
not
rest
satisfied
with
these
Answers
,
but
shall
continue
in
Arms
to
the
disturbance
of
the
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
persist
in
the
Causes
in
the
which
you
are
now
engaged
,
contrary
to
the
Declaration
of
the
General
Assembly
and
their
Commissioners
;
We
do
hereby
certifie
you
,
that
all
who
have
been
Active
in
the
late
Engagement
,
as
well
those
in
England
,
as
those
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
all
such
as
have
or
shall
hereafter
joyn
with
you
,
are
to
be
declared
Enemies
to
both
Kingdoms
,
and
that
this
Kingdom
will
be
necessitated
to
concur
with
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
for
punishing
them
accordingly
as
breakers
of
the
Covenant
and
Treaties
.
We
leave
it
to
you
seriously
to
consider
,
whether
the
Ways
and
Courses
you
are
upon
be
really
for
the
good
of
the
King
and
this
Kingdom
,
or
a
safe
way
for
the
relief
of
your
Friends
that
are
Prisoners
in
England
.
Signed
,
By
Warrant
and
Command
of
the
Noblemen
,
Officers
,
and
Gentlemen
now
in
Armes
for
the
Covenant
,
THO.
HENDERSON
.
Edinb
.
20th
Sept.
1648.
After
some
dayes
treating
upon
the
Heads
wherein
they
differed
,
the
Treaty
was
finished
upon
the
26th
of
September
,
those
at
Sterlin
yielding
to
the
Propositions
made
by
the
Whiggamors
.
And
it
was
agreed
that
the
Irish
Army
should
be
suffered
to
march
to
Ireland
,
and
should
have
free
Passage
thither
;
that
none
should
be
questioned
for
what
was
past
;
only
that
all
who
had
been
in
the
Engagement
,
should
lay
down
their
Offices
and
places
of
Trust
,
and
not
be
permitted
to
sit
in
any
Judicatory
,
and
that
all
Publick
Matters
should
be
referred
to
the
Determination
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
General
Assembly
.
It
was
very
soon
after
the
closing
of
the
Treaty
remarked
,
how
small
regard
was
had
to
it
;
for
the
Troops
being
once
dissipated
,
and
those
who
were
to
go
to
Ireland
,
being
on
their
March
thither
,
there
came
News
that
the
Garrisons
of
Carrick-Fergus
,
Belfast
,
and
Culrain
,
belonging
to
the
Scotish
Army
in
Ireland
,
under
the
Command
of
Major-General
Robert
Monro
,
were
basely
betrayed
under
Trust
by
his
own
Officers
,
and
Countrey-men
,
into
the
hands
of
General
Monk
for
the
Parliament
of
England
.
This
being
spread
about
,
the
people
of
the
West
Countrey
fell
upon
those
who
were
returning
to
Ireland
,
plundered
,
abused
,
and
dispersed
them
in
their
way
betwixt
Glasgow
and
Air
:
and
after
a
few
days
a
Proclamation
was
issued
out
at
Edinbourgh
,
commanding
all
persons
,
who
had
been
in
the
Army
,
designed
by
the
name
of
the
unlawful
Engagement
,
to
remove
at
least
twelve
Miles
from
Town
under
pain
of
Imprisonment
,
Cromwell
being
on
his
way
thither
.
And
thus
ended
the
design
of
the
Engagement
,
gallantly
undertaken
and
well
contrived
,
but
unfortunately
and
fatally
brought
to
nothing
.
The
Whiggamors
having
now
possessed
themselves
of
the
Power
,
their
Leaders
did
constitute
themselves
into
a
Committee
of
Estates
,
for
hitherto
they
had
acted
in
no
Legal
Character
.
There
were
divers
among
them
,
who
were
by
Authority
of
Parliament
commissionated
to
be
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
but
with
this
express
Provision
,
that
they
should
not
be
capable
of
Sitting
there
till
they
had
owned
the
Resolutions
and
Declarations
of
the
Parliament
;
for
divers
of
those
who
dissented
,
were
named
to
be
of
the
Committee
,
that
so
there
might
be
a
fair
way
for
bringing
them
off
from
their
Opposition
.
But
now
all
these
without
regarding
that
Provision
,
pretended
they
were
a
Quorum
of
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
and
that
so
they
were
warranted
by
Authority
of
Parliament
to
Act
in
that
Supreme
Authority
.
They
sent
a
Message
to
the
King
in
their
usual
style
,
and
were
very
careful
to
give
no
Umbrage
to
the
Parliament
of
England
;
and
so
not
only
entertained
Cromwell
with
all
the
expressions
of
Friendship
and
Confidence
imaginable
,
delivering
Berwick
and
Carlisle
to
him
,
but
sent
Commissioners
with
the
following
Instructions
to
the
Two
Houses
.
YOu
shall
repair
to
London
,
and
deliver
our
Letter
to
the
Honourable
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
.
Their
Instructions
to
the
Two
Houses
.
You
shall
excuse
the
long
delay
in
sending
to
them
,
and
in
the
mean
time
let
them
know
,
we
hold
Correspondence
with
the
Commander
in
Chief
of
their
Forces
.
You
shall
give
them
a
Narrative
of
our
whole
Proceedings
according
to
the
Declaration
of
the
Kirk
,
and
our
own
;
particularly
you
shall
acquaint
them
with
our
Proceedings
in
opposition
to
the
late
unlawful
Engagement
,
and
what
Industry
was
used
on
the
other
part
,
for
the
Election
of
Malignants
to
be
Members
of
Parliament
,
and
how
unlawfully
some
were
admitted
to
sit
in
Parliament
;
and
great
numbers
of
Malignants
were
brought
in
from
England
,
to
over-awe
the
honest
Party
,
and
how
many
of
the
Army
were
corrupted
.
And
you
shall
further
represent
particularly
the
great
Sufferings
and
Oppressions
of
honest
men
,
and
that
before
they
heard
any
thing
of
the
Defeat
of
the
Forces
under
Duke
Hamilton
in
England
,
they
had
resolved
on
the
manner
and
time
of
their
Rising
in
Arms
here
in
this
Kingdom
,
against
the
Promoters
and
Abettors
of
that
Engagement
,
and
their
Adherents
.
You
shall
also
shew
them
the
result
of
the
Treaty
betwixt
us
and
those
Armies
about
Sterlin
,
and
how
useful
their
Forces
have
been
to
us
by
being
at
so
near
a
distance
.
You
shall
endeavour
to
take
away
all
Mis-information
or
Mis-constructions
of
any
of
our
former
Proceedings
,
and
settle
a
good
Vnderstanding
betwixt
them
and
the
honest
protesting
Party
in
Scotland
:
and
you
shall
show
them
the
continued
evil
Principles
,
Malice
,
and
Designs
of
the
Malignant
Party
in
this
Kingdom
,
yet
to
trouble
our
Peace
and
interrupt
theirs
,
and
as
they
call
it
,
not
to
live
and
outlive
the
not
carrying
on
so
pious
and
loyal
an
Engagement
:
and
that
some
of
them
are
going
to
Holland
with
an
intention
,
as
we
are
informed
,
to
bring
over
Forces
if
they
can
:
therefore
we
have
caused
deliver
Berwick
to
be
disposed
of
for
the
Good
of
both
Kingdoms
,
and
given
the
like
Warrant
for
Carlisle
;
and
that
it
is
also
surrendred
,
or
presently
to
surrender
for
the
use
foresaid
.
So
we
agree
during
these
Troubles
,
until
the
Peace
of
this
Kingdom
be
settled
,
that
the
Honourable
Houses
may
keep
some
Forces
upon
the
Borders
,
and
sufficient
Garrisons
in
them
both
,
upon
a
twofold
assurance
:
First
,
that
in
case
any
new
Troubles
be
raised
in
Scotland
by
the
Malignants
,
both
they
and
the
Forces
about
Newcastle
have
Directions
from
the
Parliament
to
come
unto
Scotland
,
to
pursue
the
Common
Enemy
when
they
shall
be
desired
by
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
as
it
is
now
constituted
of
the
Protesting
Party
in
Scotland
:
and
Secondly
,
that
the
Parliament
shall
remove
all
Garrisons
out
of
those
two
Towns
,
and
from
our
Borders
,
and
put
them
in
the
Condition
agreed
on
by
the
Treaties
betwixt
both
Kingdoms
,
whensoever
the
Troubles
are
at
an
end
,
and
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdoms
settled
.
You
shall
shew
how
desirous
and
willing
we
are
to
harken
to
any
good
Overture
that
may
conduce
to
prevent
any
such-like
Breaches
again
betwixt
the
Two
Nations
,
and
that
it
may
not
be
in
the
power
of
Malignants
again
either
to
seduce
,
or
to
enforce
upon
the
People
the
like
Sin
and
Snare
;
and
for
mutual
Consultation
,
we
think
it
expedient
,
both
that
they
should
have
some
honest
Noblemen
,
Commissioners
,
here
to
reside
at
Edinburgh
,
and
that
we
shall
have
some
at
London
,
that
by
Commutation
of
Counsels
,
our
Common
Peace
may
be
the
better
settled
and
continued
.
You
shall
try
if
the
Treaty
betwixt
the
Kings
Majesty
and
the
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
be
like
to
take
effect
,
and
shall
study
to
preserve
the
Interest
of
this
Kingdom
in
the
matter
of
the
settling
of
the
Peace
of
these
Kingdoms
:
and
if
you
shall
find
there
are
real
Grounds
to
hope
an
Agreement
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Two
Houses
,
in
respect
both
Kingdomes
are
engaged
in
the
same
Cause
and
Covenant
,
and
have
been
,
and
still
are
under
the
same
Dangers
,
and
to
the
end
our
Peace
may
be
more
durable
,
you
shall
endeavour
that
before
any
Agreement
of
Peace
be
made
,
we
may
be
first
acquainted
therewith
,
An.
1649.
that
we
may
send
up
Commissions
in
relation
to
the
Treaty
with
the
King
,
upon
the
Propositions
,
and
in
relation
to
mutual
Advice
,
for
the
settling
of
the
Peace
of
these
Kingdomes
,
and
accordingly
as
you
find
the
Two
Houses
inclined
therein
,
you
shall
give
us
Advertisement
.
You
shall
according
as
upon
the
place
it
shall
be
found
expedient
,
present
the
same
Desires
to
the
Two
Houses
of
Parliament
in
name
of
this
Kingdome
,
touching
the
Work
of
Reformation
,
as
shall
be
presented
to
them
from
this
Kirk
.
You
shall
assist
Mr.
Blair
in
this
Imployment
,
and
take
his
advice
and
assistance
in
yours
,
and
give
us
Advertisement
weekly
how
all
matters
goe
.
You
shall
publish
all
Papers
either
concerning
the
Proceedings
of
the
Church
,
or
of
the
Protesters
,
which
are
necessary
to
be
known
.
You
shall
endeavour
to
keep
a
good
Vnderstanding
betwixt
us
and
the
City
,
and
the
Assembly
of
Divines
;
and
strive
to
remove
all
Iealousies
betwixt
us
and
them
,
or
betwixt
honest
men
amongst
themselves
.
You
shall
endeavour
that
honest
men
who
have
suffered
for
opposing
the
Engagement
be
not
prejudiced
,
but
furthered
in
payment
of
the
Sumes
assigned
unto
them
before
the
Engagement
,
out
of
the
two
hundred
thousand
pound
Sterling
,
and
Brotherly
Assistance
,
for
publick
Debts
or
Losses
.
You
shall
acquaint
the
Speakers
of
both
Houses
with
his
Majesties
Letter
to
this
Committee
,
and
our
Answer
sent
to
Him
.
You
shall
desire
that
the
Noblemen
,
and
Gentlemen
of
Quality
,
and
considerable
Officers
of
the
Army
that
went
into
England
under
the
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
and
which
are
now
there
Prisoners
may
be
kept
as
Pledges
of
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdomes
,
especially
to
prevent
a
new
Disturbance
in
this
Kingdome
,
or
Trouble
from
this
Kingdome
to
England
,
until
the
Peace
of
both
be
settled
.
You
shall
acquaint
the
Two
Houses
with
our
Answer
to
that
of
L.
General
Cromwell
's
,
of
the
sixth
of
this
Instant
,
and
make
use
of
the
Grounds
therein
mentioned
as
you
shall
find
occasion
.
Their
next
Care
was
to
look
well
to
Lanerick
,
Lanerick
appointed
to
be
secured
,
but
escapes
to
Holland
.
and
the
other
Engagers
,
lest
they
should
attempt
somewhat
against
them
;
the
account
of
which
shall
be
set
down
in
a
Letter
Lanerick
wrote
to
the
Lord
Chancellour
when
he
left
Scotland
.
For
in
the
end
of
Ianuary
,
the
Earl
of
Lauderdale
came
from
Holland
,
being
commanded
by
the
Prince
to
see
what
might
be
done
there
:
but
he
found
all
so
discouraged
and
overpowered
,
that
no
good
was
to
be
expected
;
and
he
got
advertisement
from
the
Lord
Balmerino
,
that
they
designed
to
secure
both
Lanerick
and
himselfe
,
and
,
as
he
believed
,
would
deliver
them
up
to
the
Parliament
of
England
as
Incendiaries
;
whereupon
they
both
resolved
to
go
beyond
Sea
,
in
the
same
Ship
in
which
Lauderdale
came
,
and
to
offer
their
Service
to
the
Prince
.
The
Letter
follows
.
My
Lord
,
ALbeit
the
Proceedings
of
the
late
Committee
,
constituted
of
Dissenters
,
against
me
,
was
without
president
in
Confining
me
a
free
Subject
,
(
who
was
neither
Guilty
,
nor
so
much
as
accused
of
any
Guilt
or
Breach
of
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdome
)
for
declining
to
sign
a
Declaration
and
Bond
,
which
even
they
themselves
conceived
(
in
Iustice
)
they
could
not
enjoyn
me
to
sign
:
yet
I
did
submit
,
and
went
not
without
the
Bounds
limited
for
my
Confinement
,
until
I
was
certainly
informed
that
upon
Wednesday
last
,
at
a
private
and
select
Committee
it
was
resolved
,
I
should
instantly
be
Committed
,
and
the
little
Liberty
left
me
taken
from
me
;
for
it
seems
that
these
private
persons
(
I
speak
not
of
Iudicatories
)
who
procured
the
severe
Instructions
given
those
employed
to
London
,
against
my
Brother
the
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
and
the
many
Noble
and
Gallant
Persons
who
are
now
in
Bonds
with
him
for
their
Loyal
Endeavours
to
have
rescued
His
Majesty
from
being
murthered
,
are
not
satisfied
,
or
think
themselves
secure
,
while
any
enjoy
their
Liberties
,
who
would
have
been
Instruments
in
that
pious
Duty
to
our
Sovereign
;
therefore
I
am
forced
to
seek
shelter
and
protection
abroad
,
since
Innocency
and
Law
,
and
even
Treaties
and
Publick
Engagements
,
prove
now
too
weak
Grounds
for
securing
me
at
home
.
And
though
this
rigid
and
unparalell●d
Procedure
against
me
might
have
tempted
the
dullest
and
calmest
nature
to
some
Desperation
,
yet
I
have
still
preferred
the
Peace
and
Quiet
of
Scotland
to
all
my
own
Interests
;
and
I
do
ingeniously
declare
upon
my
Honour
unto
your
Lordship
,
that
I
neither
have
had
,
neither
do
I
know
of
any
Design
from
abroad
or
at
home
of
interrupting
the
same
:
and
now
in
whatsoever
corner
of
the
World
it
shall
please
the
Lord
to
throw
me
,
as
I
shall
endeavour
(
by
his
assistance
)
to
maintain
my
Loyalty
to
my
Prince
untainted
,
so
I
shall
still
preserve
a
perfect
affection
to
the
Peace
and
Happiness
of
my
Country
.
My
prayers
to
God
shall
be
,
that
it
may
yet
be
instrumental
of
advancing
the
Work
of
Reformation
,
and
so
fixing
the
Crowns
of
these
Kingdomes
upon
the
Head
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
and
of
His
Royal
Progeny
after
Him
,
that
Faction
and
Rebellion
may
never
be
able
to
shake
or
interrupt
their
Government
;
that
Loyalty
may
lose
the
name
of
Malignancy
,
and
a
good
Christian
may
with
Safety
and
without
Scandal
be
and
profess
to
be
a
good
Subject
;
that
the
Acts
of
unquestionable
Parliaments
,
and
the
Decrees
of
other
Sovereign
Iudicatories
of
this
Kingdom
may
be
Security
sufficient
to
the
Subjects
to
govern
their
Civil
Actions
by
;
that
they
may
be
free
of
arbitrary
Exactions
and
Impositions
,
and
may
enjoy
with
Truth
and
Peace
their
Estates
and
Liberties
,
without
the
tyrannous
Encroachments
of
great
men
,
and
other
impowered
persons
:
and
I
am
confident
that
the
God
of
Heaven
,
who
will
Iudge
all
the
Iudges
on
earth
,
will
avenge
the
wrongs
of
the
oppressed
,
and
in
his
own
time
restore
me
again
to
my
Country
,
who
am
now
forced
by
unjust
Persecution
to
flee
from
it
.
This
I
shall
patiently
wait
for
,
and
give
your
Lordship
no
more
Trouble
,
but
desire
you
to
make
what
use
of
this
you
think
fit
,
from
,
My
Lord
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
Servant
,
LANERICK
.
Dirleton
25th
January
,
1649.
But
now
I
return
to
prosecute
what
remains
to
be
said
of
the
Duke
.
Anno
1649.
ON
the
4th
of
December
Orders
were
sent
to
bring
him
to
Windsor
,
and
he
came
thither
the
11th
of
that
Month.
He
was
lodged
in
the
House
of
one
of
the
poor
Knights
of
Windsor
,
and
kept
under
strict
Guards
;
yet
on
the
21th
of
that
Month
,
as
the
King
was
carried
through
Windsor
,
he
prevailed
so
far
with
his
Keepers
as
to
permit
him
to
see
his
Majesty
:
and
as
he
passed
he
kneeled
down
,
and
with
a
transport
of
humble
Sorrow
kissed
his
hand
,
and
had
only
time
to
say
,
My
dear
Master
;
the
King
embraced
him
very
kindly
,
and
said
,
I
have
been
so
indeed
to
you
:
but
they
were
parted
,
and
suffered
to
have
no
discourse
.
It
may
easily
be
imagined
,
with
what
sorrow
he
followed
the
King
with
his
eyes
as
far
as
he
could
see
him
,
knowing
he
was
to
do
so
no
more
:
nor
did
he
much
regrate
his
present
Trouble
or
imminent
Danger
,
all
his
thoughts
being
swallowed
up
in
sorrow
at
the
Consideration
of
his
Master's
Ruin
,
which
was
then
no
more
to
be
doubted
;
the
Army
and
House
(
as
it
was
then
modelled
,
or
rather
forced
)
having
avowed
their
Design
against
his
Person
,
and
thrown
off
the
Disguise
with
which
they
had
long
mask'd
themselves
.
The
Parliament
of
England
had
upon
the
matter
condemned
the
Duke
to
perpetual
Imprisonment
,
Much
pains
is
taken
to
draw
discoveries
from
him
,
but
in
vain
.
by
setting
an
hundred
thousand
pound
sterling
for
his
Ransome
,
which
sum
could
not
be
raised
by
him
,
at
a
time
when
by
the
Debts
he
had
contracted
in
the
Kings
Service
his
Fortune
was
fallen
so
low
.
Cromwel
came
several
times
to
him
,
to
draw
from
him
some
Discoveries
of
his
Correspondents
in
England
,
and
gave
him
great
assurances
of
Life
,
Rewards
,
and
Secrecy
;
but
he
rejected
the
Proposition
with
horrour
and
disdain
,
though
often
repeated
;
and
apprehending
they
might
get
his
Brother
into
their
hands
,
sent
him
at
that
time
the
following
Note
,
which
I
set
down
though
unfinisht
,
and
written
with
the
Juyce
of
a
Lemmon
.
I
Vnder
the
power
of
the
Sword
,
and
merciless
men
,
no
favour
to
be
expected
,
oft
examined
,
but
nothing
discovered
,
being
ignorant
;
perhaps
you
will
abide
the
same
Trial
,
beware
if
you
do
.
The
thirtieth
of
Ianuary
was
that
fatal
and
never-to-be-forgotten
Day
wherein
His
Sacred
Majesty
,
after
the
Pageantry
of
a
Trial
,
to
add
the
appearance
of
Justice
to
so
base
and
barbarous
a
Murder
,
was
beheaded
,
to
the
Amazement
of
all
Europe
,
by
an
unexampled
practice
in
any
Monarchy
.
But
the
particulars
of
his
Royal
Constancy
and
Christian
Patience
,
being
so
punctually
related
by
others
,
I
shall
not
stand
to
repeat
what
is
already
known
:
but
having
proposed
to
my self
nothing
more
in
this
whole
Work
,
than
to
let
the
World
see
the
great
Piety
and
strictness
of
Conscience
that
Blessed
Prince
carried
along
with
him
in
all
his
Affairs
,
and
to
publish
such
Remains
of
his
Pen
as
had
not
been
formerly
seen
or
known
.
I
shall
therefore
insert
a
Copy
of
Verses
written
by
his
Majesty
in
his
Captivity
,
which
a
very
worthy
Gentleman
,
who
had
the
honour
of
waiting
on
him
then
,
and
was
much
trusted
by
him
,
Copied
out
from
the
Original
,
who
avoucheth
it
to
be
a
true
Copy
;
but
I
shall
first
present
that
Royal
Martyr
to
the
Readers
view
,
in
the
Posture
which
was
most
familiar
to
Him
,
and
then
set
down
those
Verses
,
in
which
the
mighty
sense
and
the
great
Piety
will
be
found
to
be
beyond
all
the
finest
sublimities
of
Poetry
,
which
yet
are
not
wanting
here
.
An.
1648.
Rom.
VIII
.
—
more
than
Conquerour
.
Bona
agere
,
&
mala
pati
Regium
est
.
Alij
diutius
,
Imperium
tenuerunt
,
nemo
tam
fortiter
reliquit
.
Tacit.
Histor.
Lib.
2
.
c.47
:
p417
.
MAJESTY
in
MISERY
:
OR
,
An
Imploration
to
the
KING
of
Kings
.
Written
by
His
late
Majesty
King
CHARLES
the
First
,
during
His
Captivity
at
Carisbrook
Castle
,
Anno
Dom.
1648.
GREAT
Monarch
of
the
World
,
from
whose
Power
Springs
The
Potency
and
Power
of
Kings
,
Record
the
Royal
Woe
my
Suffering
sings
;
And
teach
my
tongue
,
that
ever
did
confine
Its
faculties
in
Truths
Seraphick
Line
,
To
track
the
Treasons
of
thy
foes
and
mine
.
Nature
and
Law
,
by
thy
Divine
Decree
(
The
only
Root
of
Righteous
Royaltie
)
With
this
dim
Diadem
invested
me
,
With
it
,
the
sacred
Scepter
,
Purple
Robe
,
The
Holy
Vnction
,
and
the
Royal
Globe
:
Yet
am
I
levell'd
with
the
life
of
Job
.
The
fiercest
Furies
,
that
do
daily
tread
Vpon
my
Grief
,
my
Gray
Dis-crowned
Head
,
Are
those
that
owe
my
Bounty
for
their
Bread
.
They
raise
a
War
,
and
Christen
it
,
The
Cause
,
Whil'st
sacrilegious
hands
have
best
applause
,
Plunder
and
Murder
are
the
Kingdoms
Laws
;
Tyranny
bears
the
Title
of
Taxation
,
Revenge
and
Robbery
are
Reformation
,
Oppression
gains
the
name
of
Sequestration
.
An.
1649.
My
Loyal
Subjects
who
in
this
bad
season
Attend
me
(
by
the
Law
of
God
and
Reason
)
They
dare
impeach
,
and
punish
for
High
Treason
.
Next
at
the
Clergy
do
their
Furies
frown
,
Pious
Episcopacy
must
go
down
,
They
will
destroy
the
Crosier
and
the
Crown
.
Church-men
are
chain'd
,
and
Schismaticks
are
free'd
,
Mechanicks
preach
,
and
Holy
Fathers
bleed
,
The
Crown
is
crucified
with
the
Creed
.
The
Church
of
England
doth
all
Faction
foster
,
The
Pulpit
is
usurpt
by
each
Impostor
,
Ex
tempore
excludes
the
Pater
noster
.
The
Presbyter
and
Independent
Seed
Springs
with
broad
blades
;
to
make
Religion
bleed
,
Herod
and
Pontius
Pilate
are
agreed
.
The
Corner-stone's
misplac'd
by
every
Pavier
;
With
such
a
bloody
method
and
behaviour
,
Their
Ancestors
did
crucifie
our
Saviour
.
My
Royal
Consort
,
from
whose
fruitful
Womb
So
many
Princes
legally
have
come
,
Is
forc'd
in
Pilgrimage
to
seek
a
Tomb.
Great
Britain's
Heir
is
forced
into
France
,
Whilst
on
his
Father's
head
his
foes
advance
:
Poor
Child
!
He
weeps
out
his
Inheritance
.
With
my
own
Power
my
Majesty
they
wound
,
In
the
King's
Name
the
King
himself
's
uncrown'd
:
So
doth
the
Dust
destroy
the
Diamond
.
With
Propositions
daily
they
enchant
.
My
Peoples
ears
,
such
as
do
Reason
daunt
,
And
the
Almighty
will
not
let
me
grant
.
They
promise
to
erect
my
Royal
Stem
,
To
make
Me
great
,
t'
advance
my
Diadem
,
If
I
will
first
fall
down
,
and
worship
them
;
But
for
refusal
they
devour
my
Thrones
,
Distress
my
Children
,
and
destroy
my
bones
,
I
fear
they
'l
force
me
to
make
bread
of
stones
.
My
Life
they
prize
at
such
a
slender
rate
,
That
in
my
absence
they
draw
Bills
of
hate
,
To
prove
the
King
a
Traytor
to
the
State
.
Felons
obtain
more
priviledge
than
I
,
They
are
allow'd
to
answer
e're
they
die
,
'T
is
death
for
me
to
ask
the
reason
,
Why.
But
,
Sacred
Saviour
,
with
thy
words
I
woo
Thee
to
forgive
,
and
not
be
bitter
to
Such
,
as
thou
know'st
do
not
know
what
they
do
.
For
since
they
from
their
Lord
are
so
disjointed
,
As
to
contemn
those
Edicts
he
appointed
,
How
can
they
prize
the
Power
of
his
Anointed
?
Augment
my
Patience
,
nullifie
my
Hate
,
Preserve
my
Issue
,
and
inspire
my
Mate
,
Yet
though
We
perish
,
bless
this
Church
and
State
.
Vota
dabunt
quae
bella
negarunt
.
But
I
go
on
from
this
sad
subject
to
the
tragical
Conclusion
of
the
Duke's
Life
.
The
News
of
that
Murder
sunk
the
Duke's
thoughts
into
a
deep
Sorrow
,
which
he
carried
with
him
to
his
Grave
:
he
well
saw
his
own
Danger
,
knowing
that
those
who
had
broken
all
the
bonds
of
Loyalty
and
Duty
,
were
not
to
tie
themselves
to
the
faith
of
a
Capitulation
or
Articles
,
though
granted
by
a
person
impowered
by
them
;
and
therefore
he
designed
an
Escape
from
Windsor
that
night
,
which
was
contrived
by
his
faithful
Servant
Mr.
Cole
,
afterwards
one
of
the
Kings
Quirries
,
who
during
his
imprisonment
had
liberty
to
go
and
return
from
London
,
which
he
did
very
frequently
,
bringing
him
an
account
of
what
passed
.
And
the
Duke
having
gained
his
Keeper
,
ordered
Mr.
Cole
to
send
a
trusty
Servant
with
two
Horses
to
Windsor
,
which
accordingly
he
did
;
advertising
the
Duke
not
to
come
to
the
City
till
seven
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
then
Mr.
Cole
was
to
come
to
him
near
London
,
and
bring
him
to
some
secure
House
in
the
City
;
whereupon
at
night
about
the
time
of
shutting
the
Gates
,
The
Duke
makes
an
Escape
from
Windsor
,
the
Duke
made
his
Escape
freely
out
of
the
Castle
,
without
suspicion
,
and
came
to
the
Place
appointed
,
where
his
Servant
and
Horses
waited
for
him
.
But
he
fatally
went
from
the
Resolutions
he
had
laid
down
with
Mr.
Cole
,
and
would
needs
go
in
the
night
to
Southwark
,
thinking
to
have
got
to
Mr.
Owen's
House
,
who
was
acquainted
with
the
business
;
not
considering
what
had
been
told
him
of
the
Guards
were
about
the
City
all
the
night
,
so
that
there
was
no
coming
to
it
but
in
the
day
:
and
all
things
concurring
to
hasten
him
to
his
Grave
,
there
was
that
night
a
Party
of
Horse
and
Foot
in
Southwark
searching
for
Sir
Lewis
Dyves
,
and
another
who
had
escaped
the
night
before
.
but
is
re-taken
in
Southwark
,
Some
of
them
meeting
the
Duke
in
the
Streets
about
four
in
the
morning
,
where
he
had
long
knocked
at
a
door
,
took
him
,
and
examined
him
:
he
told
them
a
very
formal
Story
of
himself
and
his
business
,
which
at
first
satisfied
them
;
but
they
observed
,
that
as
he
took
a
pipe
of
Tobacco
by
them
,
he
burned
several
great
Papers
to
fire
it
;
whereupon
they
searched
him
,
and
found
such
Papers
about
him
as
discovered
him
.
It
was
not
before
the
next
morning
that
he
was
missed
at
Windsor
,
for
that
night
he
made
his
Escape
there
came
an
Order
from
Cromwel
to
the
Governour
of
Windsor
to
make
him
close
Prisoner
,
and
put
all
his
Servants
from
him
,
who
thereupon
ordered
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
to
go
about
it
;
but
he
hearing
the
Duke
was
a-bed
,
delayed
it
till
next
morning
,
and
then
found
he
was
gone
.
It
being
discovered
that
Mr.
Cole
had
ordered
the
Duk
's
Escape
,
many
advised
him
to
go
out
of
the
way
;
but
he
resolved
rather
to
die
than
to
leave
his
Master
at
such
a
time
,
and
made
a
shift
to
come
at
him
that
same
evening
.
When
the
Duke
saw
him
,
he
lifted
up
his
hands
,
and
said
,
It
was
Gods
will
it
should
be
thus
.
That
night
Mr.
Cole
was
also
taken
,
and
Sir
Hardress
Waller
examined
him
,
but
drew
nothing
from
him
,
whereupon
he
was
made
close
Prisoner
;
yet
when
the
Duke
was
brought
to
his
Trial
he
procured
his
Liberty
,
for
the
Averment
of
some
particulars
of
his
Plea
.
The
Duke
being
thus
unfortunately
retaken
,
he
was
committed
to
Prison
at
St.
Iames's
,
and
is
kept
in
St.
Iames's
.
in
the
same
Room
where
the
Earl
of
Norwich
,
the
Lord
Capel
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Owen
were
Prisoners
,
and
then
all
saw
in
what
danger
his
Life
was
:
whereupon
great
endeavours
were
used
and
strong
applications
made
in
Scotland
to
the
Marquis
of
Argyle
,
who
had
then
the
chief
Pow●r
there
,
that
the
Committee
of
Estates
would
so
far
study
his
Preservation
,
as
to
own
that
what
he
did
was
by
the
Authority
of
that
Kingdom
,
that
so
whatever
other
Punishment
they
would
lay
on
him
,
his
Life
might
not
go
for
it
:
And
it
had
been
faithfully
promised
by
all
the
Leaders
of
that
Party
,
at
the
Pacification
at
Sterlin
,
either
to
save
his
Life
,
or
to
make
his
Death
a
National
Quarrel
.
But
the
Marquis
of
Argyle
would
not
interpose
,
These
who
had
the
power
in
Scotland
refuse
to
move
for
him
.
and
though
the
Dukes
Daughter
,
the
present
Dutchess
of
Hamilton
,
left
no
means
unessayed
to
prevail
on
him
;
yet
all
was
in
vain
,
for
he
pretended
that
since
those
in
England
had
murdered
their
King
,
notwithstanding
their
Commissioners
protesting
against
it
,
it
was
not
to
be
expected
their
interposition
in
other
things
could
be
of
any
weight
;
nor
was
it
fit
they
should
any
more
address
to
the
Murderers
of
their
Soveraign
.
So
all
hopes
of
any
Mediation
that
way
failed
;
and
not
only
that
,
but
Lambert
being
prevailed
on
by
the
offer
of
a
good
Sum
,
to
claim
the
Duke
as
his
Prisoner
,
some
Letters
came
from
Scotland
about
it
,
upon
which
Lambert
was
advised
not
to
insist
on
that
Demand
.
This
was
vouched
to
the
Writer
from
several
hands
,
who
had
it
both
from
Lambert
himself
,
and
some
other
considerable
men
in
the
Two
Houses
.
But
now
his
Majesties
Blood
not
having
satisfied
the
Cruelty
of
the
New
Usurpers
,
their
next
design
was
against
those
who
had
served
him
faithfully
;
and
therefore
the
Duke
was
brought
to
his
Tryal
,
and
honoured
to
be
the
first
of
those
who
followed
his
Master
in
that
Glorious
Martyrdom
.
The
Usurpers
ordained
the
pretended
Court
of
Justice
to
proceed
against
him
:
so
in
the
6th
of
February
,
he
was
brought
to
a
Tryal
.
It
will
not
be
hard
to
perswade
the
Reader
,
without
further
inquiry
,
that
those
who
embrued
their
hands
in
the
Blood
of
their
Soveraign
,
thereby
breaking
loose
from
all
Ties
Sacred
and
Humane
,
could
not
stand
much
at
the
effusion
of
meaner
Blood
;
no
,
their
Consciences
were
feared
with
their
former
Crime
,
so
that
nothing
could
be
so
wicked
but
they
were
stout
enough
for
attempting
it
:
yet
they
chose
to
varnish
over
their
perfidious
Cruelty
with
some
Colours
and
Appearances
of
Justice
;
but
the
Disguise
was
so
thin
,
that
it
served
them
to
no
other
purpose
,
but
to
add
hypocrisie
to
their
former
Villany
:
which
will
evidently
appear
from
the
following
Tryal
,
drawn
partly
from
the
Journal
of
the
Court
,
and
partly
from
Notes
of
what
passed
,
taken
by
some
Eye-witnesses
.
Steel
and
Cook
,
the
Counsel
for
the
People
of
England
,
did
exhibit
on
the
6th
of
February
,
being
Friday
,
the
following
Charge
.
That
the
Earl
of
Cambridge
about
the
19th
of
July
last
,
Traiterously
invaded
this
Nation
in
a
Hostile
manner
,
The
Charge
given
against
him
.
and
levied
War
to
assist
the
King
against
the
Kingdom
and
People
of
England
,
and
had
committed
Sundry
Murders
,
Outrages
,
Rapines
,
Wastes
,
and
Spoiles
,
upon
the
said
People
;
and
particularly
about
the
20th
of
August
,
near
Preston
did
make
War
,
joyn
Battle
and
fight
against
the
Forces
of
the
Parliament
,
and
therein
did
murder
,
and
kill
Collonel
Thornley
and
others
.
To
this
the
Duke
put
in
the
Declinatour
and
special
Plea
following
,
The
Dukes
Plea
.
intending
at
last
to
answer
the
Charge
,
if
the
Plea
was
not
sufficient
;
having
first
told
the
Court
,
he
was
better
known
by
another
name
than
the
Earl
of
Cambridge
.
His
Plea
consisted
of
three
●●ads
.
First
,
he
pleaded
this
his
undertaking
that
Imployment
,
was
by
Command
of
the
Parliament
,
and
Supreme
Authority
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
for
such
ends
as
he
conceived
were
good
and
justifiable
,
and
in
no
way
derogatory
to
the
Peace
and
Happiness
of
these
Dominions
;
That
he
did
earnestly
endeavour
to
decline
it
,
but
that
not
being
accepted
of
,
he
could
not
disobey
their
Commands
without
incurring
the
severest
Censures
.
Secondly
,
that
he
was
born
in
Scotland
before
the
Naturalization
of
his
Father
in
England
,
therefore
he
conceived
himself
an
Alien
,
and
not
triable
in
England
.
Thirdly
,
that
he
had
rendred
himself
Prisoner
upon
Capitulation
and
Articles
with
those
who
had
Major-General
Lamberts
Commission
;
and
that
by
these
,
he
was
,
first
,
a
Prisoner
of
War
;
next
his
Life
and
the
Safety
of
his
Person
was
secured
to
him
by
the
Articles
,
which
were
signed
by
the
Commissioners
of
both
sides
,
before
he
was
their
Prisoner
,
and
that
they
could
fasten
neith●r
a
Breach
,
nor
non-performance
on
him
.
Upon
this
the
Counsel
of
the
People
caused
the
Act
of
his
Fathers
Naturalization
to
be
read
,
&
spake
a
little
to
aggravate
and
set
out
his
Fact
;
but
he
desired
a
convenient
time
to
procure
Papers
,
Witnesses
,
and
other
Evidences
material
to
his
Plea
,
which
he
said
was
seldom
denied
to
any
in
that
condition
;
and
it
was
well
known
to
many
there
,
how
that
since
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
,
many
weeks
were
granted
to
an
Eminent
Man
upon
his
Trial
(
by
whom
he
meant
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
who
had
time
allowed
him
to
send
to
Ireland
.
)
The
Court
adjourned
to
the
next
day
without
giving
him
any
satisfactory
Answer
.
But
the
Dukes
Carriage
and
Discourse
that
day
gained
much
on
all
the
Spectators
,
being
so
serene
and
calm
that
his
very
Enemies
did
applaud
it
.
The
Second
Appearance
.
Saturday
the
10th
in
the
Evening
his
Grace
was
again
brought
to
the
Bar
,
and
he
desired
Counsel
which
was
granted
;
and
it
was
refered
to
him
,
whether
the
Court
or
himself
should
name
them
,
which
he
then
passed
over
,
and
without
much
speaking
on
either
side
the
Court
adjourned
,
notice
being
given
him
that
he
must
appear
again
on
Tuesday
the
13th
;
but
no
Order
being
issued
forth
for
Counsel
,
some
Counsel
who
were
dealt
with
did
decline
the
Imployment
.
The
Third
Appearance
.
Tuesday
the
13th
his
Grace
being
brought
again
to
the
Bar
,
desired
a
longer
time
,
since
notwithstanding
serious
means
had
been
used
,
no
Lawyer
would
be
his
Counsel
without
the
Courts
Orders
.
This
was
granted
by
the
President
after
some
Expostulation
,
and
upon
his
Graces
Nomination
,
Mr.
Chute
,
Mr.
Hales
,
Mr.
Parsons
,
and
Dr.
Walker
were
assigned
him
for
Counsel
,
to
have
free
access
to
him
,
in
the
presence
and
hearing
of
some
of
his
Keepers
,
and
to
be
ready
against
Teursday
following
to
maintain
his
Plea
,
upon
which
the
Court
adjourned
till
the
15th
.
The
Fourth
Appearance
.
Thursday
the
15th
his
Grace
being
again
brought
before
the
Court
,
declared
that
their
Order
being
offered
to
his
Counsel
,
they
all
found
themselves
unable
to
plead
for
him
,
or
to
do
what
was
otherwise
fitting
,
and
so
had
refused
to
come
and
speak
with
him
at
St.
Iames's
.
The
Court
objected
the
time
they
had
already
granted
,
and
alledged
this
was
a
meer
delay
:
but
his
Grace
protested
it
was
true
,
and
offered
one
of
his
Servants
to
attest
it
.
Doctor
Walker
in
Court
declared
,
he
would
not
be
of
his
Counsel
,
by
reason
of
his
Imployment
under
the
Parliament
.
His
Grace
desired
a
convenient
time
as
was
usual
in
the
like
Cases
,
not
only
in
respect
of
his
Lawyers
,
but
that
he
might
send
to
Scotland
,
and
other
remote
Places
for
Witnesses
,
and
Evidences
,
necessary
for
his
Defence
;
since
no
prejudice
could
come
by
that
Delay
,
and
this
was
denied
to
none
in
Tryal
for
Life
,
and
had
been
granted
to
Mac-Guire
and
Mac-Hun
two
Irish
Men.
But
for
his
Counsel
the
Court
Ordained
,
that
any
of
the
Six
he
should
name
might
be
Authorized
to
advise
with
him
in
private
,
and
to
speak
in
Court
in
the
matter
of
Law
arising
out
of
the
Fact
of
the
Plea
,
after
the
matter
of
Fact
was
handled
,
which
his
Grace
was
to
maintain
next
Saturday
.
And
for
the
Time
he
craved
,
they
said
,
he
looked
on
the
unreasonable
time
was
granted
to
Strafford
and
Canterbury
,
those
grand
Offenders
,
with
whom
he
had
been
too
familiar
,
as
Precedents
;
but
those
were
Precedents
without
a
Precedent
,
and
none
were
to
expect
the
like
at
this
time
,
especially
since
there
were
now
so
many
Prisoners
to
be
Tryed
.
Saturday
the
17th
His
Grace
was
brought
to
the
Court
with
some
Witnesses
,
his
Counsel
being
neer
,
but
not
present
;
The
Fifth
Appearance
.
and
in
order
to
the
Parts
of
his
Plea
,
he
first
produced
Duplicates
of
the
Commission
,
and
Orders
from
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
and
Committee
of
Estates
there
.
The
Court
demanded
Evidence
for
both
;
his
Grace
answered
,
were
time
granted
he
would
not
only
sufficiently
prove
these
,
but
many
other
points
belonging
to
his
Justification
:
but
the
Court
answered
,
that
unless
they
were
presently
attested
vivâ
voce
,
they
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
read
.
Witnesses
examined
.
Whereupon
his
Grace
desired
that
his
Servant
Mr.
Lewis
might
be
examined
,
whose
Testimony
was
accepted
,
and
the
Papers
he
produced
were
received
for
Evidences
and
read
.
Next
,
the
Declaration
containing
the
ends
of
the
Engagement
was
read
,
and
being
proved
by
the
same
Witness
was
left
in
Court
with
the
former
Papers
.
Then
the
Court
upon
his
Grace's
desire
produced
the
Original
Articles
of
Capitulation
,
which
were
read
;
and
Mr.
Cole
proved
he
saw
them
delivered
to
his
Grace
about
nine
in
the
Morning
,
before
the
Lord
Gray
came
in
.
The
L.
Gray
deposed
,
That
two
several
Summons
,
which
were
sent
by
him
to
his
Grace
to
yield
upon
Mercy
,
were
both
answered
negatively
in
respect
of
the
Cessation
and
Treaty
;
That
by
a
Letter
from
Cromwell
,
dated
Warrington
August
20th
,
he
was
enjoined
to
pursue
the
Scotish
Forces
with
all
vigour
;
That
he
had
received
Letters
from
the
Staffordshire-Gentlemen
with
whom
the
Cessation
begun
,
intimating
that
they
had
condescended
to
it
,
on
purpose
to
gain
a
few
days
time
to
strengthen
themselves
,
in
regard
the
Scots
were
so
numerous
;
and
that
he
dispatched
away
Wayte
and
Peters
that
morning
in
which
the
Treaty
ended
to
protest
against
it
.
Peters
was
next
examined
,
and
answered
,
That
going
that
morning
to
protest
,
by
order
from
the
Lord
Gray
,
he
came
accidentally
to
the
Duke
,
where
he
found
the
Hostages
in
his
Chamber
,
and
asked
if
he
was
willing
to
be
the
Lord
Gray's
Prisoner
,
who
answered
,
he
could
not
,
in
regard
of
the
Treaty
;
but
if
he
were
afterwards
to
be
disposed
of
,
he
had
rather
be
his
Lordships
Prisoner
than
any
others
,
being
of
his
acquaintance
;
That
he
had
seen
the
Summons
,
and
the
negative
Answer
to
them
;
That
this
was
about
five
in
the
Morning
;
and
that
Wayte
and
he
went
apart
of
the
way
towards
the
place
of
Treaty
,
where
he
heard
the
Articles
were
concluded
.
Lilburn
was
next
examined
,
who
deposed
,
That
the
Articles
were
signed
by
himself
,
and
the
other
Treaties
,
about
five
in
the
morning
,
and
were
to
be
ratified
by
the
Duke
and
Lambert
;
and
that
his
own
meaning
of
Preserving
the
Dukes
Life
(
he
knew
not
how
the
rest
meant
)
was
only
to
preserve
him
from
the
violence
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
not
from
the
Justice
of
the
Parliament
.
At
this
Peters
rose
up
,
expressing
great
dislike
of
Lilburn's
Gloss
,
saying
,
that
much
tenderness
was
to
be
used
where
the
Life
of
so
eminent
a
person
was
concerned
;
That
he
had
seen
many
Articles
of
War
,
but
had
never
heard
of
such
ambiguity
,
and
that
it
was
clear
by
those
Articles
the
Duke
held
his
Life
secured
,
as
well
from
the
Parliament
as
the
Souldiers
;
and
wished
to
God
that
if
their
Commissioners
had
meant
otherwise
,
it
had
been
so
expressed
in
the
Articles
,
it
being
most
necessary
that
Articles
were
in
a
concernment
of
Life
.
The
President
answered
,
You
say
well
for
the
future
,
but
it
is
now
too
late
.
His
Grace
resumed
what
had
been
said
,
and
spoke
much
on
the
Articles
for
weakening
Lilburn's
Gloss.
The
Duke
is
falsly
accused
by
the
Governour
of
Windsor-Castle
.
Next
the
Governour
and
Marshall
of
Windsor
were
examined
about
his
Escape
from
Windsor-Castle
:
the
Governour
deposed
,
that
the
Duke
said
to
him
he
needed
not
fear
his
Escape
,
he
would
be
a
true
Prisoner
,
and
not
go
away
though
the
Gates
were
opened
.
The
Marshall
said
,
he
only
heard
this
from
the
Governour
.
The
Duke
expressed
a
deep
r●sentment
of
this
Injury
done
him
by
the
Governour
,
who
wounded
his
Honour
so
much
,
which
he
valued
above
all
earthly
things
:
and
did
shew
how
unlike
it
was
that
any
such
thing
was
either
demanded
or
granted
,
since
that
is
only
done
for
a
little
more
Liberty
,
whereas
he
was
all
the
while
kept
under
strict
Guards
;
nor
had
he
the
liberty
of
walking
in
the
Park
,
but
was
always
guarded
by
two
Keepers
,
the
one
lying
all
night
in
the
Room
next
him
,
and
the
other
every
night
locking
the
Door
,
and
carrying
the
Key
with
him
;
That
the
Governours
Testimony
in
this
matter
was
not
to
be
received
,
he
being
a
Party
,
and
now
in
hazard
for
his
negligence
,
for
he
was
told
that
if
he
escaped
,
he
should
die
for
it
:
adding
,
that
if
he
were
not
a
Prisoner
,
he
would
desire
right
of
the
Governour
for
that
Scandal
cast
on
him
,
and
choose
no
other
place
for
it
but
Westminster-Hall
.
But
to
all
this
the
Governour
made
no
Reply
;
only
the
President
said
,
that
though
he
could
not
blame
the
Earl
of
Cambridge
for
what
he
said
,
yet
for
all
that
the
Governour
was
not
to
be
discredited
.
The
Duke
pleads
for
himself
from
the
Articles
granted
him
.
After
this
the
Duke
spake
a
little
to
all
the
three
Branches
of
his
Plea
,
reserving
the
fuller
enlarging
upon
them
to
his
Counsel
.
He
insisted
most
on
the
Articles
,
which
he
doubted
not
were
sufficient
to
protect
him
;
he
desired
them
to
consider
,
how
Sacred
Articles
of
War
were
reputed
in
all
Places
,
and
among
all
Nations
,
and
how
inviolably
they
were
kept
,
all
Princes
and
States
being
most
careful
to
observe
them
,
not
only
to
Strangers
,
but
to
Subjects
;
having
great
regard
to
Articles
,
though
only
for
Quarter
,
much
more
when
there
was
a
Capitulation
for
Life
,
adding
the
following
Instances
.
Elisha
the
Prophet
would
not
suffer
the
King
of
Israel
to
kill
the
Syrian
Captains
,
saying
,
Wouldst
thou
smite
those
whom
thou
hast
taken
Captive
with
thy
Sword
and
thy
Bow
?
The
Blood
of
Abner
lay
on
Ioab's
head
,
who
killed
one
that
had
the
Kings
Safe-conduct
.
The
Gibeonites
also
,
though
they
used
Ioshua
deceitfully
,
yet
were
preserved
according
to
the
Articles
given
them
;
and
not
only
Saul's
House
,
but
the
whole
Land
suffered
for
the
violation
of
them
.
That
Prince
Robert
and
the
Lord
Cottington
,
though
excepted
from
Life
or
Pardon
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
were
notwithstanding
that
,
upon
the
Articles
of
the
Rendition
of
Oxford
,
permitted
to
go
beyond
Sea
,
and
never
questioned
for
Life
;
and
the
like
Justice
was
done
the
Earl
of
Bristol
and
the
Lord
Paulet
,
upon
the
Articles
of
the
Surrender
of
Exeter
,
though
both
were
excepted
from
Pardon
;
and
that
the
Lord
Fairfax
and
the
Officers
of
the
Army
were
most
careful
to
see
Articles
always
kept
,
in
which
they
judged
thei●
Honour
deeply
concerned
,
and
had
often
written
to
the
Parliament
to
that
end
:
therefore
he
did
not
doubt
the
like
Justice
would
be
done
him
.
By
this
time
it
was
late
,
and
the
President
appointed
Monday
next
for
the
Duke
to
finish
his
Plea
in
matter
of
Fact
,
ordering
his
Counsel
to
be
in
the
Court
for
their
better
Information
;
and
so
they
adjourned
.
Monday
the
19th
the
Duke
and
his
Counsel
were
brought
to
the
Bar.
The
sixth
Appearance
.
Collonel
Wayte
was
examined
,
who
deposed
,
that
the
Duke
rendred
himself
to
be
the
Lord
Gray's
Prisoner
,
and
desired
Wayte
to
protect
him
from
the
Multitude
,
who
thereupon
left
a
Guard
at
his
going
away
.
But
during
his
Deposition
Peters
said
,
he
lies
,
he
lies
;
and
Peters
,
Spencer
,
and
other
Officers
who
were
with
Wayte
at
Vtoxater
,
being
examined
,
did
totally
falsifie
his
Deposition
.
Divers
were
also
that
day
examined
about
the
place
of
the
Duke's
Birth
,
who
all
swore
,
they
heard
it
always
said
that
he
was
born
at
Hamilton
,
and
that
it
was
not
a
thing
to
be
doubted
of
:
others
were
examined
about
the
Signing
of
the
Articles
,
who
all
Witnessed
,
that
they
were
signed
long
before
the
Lord
Gray
came
;
and
Major
Blackmore
deponed
,
that
the
Duke's
being
the
Lord
Gray's
Prisoner
,
was
by
an
Agreement
betwixt
him
and
Lambert
,
whose
occasions
pressed
him
to
go
suddenly
North-ward
.
After
this
the
Duke
spake
a
little
,
to
shew
how
little
weight
was
to
be
laid
on
Wayt's
Testimony
,
which
was
so
evidently
disproved
.
Next
his
Counsel
asked
the
Courts
Directions
,
how
they
should
proceed
;
and
the
Court
answered
,
that
after
the
matter
of
Fact
was
handled
,
they
might
plead
in
Law
upon
all
the
parts
of
the
Plea
:
and
they
told
the
Duke
by
the
next
Wednesday
to
finish
his
Evidence
.
He
desired
a
Warrant
for
bringing
some
Gentlemen
,
then
Prisoners
in
White-hall
,
who
were
his
material
Witnesses
:
but
the
Court
adjourned
,
and
promised
to
consider
of
that
Motion
in
the
Painted
Chamber
;
yet
they
granted
it
not
.
Wednesday
the
21st
the
Court
sate
,
The
seventh
Appearance
.
and
the
Duke
was
brought
to
the
Bar.
Some
were
interrogated
about
the
time
of
his
Birth
,
to
prove
him
post-natus
:
but
it
was
not
proved
,
one
person
only
swearing
,
that
he
heard
him
say
he
was
some
years
younger
than
the
King
.
Evidence
was
also
brought
of
his
Conjunction
with
Langdale
,
which
they
accounted
Treason
;
yet
even
that
was
not
clearly
proved
,
though
it
was
much
laboured
.
Some
Letters
of
his
to
Langdale
had
been
taken
,
and
were
brought
into
Court
:
but
as
the
Letters
proved
no
Conjunction
,
so
it
did
not
appear
that
they
were
his
Letters
:
only
Peters
asserted
they
were
like
his
hand
.
Then
a
Vote
of
the
Two
Houses
was
read
,
repealing
a
former
Vote
of
setting
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
Sterling
upon
him
for
Ransome
;
and
proof
was
brought
,
that
notwithstanding
Articles
were
given
,
yet
some
had
been
forced
to
take
the
Negative
Oath
,
and
thereby
they
studied
to
evince
that
the
Parliament
did
not
hold
themselves
bound
to
stand
to
Articles
.
After
this
his
Grace
resumed
the
substance
of
all
those
Evidences
,
and
shewed
that
it
was
not
proved
he
was
a
post-natus
,
nor
that
he
joyned
with
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
who
neither
received
Orders
nor
the
Word
from
him
,
but
marched
and
quartered
apart
;
and
that
though
he
had
done
otherwise
,
it
could
not
be
criminal
in
him
,
since
he
had
no
Orders
to
the
contrary
from
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
but
was
commanded
by
them
to
joyn
with
all
who
would
concur
with
him
for
prosecuting
the
ends
of
the
Engagement
,
of
which
Sir
Marmaduke
approving
,
he
had
no
reason
to
refuse
Concurrence
with
him
;
neither
could
this
be
made
Treason
by
the
Law
of
England
:
of
all
which
it
seemed
the
Parliament
was
once
well-satisfied
,
since
by
a
Vote
they
had
fined
him
in
an
hundred
thousand
pound
Sterling
,
as
the
price
of
his
Liberty
;
by
which
it
appeared
they
look'd
not
on
him
as
a
Traytor
,
but
as
an
Enemy
who
had
Life
granted
him
by
Articles
.
Upon
this
the
Court
adjourned
till
Thursday
the
22d
,
and
his
Counsel
were
appointed
to
plead
,
and
he
was
to
close
his
Evidence
.
The
Duke
was
brought
to
the
Bar
,
The
ei●ht
Appearance
.
and
by
divers
Witnesses
it
was
proved
,
that
there
was
no
Rendition
made
to
the
Lord
Gray
,
but
a
plain
Refusal
,
and
that
the
Treaty
was
ended
,
the
Articles
signed
,
and
Lambert
come
up
,
before
the
Lord
Gray
came
thither
.
There
was
also
produced
an
Order
of
Parliament
,
made
four
years
before
,
that
No
Quarters
should
be
given
to
any
of
the
Iris●
in
Arms
,
which
inferred
that
others
might
have
them
;
and
another
Order
was
read
of
the
14th
Iuly
last
,
declaring
all
the
Sco●s
who
entred
England
Enemies
,
and
all
the
English
and
Irish
who
assisted
them
Tr●ytors
,
and
with
this
he
closed
his
Evidence
:
and
since
he
was
not
to
be
suffered
to
speak
any
more
,
he
enlarged
on
all
the
parts
of
his
Plea
,
and
spake
at
length
as
follows
.
That
he
was
sent
by
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
which
was
a
free
Kingdom
,
The
Duke
pleads
largely
for
himself
.
and
independent
on
England
;
That
he
having
had
his
Birth
,
Honour
,
and
Fortune
there
,
was
bound
to
give
obedience
to
their
Orders
;
That
for
himself
he
had
lived
much
out
of
business
,
and
was
seldom
in
Publick
Trust
in
that
Kingdom
,
nor
very
desirous
of
any
;
but
that
being
commanded
to
undertake
the
Charge
of
General
,
for
ends
which
he
conceived
lawful
,
and
no
way
contrary
to
the
Peace
or
Interest
of
England
,
he
was
obliged
to
follow
their
Orders
;
and
that
by
some
Papers
emitted
by
the
Parliament
of
England
against
that
Expedition
,
they
declared
they
looked
on
it
as
a
National
Breach
,
whereby
Scotland
had
violated
their
Leagues
and
Treaties
with
them
,
so
that
it
was
no
private
Act
of
his
;
That
the
entring
of
the
Scotish
Army
into
England
Anno
1640
was
accounted
no
Invasion
,
nor
Treason
,
but
on
the
contrary
was
acceptable
to
this
Kingdom
,
which
gave
a
Brotherly
Assistance
for
it
:
and
that
the
late
unfortunate
Army
was
designed
fully
for
as
good
Ends
,
and
would
have
been
so
looked
on
had
it
prospered
.
And
for
his
joyning
with
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
he
answered
it
as
was
before
set
down
.
Therefore
he
being
taken
Prisoner
in
such
a
War
,
he
conceived
it
without
a
Precedent
that
he
should
be
Tried
for
his
Life
,
for
serving
his
Native
Kingdom
in
an
open
War
.
As
for
his
being
an
Alien
,
he
referred
that
to
his
Counsel
,
but
said
it
was
undeniable
he
was
born
in
Scotland
,
nor
was
he
proved
a
post-natus
▪
he
was
also
born
before
his
Father's
Naturalization
,
and
so
not
included
in
it
,
and
his
own
Naturalization
had
been
in
agitation
in
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
:
That
his
sitting
in
Parliament
did
not
conclude
him
an
English
Earl
,
for
if
questioned
,
he
might
probably
have
been
expelled
out
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
as
his
Countryman
Mr.
Walter
Stuart
was
out
of
the
House
of
Commons
:
and
that
his
being
an
Earl
did
not
naturalize
him
,
that
being
the
King
's
single
Act
,
where
as
Naturalization
was
only
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
As
for
the
Articles
,
it
was
clear
,
that
Lambert
being
a
General
Officer
,
commissionated
by
Parliament
,
was
impowered
to
Capitulate
both
by
the
Parliament
and
by
Cromwel
,
the
L.
Gray
having
no
Authority
from
the
Parliament
,
but
only
from
Cromwel's
Letter
:
that
he
became
the
Lord
Gray's
Prisoner
only
by
Lambert's
Order
,
and
that
he
made
no
Surrender
till
the
Articles
were
signed
and
delivered
:
that
though
the
Lord
Gray
had
protested
against
it
,
(
and
yet
only
an
intention
to
do
it
was
proved
)
he
was
not
concerned
in
it
,
nor
bound
to
take
notice
of
it
,
Lambert
being
the
Parliaments
Officer
,
and
sent
against
him
by
them
.
That
Articles
were
to
be
expounded
by
their
plain
meaning
,
and
not
by
any
mental
reserves
pretended
by
the
Commissioners
;
That
by
the
first
Article
,
he
was
a
Prisoner
of
War
,
and
that
it
was
seldom
known
that
the
Life
of
any
such
was
taken
;
and
that
by
the
second
Article
,
Life
and
Safety
of
Person
were
expresly
secured
without
any
exception
:
That
if
Articles
were
now
violated
,
it
would
make
the
sequel
of
the
Wars
,
if
any
more
followed
,
a
down-right
Butchery
,
since
none
would
any
more
trust
to
a
Capitulation
,
which
Mischief
he
prayed
God
to
avert
.
That
his
Escape
out
of
Prison
was
no
Breach
,
he
being
only
bound
by
the
Articles
to
deliver
himself
Prisoner
,
which
he
did
,
but
not
to
continue
so
:
and
he
concluded
,
that
he
was
confident
,
had
he
no
better
Plea
,
his
Articles
were
sufficient
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
all
Nations
to
preserve
his
Life
.
Then
the
President
asked
him
,
if
he
had
any
thing
to
say
as
he
was
Earl
of
Cambridge
:
whereupon
he
and
his
Counsel
moved
,
that
if
what
he
had
said
and
proved
was
not
satisfactory
for
the
Averment
of
his
Plea
,
he
might
answer
the
Charge
exhibited
,
which
he
had
not
yet
done
.
But
to
this
,
neither
the
Court
,
nor
their
Counsel
would
yield
,
though
they
gave
no
reason
for
it
,
save
only
that
it
implyed
a
desire
of
Delay
:
but
the
reason
,
as
was
said
,
was
,
that
they
knew
had
they
yielded
to
that
the
Charge
had
been
overthrown
,
since
the
Law
of
England
does
not
admit
that
to
be
Treason
which
they
charged
on
him
,
that
he
had
assisted
the
King
against
the
Kingdom
and
People
by
levying
War
.
Then
the
Court
told
his
Counsel
,
that
Saturday
was
the
longest
time
they
allowed
them
for
performing
their
part
:
but
the
Counsel
answered
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
undertake
it
,
and
discharge
their
Consciences
to
their
Client
,
having
so
short
a
time
allowed
them
;
there
being
a
necessity
of
searching
divers
Records
for
Precedents
,
which
required
a
competent
time
,
as
had
been
allowed
in
former
cases
:
but
the
Court
refused
to
promise
it
,
only
they
said
they
would
take
it
into
their
consideration
.
The
Counsel
insisted
,
and
said
plainly
,
they
declined
the
Imployment
on
those
terms
,
and
would
be
forced
to
declare
it
.
Monday
the
26th
the
other
two
Officers
that
had
signed
the
Capitulation
for
the
Duke
and
his
Troops
,
The
ninth
Appearance
.
who
had
been
sent
for
a
great
way
off
,
were
examined
,
who
agreed
with
the
former
Witnesses
in
matters
of
Fact
,
and
also
with
Lilburn
,
that
by
signing
the
Articles
,
they
only
meant
the
Duke
should
be
preserved
from
the
Violence
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
not
from
the
Justice
of
the
Parliament
.
Then
the
Counsel
began
to
Plead
,
and
all
four
spoke
on
the
several
Heads
of
the
Plea
.
Mr.
Heron
spoke
cursorily
and
elegantly
,
but
not
very
materially
:
Mr.
Parsons
,
a
young
man
,
spoke
boldly
,
and
to
good
purpose
:
Mr.
Chute
the
Civilian
spoke
learnedly
and
home
:
and
Mr.
Hales
(
since
the
much-renowned
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
Kings
Bench
)
elaborately
and
at
length
.
The
Heads
of
their
Arguments
follow
.
The
Duke's
Counsel
at
Law
plead
for
him
.
The
Duke
being
,
as
was
granted
,
a
born
Scotch-man
,
his
Tie
of
obligation
and
subjection
to
that
Kingdom
,
was
indispensable
and
indissoluble
,
so
that
his
late
Imployment
could
not
be
refused
when
laid
on
him
by
the
Authority
of
that
Kingdom
;
no
more
than
a
Native
of
England
,
living
in
it
,
can
disobey
the
Commands
of
this
Parliament
;
whereas
any
Subjection
the
Duke
owed
the
Parliament
of
England
was
only
acquired
,
and
dispensable
:
That
since
no
man
can
be
a
Subject
of
two
Kingdoms
,
whatever
Tye
lay
on
him
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
it
was
not
to
be
put
in
Competition
with
what
he
owed
Scotland
,
it
being
a
Maxim
in
Law
,
that
Major
relatio
trahit
ad
se
minorem
,
and
that
Ius
Originis
nemo
mutare
potest
:
That
there
was
an
Allegeance
due
to
the
King
and
another
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
no
Treason
could
be
without
a
Breach
of
Faith
and
Allegeance
due
to
them
against
whom
it
was
committed
,
for
these
Kingdoms
were
two
distinct
Kingdoms
;
and
though
the
Allegeance
due
to
the
King
was
the
same
in
both
Kingdoms
,
yet
that
due
to
the
Kingdoms
was
distinct
:
nor
was
the
Actual
administration
of
the
Kingdoms
in
the
Kings
Person
when
the
Duke
got
his
Imployment
;
therefore
,
as
his
Allegeance
to
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
was
ancienter
and
stronger
than
any
Tie
that
lay
on
him
in
England
,
so
what
he
did
by
their
Order
might
well
make
him
an
Enemy
to
this
Kingdom
,
but
could
not
infer
Treason
.
Yet
all
this
of
the
Allegeance
due
to
the
Kingdom
was
founded
on
no
Common
or
Statute
Law
,
as
Mr.
Hales
himself
confessed
afterwards
:
but
he
urged
this
well
against
those
who
asserted
it
,
it
being
the
universally
received
Maxim
at
that
time
.
That
whether
he
was
a
Post-natus
,
or
Ante-natus
did
not
appear
:
but
though
he
were
,
it
did
not
vary
the
Case
,
nor
his
obligation
to
the
place
of
his
Nativity
;
and
so
though
he
were
Post-natus
,
or
accounted
a
Denizen
by
his
Fathers
Naturalization
,
his
Offence
could
not
be
Treason
,
but
Hostility
at
most
,
and
by
that
supposed
Hostility
,
he
could
only
lose
his
Priviledge
of
a
Denizen
,
but
could
not
be
made
a
Traitor
,
there
being
no
Precedent
where
ever
any
man
was
attainted
of
Treason
for
a
hostile
Invasion
,
and
it
was
questionable
if
this
Offence
could
amount
to
that
:
nor
could
any
case
be
alledged
,
where
one
born
in
another
Independent
Kingdome
,
acting
by
a
Commission
from
that
Kingdom
,
and
residing
there
when
he
received
his
Commission
,
and
raising
the
Body
of
his
Army
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
coming
into
this
,
in
an
Open
Hostile
manner
,
was
ever
judged
guilty
of
Treason
.
Naturalization
was
intended
to
be
a
Benefit
,
and
not
a
Snare
,
so
that
one
might
well
lose
it
,
but
was
not
to
be
punished
for
it
.
And
so
when
France
and
England
were
under
one
Soveraign
,
divers
of
both
Nations
were
naturalized
in
the
other
;
yet
when
Hostility
broke
out
betwixt
them
,
many
so
naturalized
fought
on
the
side
of
their
Native
Kingdom
,
for
which
none
were
put
to
death
,
though
divers
were
taken
Prisoners
.
And
in
Edward
the
third's
time
,
though
he
claimed
France
as
his
by
Right
;
yet
when
the
Constable
of
France
invaded
England
,
and
was
taken
Prisoner
,
he
was
not
tried
,
nor
put
to
death
,
but
sent
back
to
France
,
as
being
a
Native
of
that
Kingdom
.
And
when
David
Bruce
King
of
Scotland
invaded
this
Kingdom
,
and
was
taken
Prisoner
,
great
endeavours
were
used
to
find
a
Legal
ground
for
his
Trial
,
he
being
Earl
of
Huntington
in
England
;
but
this
Plea
was
waved
,
for
it
was
found
that
it
could
not
be
done
justly
,
that
being
but
a
less
degree
of
Honour
,
though
King
Edward
claimed
a
kind
of
Homage
from
the
Crown
of
Scotland
.
That
if
the
Duke
were
on
that
account
put
to
death
,
it
might
prove
of
sad
consequence
,
in
case
there
was
War
any
more
betwixt
the
Kingdoms
;
since
most
of
the
present
Generation
were
Post-nati
,
and
all
would
be
so
quickly
;
and
yet
if
the
Lord
Fairfax
,
who
was
both
a
Post-natus
,
and
had
his
Honour
in
Scotland
,
were
commanded
to
lead
an
Army
thither
,
and
being
taken
were
put
to
death
,
it
would
be
thought
hard
measure
.
For
the
Duke's
Father's
Naturalization
,
it
was
true
,
by
the
Statute
of
the
25
Ed.
3.
provision
was
made
,
that
Children
born
without
the
Kingdom
,
whose
Parents
were
then
in
the
King's
Allegeance
,
should
be
Denizens
:
but
the
Duke
was
born
before
his
Father's
Naturalization
,
which
can
never
reach
him
,
none
but
the
Issue
after
his
Father's
Naturalization
being
included
within
it
;
and
the
word
Haeres
in
the
Act
is
only
a
word
of
Limitation
,
and
not
of
Creation
:
nor
did
his
making
use
of
the
assistance
of
some
English
Forces
make
him
a
Traytor
.
It
is
true
,
if
an
Englishman
conduct
a
Foreign
Army
,
or
if
a
Foreigner
come
of
his
own
head
,
or
in
a
Rebellious
way
,
to
assist
an
English
Rebellion
,
it
will
amount
to
Treason
:
for
the
Act
of
such
an
Alien
is
denominated
from
the
crime
of
those
he
assist
here
,
where
he
owed
a
local
Obedience
,
which
was
the
Case
of
Shirley
the
Frenchman
,
and
of
Lopez
:
but
if
an
Alien
come
with
a
Foreign
Force
,
though
he
make
use
of
English
Auxiliaries
,
that
only
infers
a
Hostility
,
but
no
Treason
;
and
was
the
case
of
the
Lord
Harris
a
Scotchman
15
Eliz.
and
of
Perkin
Warbeck
,
both
having
English
help
:
and
though
Warbeck
was
put
to
death
,
it
was
by
no
Civil
Judicatory
,
but
only
by
the
Will
of
Henry
the
7th
,
who
erected
a
Court-Marshall
for
that
purpose
.
The
present
case
was
yet
clearer
,
where
the
Alien
had
Authority
from
his
Native
Kingdom
,
and
was
commanded
by
them
to
make
use
of
English
help
:
so
that
though
Langdale's
assisting
the
Duke
did
make
himself
a
Traytor
,
yet
the
Duke's
accepting
of
it
only
infers
an
Act
of
Hostility
.
And
whereas
it
was
objected
,
that
the
Parliament
had
already
by
their
Act
which
constituted
this
Court
for
his
Trial
,
declared
him
a
Traytor
;
it
was
not
to
be
disputed
what
the
Parliament
had
Power
to
do
,
but
no
Parliament
had
ever
done
the
like
before
:
and
the
meaning
of
the
Act
must
be
,
that
he
should
be
tried
whether
guilty
of
Treason
or
not
,
since
if
the
Parliament
have
already
declared
him
a
Traytor
,
further
Trial
was
needless
.
And
it
was
clear
,
the
Parliament
by
their
Act
in
Iuly
last
,
which
declared
all
the
Scots
who
entred
England
,
Enemies
,
considered
not
the
distinction
of
Post-nati
,
nor
judged
that
inferred
Treason
,
since
most
of
them
all
were
Post-nati
;
That
many
of
the
Officers
of
that
Army
,
who
had
been
taken
Prisoners
,
though
clearly
Post-nati
,
were
ransomed
,
others
banished
,
others
still
in
Prison
;
why
then
should
the
imputation
of
Treason
be
fastned
on
the
Duke
when
the
rest
were
used
only
as
Enemies
?
And
for
the
Articles
they
made
it
appear
,
they
were
the
Publick
Faith
of
the
Kingdom
,
when
given
by
persons
publickly
Authorized
,
upon
the
observing
of
which
inviolably
,
depended
the
whole
Intercourse
of
all
Nations
,
and
their
mutual
Confidence
,
which
is
founded
on
all
States
being
bound
by
the
Acts
of
their
Publick
Ministers
;
That
this
was
not
a
pure
Rendition
,
but
a
Paction
concluded
upon
Deliberation
,
wherein
the
Parliament
lost
nothing
,
but
on
the
contrary
were
Gainers
;
That
the
Parliament
had
ratified
this
upon
the
matter
,
by
Voting
a
hundred
thousand
pound
Sterling
Fine
to
be
the
price
of
the
Dukes
Liberty
;
That
the
secret
sence
the
Treaters
pretended
was
not
to
be
considered
;
since
all
Compacts
are
to
be
understood
according
to
the
clear
meaning
of
the
Words
,
&
the
universal
sense
of
Mankind
,
who
look
on
Articles
wherein
Life
is
granted
as
a
sufficient
Security
,
not
only
from
the
Souldiers
,
but
from
the
Civil
Powers
;
and
that
these
Treaters
,
when
the
Articles
were
agreed
,
should
have
made
known
their
secret
meaning
,
otherwise
it
was
not
to
be
regarded
:
and
it
was
a
most
dangerous
Precedent
to
admit
of
collateral
Averments
of
secret
meanings
against
express
words
,
much
more
in
a
Case
of
Life
,
and
yet
much
more
in
Military
Agreements
,
wherein
the
Concernments
of
Armies
and
Nations
were
included
,
and
which
concerned
the
Honour
and
Security
of
all
Souldiers
;
and
for
this
divers
Precedents
were
cited
.
The
Argument
ended
thus
;
That
as
the
Court
consisted
of
Gentlemen
&
Lawyers
,
and
of
Martial
men
;
so
the
Plea
consisting
of
three
Branches
,
was
the
more
proper
for
their
cognizance
,
a
part
of
it
being
drawn
from
the
Law
of
England
,
another
part
from
the
Civil
Law
,
and
a
Third
part
from
the
Martial
Law
:
and
if
the
Plea
,
in
any
of
the
three
Branches
,
was
made
good
(
and
they
doubted
not
but
it
would
be
found
so
in
them
all
)
the
Court
would
be
satisfied
,
there
was
Reason
&
Justice
for
preserving
the
Dukes
life
.
The
Tenth
Appearance
.
The
Court
adjourned
till
Friday
the
second
of
March
,
and
the
Duke
being
again
brought
to
the
Bar
,
the
Counsel
for
the
People
pleaded
,
but
so
poorly
that
all
who
heard
them
were
asham'd
:
But
they
had
one
advantage
,
that
neither
the
Duke
nor
his
Counsel
were
allowed
to
speak
after
them
,
nor
to
discover
their
impertinent
Allegations
,
which
made
the
Dukes
Counsel
obviate
all
they
could
imagine
they
might
say
,
though
they
said
a
great
deal
so
far
out
of
the
way
of
Reason
,
that
none
could
have
thought
of
it
;
and
yet
it
was
so
weak
that
it
needed
neither
be
obviated
,
nor
replied
to
.
Yet
at
the
end
of
every
Branch
of
their
Pleading
,
I
shall
add
the
Answers
against
them
,
as
they
are
set
down
in
some
Notes
taken
by
the
Dukes
Counsel
.
The
Counsel
for
the
People
plead
against
the
Duke
.
They
begun
with
Alienage
,
and
studied
to
make
it
appear
,
that
though
he
was
a
Scotchman
born
,
yet
he
was
no
Alien
,
having
enjoyed
all
the
Priviledges
an
Englishman
was
capable
of
,
as
being
a
Peer
,
a
Privy-Councellour
,
possessing
Lands
and
Inheritances
,
and
Marrying
in
England
.
But
Naturalization
cannot
be
but
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
not
by
the
Kings
single
Deed
;
much
less
by
those
Priviledges
of
which
any
Stranger
might
participate
.
Next
they
urged
his
Fathers
Naturalization
,
and
since
his
Name
was
not
in
that
Act
,
as
was
in
other
Acts
of
Naturalization
,
that
proved
him
to
be
no
Alien
,
otherwise
his
Name
had
been
put
in
.
From
that
it
rather
appeared
he
was
an
Alien
,
since
others
found
it
necessary
to
insert
their
Childrens
Names
,
which
his
Father
not
doing
,
proves
the
Son
an
Alien
still
.
They
also
urged
his
being
Post-natus
,
which
must
be
held
true
,
since
he
brought
no
Evidence
to
the
contrary
;
and
it
being
so
,
his
Tie
of
subjection
was
as
great
in
England
as
in
Scotland
:
That
Allegeance
was
only
due
to
the
King
,
and
not
to
the
Kingdom
:
That
there
was
a
King
when
he
entred
into
England
,
and
that
though
he
was
secluded
from
the
Government
,
yet
all
Writs
were
issued
in
his
Name
,
so
that
this
Expedition
was
a
breach
of
the
Allegeance
he
owed
the
King
.
This
was
the
oddest
part
of
all
their
Plea
,
since
his
Charge
was
,
that
he
assisted
the
King
against
the
Kingdom
;
and
now
they
did
plead
he
owed
no
Allegeance
to
the
Kingdom
,
but
to
the
King
,
whom
they
had
so
lately
murdered
,
the
Dukes
coming
with
his
Army
being
only
to
relieve
him
from
the
Barbarous
Vsage
he
had
met
with
.
They
also
urged
at
large
,
That
an
Englishman's
Children
in
what
place
of
the
World
soever
they
were
born
,
were
Denizens
of
England
,
and
cited
many
Precedents
.
But
the
Mis-application
of
them
was
gross
and
palpable
,
those
being
of
Persons
who
were
Englishmen
before
their
Children
were
born
,
whereas
the
Duke's
Father
was
naturalized
after
he
was
born
:
so
that
he
could
not
communicate
that
Priviledge
to
him
,
which
he
did
indeed
transmit
to
his
Children
born
after
his
Naturalization
.
Next
,
they
pleaded
,
that
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
had
no
power
to
commissionate
him
to
enter
into
England
,
and
that
if
some
of
them
were
there
,
they
ought
likewise
to
suffer
for
it
,
and
it
was
fit
he
suffered
for
his
Masters
,
who
employed
him
;
That
it
was
pitty
the
King
had
not
suffered
sooner
.
They
also
produced
many
Precedents
of
Strangers
being
condemned
as
guilty
of
Treason
,
for
Treasons
committed
in
England
,
as
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
Lopez
,
Perkin
Warbeck
,
the
Lord
Harris
,
Shirley
the
Frenchman
,
and
the
Spanish
Ambassadour
.
All
this
was
obviated
in
the
former
Argument
,
where
distinction
was
made
betwixt
secret
Practices
,
and
an
open
Invasion
with
a
forreign
Force
.
They
added
,
That
Scotland
belonged
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
and
so
was
to
be
look't
on
as
some
of
the
Counties
of
England
.
But
Scotland
had
no
subjection
to
the
Crown
,
but
only
to
the
King
of
England
,
whom
they
had
murdered
,
and
so
they
had
no
Power
to
judge
any
Scotchman
.
As
for
the
Articles
,
they
pleaded
it
was
not
in
the
Power
of
the
Army
to
absolve
any
from
the
Justice
of
the
Parliament
,
which
being
above
them
,
was
not
tied
to
their
Articles
:
and
therefore
,
though
they
confessed
the
words
ought
to
have
been
less
ambiguous
,
yet
they
said
,
the
Exposition
of
those
who
Signed
them
was
to
be
admitted
,
since
every
man
was
to
be
the
Expounder
of
his
own
words
;
and
pleaded
some
Precedents
about
the
Exposition
of
ambiguous
words
.
But
the
words
here
were
plain
and
not
ambiguous
,
only
a
treacherous
Equivocation
was
invented
to
break
them
.
Cook
by
a
strange
subtilty
said
,
The
Articles
only
secured
his
Life
during
Imprisonment
,
so
that
his
breaking
of
Prison
,
and
being
retaken
,
put
an
end
to
the
Obligation
of
the
Articles
:
Though
he
broke
not
not
Prison
,
but
went
out
at
Door
and
Gate
,
which
was
no
Crime
.
Thus
did
the
Counsel
of
the
People
plead
against
him
,
to
the
conviction
of
all
who
looked
on
,
that
they
thirsted
for
his
Blood
,
and
were
only
seeking
colours
of
Justice
for
it
:
which
yet
were
so
slight
that
they
could
serve
for
no
Disguise
,
but
only
to
abuse
those
who
were
blinded
with
Prejudice
.
The
Court
adjourned
to
Tuesday
being
the
sixth
of
March
:
And
then
the
Duke
was
brought
to
the
Bar
,
and
the
Judges
sate
in
Scarlet
;
they
rejected
the
Dukes
Plea
in
all
its
Branches
,
The
last
Appearance
,
in
which
Sentence
was
given
.
and
found
him
guilty
of
the
Charge
whereof
he
was
indicted
.
But
before
Sentence
,
Bradshaw
the
President
resumed
all
,
and
spoke
long
for
aggravating
of
every
particular
,
justifying
every
thing
their
Counsel
had
pleaded
,
as
if
it
had
been
all
both
good
Law
and
good
Reason
:
then
he
caused
read
the
Earl
of
Essex
his
Commission
,
to
shew
how
little
Power
was
given
him
:
(
But
spoke
nothing
of
Fairfax
or
Lambert
their
Commissions
,
which
had
been
more
pertinent
,
but
the
reason
was
they
were
,
ampler
;
and
yet
the
Parliament
had
never
refused
to
ratifie
any
Articles
Essex
gave
.
)
He
confessed
the
Dukes
Articles
were
fuller
than
any
others
,
therefore
he
would
insist
the
more
to
invalidate
them
.
He
said
,
It
was
true
,
if
there
had
been
a
War
proclaimed
,
and
prosecuted
betwixt
a
Forreign
Nation
and
Enemy
,
and
England
,
then
by
the
Law
of
Nations
,
to
which
their
Law
was
consonant
,
Articles
signed
by
the
Commissioners
of
both
Parties
should
have
been
kept
inviolable
:
but
the
Prisoner
was
no
Enemy
,
for
when
the
ordinary
Course
of
Justice
was
obstructed
by
the
late
Kings
prevailing
Party
,
so
that
neither
Constables
nor
Sheriffs
,
nor
other
Civil
Officers
,
could
lay
hold
on
such
Delinquents
as
he
was
,
or
bring
them
to
Punishment
,
the
Parliament
was
forced
to
raise
an
Army
,
Commissionating
their
Generals
to
bring
such
to
condign
Punishment
.
This
being
the
end
and
substance
of
their
Commission
,
it
was
not
in
their
Power
,
who
were
but
the
Sword
of
Justice
in
the
Parliaments
hand
,
to
give
Articles
for
securing
any
from
the
Justice
of
the
Parliament
,
since
it
was
never
intended
their
Acts
should
limit
that
Power
that
gave
bounds
to
them
.
He
added
also
,
that
the
Court
was
fully
satisfied
,
that
the
Duke
was
naturalized
.
The
President
laid
out
also
the
Case
of
the
other
Prisoners
then
at
the
Bar
,
and
spoke
many
hours
;
at
last
Sentence
was
given
against
them
all
,
That
their
Heads
should
be
severed
from
their
Bodies
on
Friday
next
being
the
ninth
Instant
:
yet
it
was
remitted
to
the
Parliaments
Consideration
,
what
Mercy
should
be
shewed
to
any
of
them
,
and
so
the
Duke
was
carried
back
.
The
rest
of
that
day
,
and
the
next
day
,
the
Duke
was
earnestly
solicited
to
preserve
himself
by
making
Discoveries
.
And
Mr.
Peters
who
appeared
concerned
for
him
during
his
Tryal
,
did
now
insinuate
himself
on
him
to
draw
somewhat
from
him
:
but
all
was
in
vain
,
there
being
no
choice
to
be
made
betwixt
a
Glorious
Death
,
and
an
Infamous
Life
.
On
the
Eighth
of
that
Month
,
it
being
put
to
the
Vote
of
the
House
,
whether
he
should
be
Reprieved
or
not
,
it
was
carried
in
the
Negative
.
The
Duke
prepares
for
Death
.
That
day
the
Duke
spent
in
fitting
himself
for
Death
by
Prayers
and
Spiritual
Conferences
,
and
that
he
might
discharge
himself
of
all
worldly
Cares
,
he
wrote
the
following
Letter
to
his
Brother
.
Dear
Brother
,
SInce
it
hath
pleased
God
so
to
dispose
of
me
,
and
writes
to
his
Brother
,
that
I
am
to
be
in
this
World
but
a
few
hours
,
you
cannot
expect
that
I
can
say
much
to
you
;
nor
indeed
is
it
necessary
,
for
I
know
you
will
do
undesired
(
as
far
as
is
in
your
Power
)
what
I
now
briefly
mention
.
First
,
That
you
will
be
a
Father
to
my
poor
Children
,
and
that
they
be
not
forced
to
marry
against
their
Wills
.
The
Debts
I
owe
are
great
,
and
some
Friends
are
bound
for
them
;
but
the
Estate
I
leave
you
is
such
as
will
satisfie
what
I
owe
,
and
free
my
Cautioners
from
Ruin
.
You
are
Iust
,
and
I
doubt
not
of
your
performing
this
.
I
cannot
forget
to
recommend
my
faithful
Servants
to
you
,
who
have
never
had
any
thing
from
me
,
in
particular
,
Cole
,
Lewis
,
and
James
Hamilton
.
I
have
given
something
to
them
during
their
Lives
,
which
I
hope
you
will
see
payed
to
them
.
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
the
Lord
of
his
Mercy
preserve
you
,
and
give
you
Grace
to
apply
your self
aright
to
him
,
in
whom
there
is
only
fulness
of
Ioy
.
Dote
not
upon
the
World
;
all
is
but
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
:
grieve
not
for
what
is
befallen
me
,
for
it
is
by
the
appointment
of
him
that
rules
in
Earth
and
Heaven
:
thither
the
Lord
Iesus
be
pleased
to
carry
the
sinful
Soul
of
Your
most
loving
Brother
,
HAMILTON
.
March
8th
,
1649.
At
night
,
the
Duke
,
the
Earl
of
Norwich
,
the
Lord
Capel
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Owen
,
were
all
brought
to
one
Room
,
where
they
lay
all
night
:
it
was
very
late
before
they
went
to
Bed
,
every
one
having
his
Friends
to
wait
on
him
.
The
Duke's
Servants
ask'd
leave
to
stay
all
night
in
the
next
Room
,
and
it
was
granted
,
the
Duke
ordered
Mr.
Cole
to
come
to
him
about
three
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
which
he
did
;
but
he
with
the
rest
were
all
fast
asleep
,
and
Mr.
Cole
returning
after
half
an
hour
found
him
awake
.
He
made
him
sit
down
,
and
gave
him
many
Directions
to
be
carried
to
his
Brother
,
with
an
extraordinary
composure
,
as
Mr.
Cole
vouched
to
the
Writer
.
About
five
a
clock
all
of
them
were
ready
,
and
spent
the
time
very
devoutly
,
in
secret
Prayers
and
pious
Conferences
,
and
other
holy
Exercises
,
all
of
them
expressing
great
Joy
in
their
present
Condition
,
and
absolute
Submission
to
the
Will
of
God
.
The
Duke
expressed
his
more
particularly
in
the
following
Letter
he
wrote
to
his
Daughters
.
My
most
dear
Children
,
IT
hath
pleased
God
so
to
dispose
of
me
,
as
I
am
immediately
to
part
with
this
miserable
Life
for
a
better
;
and
to
his
Children
.
so
that
I
cannot
take
that
care
of
you
which
I
both
ought
and
would
,
if
it
had
pleased
my
Gracious
Creator
to
have
given
me
longer
days
:
but
his
will
be
done
,
and
I
with
alacrity
submit
to
it
,
desiring
you
to
do
so
,
and
that
above
all
things
you
apply
your
Hearts
to
seek
him
,
to
fear
,
serve
,
and
love
him
,
and
then
doubt
not
but
he
will
be
a
loving
Father
to
you
while
you
are
on
Earth
,
and
thereafter
Crown
you
with
eternal
Happiness
.
Time
will
permit
me
to
say
no
more
,
so
the
Lord
bless
,
guide
,
and
preserve
you
,
which
is
the
Prayer
of
Your
most
loving
Father
,
HAMILTON
.
St.
James's
9th
March
1649.
Let
this
remember
me
to
my
dear
Sisters
,
Brothers
,
and
other
Friends
,
for
it
is
all
I
write
.
He
did
also
apprehend
,
that
they
might
either
be
hindred
to
speak
their
Consciences
freely
on
the
Scaffold
,
or
that
the
noise
and
disorder
there
might
make
him
be
ill-heard
,
or
perhaps
occasion
disorder
from
the
Souldiers
,
which
might
provoke
Passion
or
Discomposure
;
and
therefore
delivered
the
following
Speech
before
all
in
the
Room
,
which
his
Brother
published
from
the
Original
he
sent
him
.
I
Know
you
that
are
here
to
be
true
and
faithful
to
me
,
I
will
therefore
in
your
hearing
say
somewhat
in
order
to
my self
,
His
Speech
before
his
Death
.
and
to
my
present
Condition
,
and
give
you
also
this
Copy
of
it
,
which
after
I
am
gone
may
perhaps
be
thought
necessary
to
be
published
,
as
the
last
Testimony
of
my
Loyalty
to
my
King
,
for
whom
I
now
die
,
and
of
my
Affection
to
my
Country
,
for
the
pursuance
of
whose
pious
and
loyal
Commands
I
am
now
to
suffer
.
That
my
Religion
hath
always
been
and
still
is
Orthodox
,
I
am
confident
no
man
doubts
;
I
shall
not
therefore
need
to
say
much
to
that
particular
,
only
that
I
am
of
the
true
Reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
as
it
is
professed
in
the
Church
of
Scotland
.
I
take
God
to
witness
,
that
I
have
been
constantly
a
loyal
and
faithful
Subject
and
Servant
to
his
late
Majesty
,
(
in
spight
of
all
Malice
and
Calumny
:
)
I
have
had
the
honour
,
since
my
Child-hood
to
attend
and
be
near
him
,
till
now
of
late
:
and
during
all
that
time
I
observed
in
him
as
eminent
Virtues
,
and
as
little
Vice
,
as
in
any
man
I
ever
knew
;
and
I
dare
say
he
never
harboured
thought
of
countenancing
Popery
in
any
of
his
Dominions
,
otherwise
than
was
allowed
by
the
Laws
of
England
,
and
that
among
all
his
Subjects
there
could
not
be
found
a
better
Protestant
than
himself
;
and
surely
also
he
was
free
from
having
any
intent
to
exercise
any
Tyranny
or
Absolute
Power
over
his
Subjects
:
and
that
he
hath
been
so
unfortunate
,
I
rather
impute
the
Cause
of
it
to
the
sins
of
his
People
than
to
his
own
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
do
protest
never
to
have
swerved
from
that
true
Allegeance
which
was
due
to
him
,
and
that
hath
constantly
been
payed
(
to
my
Comfort
I
speak
it
)
to
his
Progenitors
by
my
Ancestors
,
for
many
Ages
,
without
spot
or
dishonour
,
and
I
hope
shall
be
still
by
my
Successors
to
his
Posterity
.
I
do
heartily
wish
well
to
and
pray
for
his
Royal
Issue
,
and
shall
die
a
true
and
loyal
Subject
to
his
eldest
Son
Charles
the
Second
,
the
unquestionable
King
by
right
of
all
his
Father's
Kingdoms
.
I
hope
(
though
I
do
not
live
to
see
it
)
that
God's
Justice
and
Goodness
will
in
his
own
time
establish
him
on
the
Throne
of
his
Father
,
which
I
doubt
not
some
of
you
will
see
come
to
pass
;
and
I
am
confident
,
till
then
,
and
so
long
as
men
deeply
plung'd
in
Guilt
and
Self-interest
usurp
Power
and
Government
,
these
Kingdoms
will
fall
short
either
of
Peace
,
or
any
other
permanent
Happiness
.
I
speak
this
from
my
just
Affection
to
the
Royal
Race
,
and
much
Compassion
to
his
Majesties
Subjects
;
but
not
from
any
Malice
,
Anger
,
or
desire
of
Revenge
,
against
any
,
for
what
I
have
,
or
am
to
suffer
;
for
I
forgive
all
men
.
It
is
well
known
what
Calumnies
and
Aspersions
have
been
thrown
upon
me
,
by
men
of
several
Parties
and
Interests
,
not
excepting
those
who
would
seem
to
carry
much
Affection
to
his
late
Majesty
,
as
if
I
had
expressed
Disservice
or
Disloyalty
unto
him
;
the
which
how
malicious
and
groundless
they
were
,
I
appeal
to
God
,
who
with
my
own
Conscience
clearly
beareth
witness
of
my
Innocency
therein
;
and
I
shall
beg
Mercy
from
him
,
to
whom
I
am
now
to
give
an
account
of
all
my
Thoughts
and
Actions
,
as
I
have
still
had
a
faithful
and
loyal
Heart
to
my
Master
.
It
hath
been
a
General
Complaint
,
that
I
perswaded
His
Majesty
to
pass
the
Act
of
continuing
this
Parliament
.
I
dispute
not
,
whether
the
doing
of
it
at
that
time
might
have
been
reputed
good
or
bad
,
but
surely
it
was
not
I
that
did
perswade
it
.
Neither
did
I
at
all
deal
with
His
Majesty
for
his
Consent
to
the
Bill
of
Attainder
for
taking
away
the
Life
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
,
whose
great
Parts
and
Affection
,
't
is
known
I
highly
valued
:
yet
some
have
been
pleased
to
attribute
to
me
the
cause
of
that
Concession
;
but
were
His
Majesty
now
living
,
I
am
confident
he
would
publickly
clear
me
in
both
these
,
as
He
hath
been
pleased
many
times
in
private
formerly
to
do
.
And
truly
I
am
not
conscious
to
my self
(
though
I
have
been
for
many
years
a
Privy-Councellour
to
him
)
of
ever
giving
him
any
Advice
that
tended
to
other
ends
(
as
I
conceived
)
than
the
Good
and
Peace
of
His
Majesty
and
His
Dominions
.
It
hath
been
rumoured
since
my
last
Imprisonment
,
that
I
should
confess
my self
to
be
the
greatest
Instrument
under
His
Majesty
(
by
making
use
of
his
Scotish
Great
Seal
)
for
authorizing
the
War
in
Ireland
:
a
Report
so
false
and
simple
,
as
in
my
opinion
judicious
and
honest
men
will
not
believe
it
.
And
truly
as
I
am
free
from
having
hand
therein
in
any
manner
of
way
,
so
I
am
of
nothing
more
confident
,
than
that
His
Majesty
was
also
absolutely
free
thereof
,
and
that
he
was
not
in
any
case
a
Causer
or
Countenancer
of
those
Irish
Troubles
.
I
have
been
often
examined
touching
Persons
of
several
qualities
within
this
Kingdom
,
that
(
as
is
supposed
)
did
invite
into
England
the
late
Army
from
Scotland
,
or
promised
Assistance
after
their
coming
;
and
of
late
much
Perswasion
hath
been
used
with
me
to
that
purpose
,
as
that
upon
my
Discovery
thereof
depended
the
only
means
of
my
Preservation
.
I
will
not
say
that
I
had
any
thing
to
reveal
which
would
have
been
satisfactory
,
but
this
I
desire
you
to
attest
to
the
World
,
that
I
have
not
accused
or
said
any
thing
that
may
reflect
on
any
man
,
of
what
degree
soever
,
within
the
Kings
Dominions
:
and
indeed
it
was
so
contrary
to
my
Conscience
,
and
so
derogatory
to
my
Honour
,
that
if
I
had
been
able
,
yet
should
I
never
have
prejudiced
any
in
that
nature
,
though
it
had
been
to
save
me
a
hundred
Lives
.
Touching
that
foul
and
senseless
Slander
,
that
I
betray'd
the
Army
under
my
Conduct
,
the
care
and
pains
I
then
took
to
prevent
the
loss
of
it
,
and
the
near
approach
of
my
suffering
for
it
,
will
,
I
suppose
,
abundantly
contradict
this
Aspersion
.
I
was
satisfied
with
the
Justness
and
Necessity
of
that
Engagement
,
upon
the
grounds
of
the
Declaration
of
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
fearing
then
the
sad
Confusions
which
have
since
followed
here
,
both
in
Church
and
State
;
and
particularly
the
fatal
Fall
of
my
Master
,
to
the
Preservation
of
whose
Person
I
was
by
Obligation
,
and
Natural
Affections
as
passionately
tied
,
as
I
could
be
by
Duty
and
Allegeance
.
And
now
I
confess
,
I
am
void
of
all
rancour
or
displeasure
against
any
,
though
I
am
within
few
hours
to
die
,
adjudged
by
a
lawless
and
arbitrary
Court
,
of
purpose
erected
(
as
is
said
)
to
destroy
my
Master
and
some
of
his
Servants
,
and
for
a
great
pa●t
composed
of
men
Mechanick
,
and
unfit
to
be
Judges
,
my
Death
being
decree'd
(
right
or
wrong
)
as
is
reported
,
before
ever
the
Trial
begun
.
And
though
my
Death
is
no
less
than
Murder
,
yet
I
forgive
all
,
and
pray
to
God
to
do
it
,
and
that
my
Blood
be
not
laid
to
their
Charge
,
or
to
some
powerful
and
eminent
mens
,
who
,
as
is
thought
,
upon
some
sinistrous
Ends
have
many
Months
since
contrived
my
Destruction
,
which
now
is
ready
to
take
effect
.
And
though
I
have
answered
to
that
Cou●t
,
in
regard
of
the
Justness
of
my
Defence
,
which
I
thought
would
have
weighed
with
them
:
yet
I
never
thought
,
nor
do
I
acknowledge
any
Jurisdiction
or
lawful
Authority
in
the
same
,
notwithstanding
I
do
with
all
Christian
Humility
submit
to
the
Punishment
,
which
for
my
other
Personal
Sins
the
Lord
hath
justly
brought
upon
me
.
I
should
have
spoken
more
,
yet
would
not
have
said
so
much
,
but
for
fear
lest
either
my
Memory
might
slip
it
on
the
Scaffold
,
or
that
the
rudeness
of
some
People
,
by
noise
or
otherwise
,
might
have
interrupted
me
speaking
on
this
Subject
.
So
I
thank
God
I
am
well
prepared
.
God
bless
you
,
remember
me
to
all
my
Faiends
.
I
know
I
have
been
a
great
Sinner
,
yet
through
Faith
I
have
an
assurance
,
that
God
will
forgive
me
,
and
have
Mercy
upon
me
,
through
the
alone
Suffering
and
Intercession
of
Jesus
Christ
my
Saviour
.
Amen
.
About
nine
a
clock
the
Officers
called
to
them
to
prepare
themselves
to
go
:
they
were
to
be
carried
in
Sedans
,
and
great
Guards
of
Horse
and
Foot
to
attend
them
to
Sir
Robert
Cotton's
House
.
The
Duke
is
led
out
to
the
Execution
.
But
after
the
Duke
had
gone
through
two
Rooms
,
he
reflecting
on
the
faithful
Services
of
Mr.
Cole
,
and
judging
they
deserved
a
more
particular
Resentment
than
was
in
the
Letter
he
had
written
to
his
Brother
the
day
before
,
called
for
Pen
,
Ink
,
and
Paper
,
and
wrote
the
following
Note
to
his
Brother
.
Brother
,
THere
is
nothing
more
certain
than
that
a
faithful
Servant
is
an
humble
Friend
:
this
Bearer
I
have
found
such
,
and
therefore
recommend
him
to
you
in
that
quality
.
I
need
say
no
more
for
him
,
nor
can
I
of
worldly
business
,
being
so
near
par●ing
out
of
it
;
but
as
I
have
loved
you
all
my
life
,
so
I
do
now
at
the
end
of
it
.
The
Lord
of
his
mercy
preserve
you
from
dangers
of
Soul
and
Body
.
Yours
,
H.
This
will
more
clearly
discover
the
serene
and
composed
Temper
he
was
then
in
,
than
can
be
done
by
any
Testimony
of
Spectators
,
who
could
only
see
the
out-side
,
which
,
as
many
of
them
have
witnessed
to
the
Writer
,
was
very
calm
and
resolute
.
When
he
came
to
Sir
Robert
Cotton's
,
three
or
four
Officers
were
sent
from
Cromwel
to
him
,
desiring
that
he
would
discover
what
had
been
oft
askt
of
him
,
and
he
should
not
only
be
preserved
,
but
be
made
a
Great
man
:
but
he
rejected
their
Offers
,
with
the
same
language
he
had
formerly
used
on
the
like
occasions
;
and
said
,
if
he
had
as
many
Lives
as
hairs
in
his
Head
,
he
would
lay
them
all
down
rather
than
redeem
them
by
so
base
means
;
which
an
Ear-witness
vouched
to
the
Writer
.
Then
all
went
to
Prayers
,
and
they
had
some
excellent
good
Preachers
waiting
on
them
,
and
praying
with
them
.
Some
Wine
was
brought
,
and
they
all
drunk
one
to
another
,
and
did
embrace
and
kiss
each
other
with
much
tenderness
.
The
Duke
was
first
led
away
to
the
Scaffold
:
on
the
way
other
Officers
came
from
Cromwel
,
Continued
offers
of
Life
if
he
would
make
Discoveries
,
but
they
are
rejected
.
renewing
the
former
Offers
if
he
would
make
Discoveries
;
but
all
to
no
purpose
,
he
rejecting
them
with
scorn
.
Those
many
Offers
as
they
were
great
temptations
,
which
would
have
shaken
any
man
whose
Soul
was
not
fully
at
Peace
with
God
,
and
well-prepared
for
Death
;
so
they
discovered
the
baseness
of
those
mens
Designs
.
But
as
malice
did
ever
pursue
the
Duke
with
the
unjustest
Slanders
,
so
his
Enemies
,
hearing
that
Messengers
came
often
to
him
,
did
strangely
misrepresent
it
,
as
if
he
had
been
even
then
in
some
Treaty
for
his
Life
.
Being
come
to
the
Scaffold
,
the
Earl
of
Denbigh
desired
to
speak
with
one
of
his
Servants
,
and
Mr.
Lewis
was
sent
to
him
:
the
Duke
asked
Mr.
Cole
what
might
the
matter
be
,
who
answered
,
he
judged
it
was
to
know
what
Order
he
had
given
about
his
Children
;
the
Duke
answered
,
he
might
satisfie
him
if
that
were
the
matter
.
The
Duke
was
during
his
stay
at
St.
Iames's
visited
sometimes
by
Doctor
Sibbald
.
Doctor
Sibbald
encourages
the
Duke
on
the
Scaffold
.
Him
he
chose
now
to
accompany
him
in
his
last
minutes
,
who
encouraged
him
,
to
look
to
that
fountain
of
the
Blood
of
Christ
in
which
he
must
be
purged
from
all
his
Iniquities
;
the
effusion
whereof
was
for
the
Salvation
of
all
,
who
by
a
true
and
lively
Faith
rested
on
him
:
he
was
the
only
Rock
on
which
he
was
to
build
his
Hopes
,
and
though
the
waters
of
Jordan
did
run
an
impetuous
Current
,
he
was
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
,
that
was
to
lead
him
through
them
to
that
sure
Refuge
,
against
which
neither
the
Powers
on
Earth
,
nor
the
Gates
of
Hell
could
prevail
.
He
desired
him
,
to
lift
up
the
eyes
of
firm
Confidence
to
the
Crucified
Christ
,
and
with
St.
Stephen
to
behold
him
sitting
at
his
Father's
right
hand
,
ready
to
receive
his
Soul
:
adding
,
who
would
be
in
love
with
Life
,
if
they
could
but
before-hand
consider
what
it
would
prove
?
all
being
a
heap
of
Cares
,
Anxieties
,
and
Miseries
,
with
which
every
rank
of
Men
,
and
state
of
Life
was
beset
:
it
was
therefore
a
Happiness
to
be
with
much
Ioy
welcomed
,
when
we
found
a
quick
and
easie
Passage
for
escaping
these
swelling
Billows
,
and
getting
into
that
blessed
harbour
of
eternal
Happiness
.
We
must
pass
through
a
Sea
,
but
a
Sea
of
our
Saviour's
Blood
,
in
which
never
any
Shipwrackt
;
and
through
which
we
are
carried
by
the
soft
winds
of
the
Divine
Spirit
,
which
can
scatter
all
contrary
blasts
.
When
the
Doctor
had
thus
ended
his
Discourse
,
the
Duke
perceiving
a
greater
silence
than
he
expected
,
though
he
had
resolved
to
make
no
Publick
Speech
,
and
therefore
had
,
as
was
already
told
,
expressed
himself
in
private
;
yet
being
invited
by
the
Attention
he
observed
,
he
spoke
to
the
People
:
but
as
he
had
not
premeditated
it
,
so
no
Copy
of
it
remains
,
except
what
was
printed
from
the
Notes
of
the
Hearers
,
and
therefore
I
shall
only
set
down
the
Heads
of
it
.
He
addressed
himself
to
the
Sheriff
,
The
Duke's
last
Speech
.
and
told
him
,
he
judged
it
not
very
necessary
for
him
to
speak
much
,
his
Voice
was
so
weak
and
low
,
that
few
of
the
crowd
that
looked
on
could
hear
him
;
nor
was
he
ever
so
much
in
love
with
speaking
,
or
with
any
thing
he
had
to
say
,
that
he
took
much
delight
in
it
:
yet
since
this
was
his
Last
,
he
being
by
the
Divine
Providence
of
Almighty
God
brought
justly
to
that
End
for
his
Sins
,
he
would
speak
a
little
to
the
Sheriff
,
for
his
Voice
could
not
reach
others
.
He
was
now
to
suffer
as
a
Traytor
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
a
Country
which
he
had
ever
loved
equally
with
his
own
,
not
having
intended
either
any
general
Prejudice
to
it
,
or
to
any
particular
Person
in
it
:
his
late
Actings
were
the
Commands
of
his
own
Country
,
which
he
could
not
disobey
.
It
is
true
,
it
had
pleased
God
so
to
dispose
of
the
Army
under
his
Command
that
it
was
ruined
,
and
he
for
being
cloathed
with
a
Commission
to
be
General
stood
now
ready
to
dye
.
He
would
not
repeat
what
he
had
pleaded
for
his
own
Defence
,
God
was
just
;
nor
would
he
say
any
thing
of
his
Sentence
,
but
that
he
did
willingly
submit
to
Gods
Providence
,
acknowledging
that
on
many
accounts
he
deserved
Punishment
in
this
Life
as
well
as
in
the
next
,
for
he
confessed
himself
a
great
Sinner
:
yet
for
his
Comfort
he
knew
there
was
a
God
in
Heaven
who
was
very
merciful
,
and
that
his
Redeemer
did
sit
at
his
right
Hand
;
and
he
was
confident
that
he
was
mediating
for
him
at
that
very
instant
,
being
hopeful
through
his
All
sufficient
Merits
to
be
pardoned
all
his
Sins
,
and
to
be
received
into
his
Mercy
,
trusting
only
to
the
Free
Grace
of
God
through
Jesus
Christ
.
He
declared
he
had
never
been
tainted
in
the
Religion
professed
and
established
in
the
Land
,
in
which
he
had
been
bred
from
his
Infancy
:
it
was
not
this
nor
that
mode
or
fancy
of
Religion
that
was
to
be
built
on
,
but
one
that
was
right
,
and
sure
,
and
came
from
God
.
Here
he
observed
some
taking
Notes
,
and
upon
that
said
,
he
had
not
expected
that
,
else
he
had
digested
what
he
had
said
into
a
better
Method
:
but
desired
that
what
he
had
said
might
not
be
published
to
his
disadvantage
,
since
he
had
not
intended
to
speak
any
thing
when
he
came
to
that
place
.
Then
he
went
on
,
and
said
,
Many
dreadful
Aspersions
had
been
cast
on
him
,
as
if
his
Intentions
had
not
been
such
as
he
pretended
;
but
he
thanked
God
,
he
was
unjustly
blamed
:
That
for
the
King
,
he
had
ever
loved
him
,
both
as
he
was
his
King
,
and
his
Master
,
with
whom
he
had
been
bred
many
years
,
and
had
been
his
domestick
Servant
;
and
that
there
was
nothing
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
declared
for
the
King
,
that
was
not
really
intended
by
himself
:
and
as
he
hazarded
his
Life
for
him
one
way
,
so
he
now
was
to
lose
it
another
;
and
that
his
Design
of
leading
in
the
Army
to
England
was
really
that
which
was
published
in
the
Declaration
,
in
so
far
as
concerned
the
King
:
he
was
not
then
to
speak
of
the
rest
of
the
Declaration
,
which
had
many
other
particulars
in
it
.
And
for
what
he
said
of
his
Duty
to
the
King
there
was
no
reason
to
suspect
him
of
Flattery
,
or
any
other
end
in
saying
it
,
(
God
having
now
so
disposed
of
His
Majesty
)
but
though
he
could
gain
nothing
by
it
,
yet
he
owed
the
freeing
himself
of
that
Calumny
to
Truth
,
by
which
all
men
shall
gain
for
ever
.
There
had
been
many
Discourses
founded
on
a
part
of
the
Scotish
Declaration
,
which
mentioned
an
Invitation
to
come
to
England
,
upon
which
he
had
been
much
laboured
for
discovering
the
Inviters
;
but
he
had
,
and
did
still
remit
himself
to
the
Declaration
,
without
any
other
Answer
.
He
was
ever
willing
to
serve
this
Nation
in
any
thing
was
in
his
Power
,
which
was
known
to
many
worthy
Persons
in
it
;
and
he
would
still
have
continued
in
those
Resolutions
,
had
those
in
whose
hands
the
Power
was
then
,
thought
fit
to
have
preserved
his
Life
.
But
since
he
was
to
be
thence-forth
of
no
more
use
,
all
he
could
do
was
,
to
wish
the
Kingdom
Happiness
and
Peace
,
and
to
pray
that
his
Blood
might
be
the
last
should
be
shed
:
and
though
perhaps
he
had
some
reluctancy
within
himself
at
his
Suffering
for
this
Fact
,
yet
he
freely
forgave
all
men
,
and
carried
no
rancour
with
him
to
the
Grave
;
but
did
submit
to
the
Will
of
him
who
created
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
himself
a
poor
sinful
Creature
then
speaking
before
him
.
He
conceived
it
could
contribute
to
no
end
for
him
to
speak
of
State-business
,
of
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
things
of
that
nature
;
his
own
Inclinations
had
been
still
for
Peace
,
he
was
never
an
ill
Instrument
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
,
nor
had
he
acted
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Parliament
.
And
as
he
had
not
meddled
much
in
those
Wars
,
so
he
was
never
wanting
in
his
Prayers
to
Almighty
God
for
his
King's
Happiness
:
and
he
earnestly
prayed
God
,
to
direct
his
Majesty
(
that
now
Reigns
)
that
he
might
do
what
should
tend
to
his
Glory
,
and
the
Peace
and
Happiness
of
the
Kingdoms
.
He
said
he
was
of
the
Established
Religion
,
which
he
had
professed
in
his
own
Country
where
he
was
born
and
bred
:
but
for
particular
opinions
he
was
not
rigid
,
he
knew
many
godly
men
had
scruples
about
divers
things
,
wherein
he
had
never
concerned
himself
;
nor
did
Difference
of
opinion
(
which
was
never
more
than
at
that
time
)
move
him
,
his
own
was
clear
.
He
prayed
the
Lord
to
forgive
him
his
Sins
,
as
he
freely
forgave
even
those
against
whom
he
had
the
greatest
grounds
of
Animosity
,
remembring
that
Prayer
,
Forgive
us
our
Trespasses
,
as
we
forgive
them
that
trespass
against
us
.
And
to
this
purpose
he
spoke
,
if
the
Writers
did
him
right
in
what
was
published
in
his
Name
:
but
how
true
the
printed
Papers
were
,
the
Writer
is
not
able
to
judge
,
for
he
has
three
printed
Relations
of
it
before
him
,
all
varying
somewhat
one
from
another
.
As
he
expressed
himself
thus
,
he
discovered
a
great
composure
by
his
Looks
and
manner
of
Expression
;
and
when
he
was
desired
to
change
the
Posture
he
stood
in
,
since
the
Sun
shined
full
in
his
Face
,
he
answered
pleasantly
,
No
,
it
would
not
burn
it
,
and
he
hoped
to
see
a
brighter
Sun
than
that
very
speedily
.
After
the
Duke
had
done
speaking
,
he
called
for
the
Executioner
,
and
desired
to
know
how
he
should
fit
his
Body
for
the
Blow
,
and
told
him
his
Servants
would
give
him
satisfaction
.
Then
he
called
to
his
Servants
,
and
commanded
them
to
remember
him
kindly
to
divers
of
his
Friends
in
England
,
particularly
to
his
Mother-in-law
the
Countess
of
Denbigh
,
to
whom
he
had
ever
payed
a
Filial
respect
,
and
to
the
old
Countess
of
Devonshire
,
who
as
the
lived
to
a
great
Age
,
and
to
the
Honour
of
her
Nation
,
so
was
on
all
occasions
a
constant
and
true
Friend
to
him
.
He
bade
tell
her
,
she
would
no
more
question
his
Loyalty
,
(
which
she
had
done
sometimes
in
raillery
)
since
he
was
now
to
seal
it
with
his
Blood
;
then
he
kneeled
down
,
and
prayed
in
these
words
.
His
Prayer
.
MOst
blessed
Lord
,
I
thy
poor
,
and
most
unworthy
Servant
come
unto
thee
,
presuming
in
thy
infinite
Mercy
,
and
the
Merits
of
Iesus
Christ
who
sits
upon
thy
Throne
;
I
come
flying
from
that
of
Iustice
to
that
of
Mercy
and
Tenderness
,
for
his
sake
who
shed
his
Blood
for
Sinners
,
that
he
would
take
Compassion
upon
me
,
that
he
would
look
upon
me
as
one
that
graciously
hears
me
,
that
he
would
look
upon
me
as
one
that
hath
Redeemed
me
,
that
he
would
look
upon
me
as
one
that
hath
shed
his
Blood
for
me
,
that
he
would
look
upon
me
as
one
who
now
calls
and
hopes
to
be
saved
by
his
all-sufficient
Merits
:
for
his
sake
,
Glorious
God
,
have
Compassion
upon
me
in
the
freeness
of
thy
infinite
Mercy
,
that
when
this
sinful
Soul
of
mine
shall
depart
out
of
this
frail
Carcase
of
Clay
,
I
may
be
carried
unto
thy
everlasting
Glory
.
O
Lord
,
by
thy
free
Grace
,
and
out
of
thy
infinite
Mercy
,
hear
me
,
and
look
down
,
and
have
Compassion
upon
me
;
and
thou
Lord
Iesus
,
thou
my
Lord
,
thou
my
God
,
and
thou
my
Redeemer
,
hear
me
;
take
pity
upon
me
,
O
Glorious
God
,
and
so
deal
with
my
Soul
,
that
by
thy
precious
Merits
I
may
attain
to
thy
Ioy
and
bliss
:
O
Lord
,
remember
me
so
miserable
and
sinful
a
Creature
.
Now
,
thou
O
Lord
,
thou
O
Lord
who
died
for
me
,
receive
me
,
receive
me
into
thy
own
bound
of
Mercy
.
O
Lord
,
I
trust
in
thee
,
suffer
me
not
now
to
be
confounded
.
Satan
hath
too
long
had
possession
of
this
Soul
,
O
let
him
not
now
prevail
against
it
;
but
let
me
,
O
Lord
,
from
hence-forth
dwell
with
thee
for
evermore
.
Now
,
O
Lord
,
it
is
thy
time
to
hear
me
,
hear
me
,
Gracious
Iesus
,
even
for
thine
own
Goodness
,
Mercy
,
and
Truth
.
O
Glorious
God
,
O
blessed
Father
,
O
holy
Redeemer
,
O
Gracious
Comforter
,
O
holy
and
blessed
Trinity
,
I
do
render
up
my
Soul
into
thy
hands
,
and
commit
it
to
the
Mediation
of
my
Redeemer
,
praising
thee
for
all
thy
Dispensations
,
that
it
hath
pleased
thee
to
confer
upon
me
;
and
even
for
this
,
Praise
and
Honour
,
and
Thanks
,
be
to
thee
from
this
time
forth
and
for
evermore
.
His
Death
and
Burial
.
After
this
,
Doctor
Sibbald
entertained
him
with
some
pious
Discourses
,
and
then
the
Duke
prayed
a
short
Prayer
by
himself
.
After
which
,
he
with
a
cheerful
and
smiling
Countenance
imbraced
the
Doctor
,
and
said
,
Truly
,
I
bless
God
I
do
not
fear
,
I
have
an
assurance
that
is
grounded
here
(
laying
his
hand
on
his
Heart
)
that
gives
me
more
true
Ioy
than
ever
I
had
:
I
pass
out
of
a
miserable
World
to
go
to
an
eternal
and
glorious
Kingdom
,
and
though
I
have
been
a
most
sinful
Creature
,
yet
I
know
Gods
Mercy
is
infinite
;
and
I
bless
my
God
I
go
with
so
clear
a
Conscience
,
that
I
know
not
the
man
I
have
personally
injured
.
Then
embracing
his
Servants
that
were
there
present
,
he
said
to
every
one
of
them
,
you
have
been
very
faithful
to
me
,
the
Lord
bless
you
.
He
turned
next
to
the
Executioner
,
and
after
he
had
observed
how
he
should
lay
his
Body
,
he
told
him
he
was
to
say
a
short
Prayer
to
his
God
,
while
he
lay
all
along
,
and
should
give
a
Sign
by
stretching
out
his
right
Hand
,
and
then
he
was
to
do
his
Duty
,
whom
he
freely
forgave
,
as
he
did
all
the
World
.
And
then
he
stretched
himself
out
on
the
Ground
,
and
having
placed
his
Head
aright
,
he
lay
a
little
while
praying
with
great
appearance
of
Devotion
within
himself
,
and
then
gave
the
Sign
;
upon
which
the
Executioner
at
one
blow
severed
his
Head
from
his
Body
,
which
was
received
in
a
Crimson-taffety
skarf
,
by
two
of
his
Servants
kneeling
by
him
,
and
was
together
with
his
Body
immediately
put
in
a
Coffin
,
which
was
ready
on
the
Scaffold
,
and
from
thence
conveyed
to
a
House
in
the
Mews
;
from
whence
it
was
,
according
to
the
Orders
he
had
given
,
sent
down
by
Sea
to
Scotland
,
and
interred
in
the
Burial-place
of
his
Family
,
where
it
lies
in
the
hopes
of
a
Blessed
Resurrection
to
eternal
Life
.
THE
CHARACTER
OF
James
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
&c.
THus
lived
and
died
IAMES
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
who
was
born
at
Hamilton
the
19th
of
Iune
,
His
Birth
and
Parents
.
1606.
His
Parents
were
Iames
Marquis
of
Hamilton
,
and
Lady
Anne
Cunningham
Daughter
to
the
Earl
of
Glencairn
.
He
was
of
a
middle
Stature
,
his
Body
well-shaped
,
His
Person
and
Constitution
of
Health
.
and
his
Limbs
proportioned
,
and
straight
;
in
his
last
years
he
enclined
to
fatness
;
his
Complection
and
hair
were
black
,
but
his
Countenance
was
pleasant
,
and
full
of
Life
,
and
shewed
a
great
Sweetness
of
Disposition
;
his
Health
was
regular
,
suitable
to
his
Diet
,
and
free
of
sickness
or
pain
,
only
in
his
last
years
he
was
a
little
subject
to
the
Stone
.
But
when
his
Body
was
opened
,
all
his
Inwards
were
found
sound
and
entire
,
so
that
had
not
that
fatal
stroak
brought
his
days
to
a
too
early
Period
,
he
might
probably
have
been
very
long
lived
.
His
Education
.
At
the
time
of
his
Fathers
coming
to
Court
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
(
being
then
in
great
favour
with
King
Iames
,
and
desiring
to
strengthen
his
Family
with
Noble
Alliances
)
agreed
a
Marriage
betwixt
him
&
the
Lady
Mary
Feilding
,
Daughter
to
William
Earl
of
Denbigh
,
and
the
Lady
Susanna
Villiers
Sister
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
upon
which
his
Father
sent
for
him
to
Court
,
to
be
married
when
he
himself
was
fourteen
years
of
age
;
and
the
Lady
designed
for
him
but
seven
.
This
broke
off
the
Course
of
Studies
in
which
he
had
been
educated
till
then
in
Scotland
:
and
though
he
was
sent
afterwards
to
the
University
of
Oxford
,
yet
the
interruption
,
that
his
stay
at
Court
put
to
his
Education
in
Letters
,
was
such
that
he
never
recovered
it
.
After
the
years
of
Consummating
the
intended
Marriage
were
come
,
he
was
forced
to
it
,
not
without
great
Aversion
,
occasioned
partly
by
the
disproportion
of
their
ages
,
and
partly
by
some
other
secret
Considerations
.
His
Marriage
.
He
lived
with
his
Lady
for
some
years
in
no
good
terms
,
and
that
concurring
with
other
Motives
,
made
him
leave
the
Court
upon
his
Fathers
death
:
but
her
excellent
qualities
did
afterwards
overcome
that
Aversion
into
as
much
Affection
as
he
was
capable
of
;
and
it
was
no
wonder
,
for
she
was
a
Lady
of
great
and
singular
worth
,
and
her
Person
was
noble
and
graceful
like
the
handsome
Race
of
the
Villiers's
.
But
to
such
as
knew
her
well
,
the
vertues
of
her
mind
were
far
more
shining
.
She
was
educated
from
a
Child
in
the
Court
,
and
esteemed
and
honoured
by
all
in
it
,
and
by
none
more
than
the
late
King
,
who
as
he
was
one
of
the
Chastest
men
(
not
to
say
Princes
)
so
he
was
a
perfect
honourer
of
all
vertuous
Ladies
.
She
was
Lady
of
the
Queens
Bedchamber
,
and
admitted
by
her
Majesty
into
an
entire
Confidence
and
Friendship
;
and
not
only
was
her
Honour
unstained
,
but
even
her
Fame
continued
untouched
with
Calumny
,
she
being
so
strict
to
the
severest
Rules
,
as
never
to
admit
of
those
Follies
which
pass
in
that
style
for
Gallantry
.
She
was
a
most
affectionate
and
dutiful
Wife
,
and
used
to
say
,
she
had
the
greatest
reason
to
bless
God
,
for
having
given
her
such
a
Husband
,
whom
as
she
loved
perfectly
,
so
she
was
not
ashamed
to
obey
.
But
that
which
crowned
all
her
other
Perfections
was
the
deep
sense
she
had
of
Religion
:
she
lived
and
died
in
the
Communion
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
was
a
very
devout
person
.
Many
years
before
her
death
,
she
was
so
exact
in
observing
her
Retirements
to
her
Closet
,
that
notwithstanding
all
her
Avocations
,
and
the
Divertisements
of
the
Court
,
(
as
the
Writer
was
informed
by
one
that
lived
with
her
)
no
day
passed
over
her
without
bestowing
large
portions
of
her
time
on
them
,
beside
her
constant
attendance
on
the
Chappel
.
She
bore
first
three
Daughters
,
and
then
three
Sons
;
her
Daughters
were
Lady
Mary
,
Lady
Anne
,
and
Lady
Susanna
;
her
Sons
were
Charles
,
Iames
,
and
William
:
but
all
her
Sons
and
her
eldest
Daughter
died
young
.
A
year
before
she
died
she
languished
,
which
ended
in
a
Consumption
,
of
which
after
a
few
Moneths
sickness
she
died
:
so
that
she
prepared
for
Death
timeously
.
About
a
Moneth
before
her
death
she
called
for
her
Children
,
and
gave
them
her
last
Blessings
and
Embraces
,
ordering
them
to
be
brought
no
more
near
her
,
lest
the
sight
of
them
might
have
kindled
too
much
tenderness
in
her
,
which
she
was
then
studying
to
raise
above
all
created
objects
,
and
fix
where
she
was
shortly
to
be
admitted
.
She
died
the
tenth
of
May
in
the
year
1638
,
and
left
her
Lord
a
most
sad
and
afflicted
person
:
and
though
his
Spirit
was
too
great
to
sink
under
any
burden
,
yet
all
his
Life
after
he
remembred
her
with
much
tender
Affection
.
She
died
indeed
in
a
good
time
for
her
own
Repose
,
when
her
Lord
was
beginning
to
engage
in
the
Affairs
of
Scotland
,
which
proved
so
fatal
both
to
his
Quiet
and
Life
.
But
the
Distractions
of
the
following
years
concurring
with
the
affectionate
Remembrance
of
his
Lady
,
which
rather
increased
than
abated
with
time
,
kept
him
from
the
thoughts
of
re-engaging
in
a
married
life
.
Neither
did
the
death
of
his
Sons
shake
him
from
that
purpose
,
since
he
had
so
noble
a
Successor
secured
for
his
Family
in
the
person
of
his
Brother
;
and
next
to
him
he
had
two
Daughters
who
were
dear
to
him
,
far
beyond
the
ordinary
rate
of
Children
,
on
whom
he
got
his
Dignity
and
Fortune
entailed
,
in
case
his
Brother
died
without
Sons
.
His
Religion
was
Protestant
and
Reformed
;
and
as
he
was
a
Zealous
Enemy
to
Popery
,
so
he
was
no
less
earnest
for
a
good
Correspondence
among
all
the
Reformed
Churches
,
His
Religion
.
in
particular
betwixt
the
Lutherans
and
Calvinists
,
and
therefore
was
a
Great
Patron
and
Promoter
of
the
designs
of
Mr.
Dury
,
who
bestowed
so
much
of
his
travel
,
and
so
many
of
his
years
in
driving
on
that
desired
Union
:
for
I
find
by
many
of
Dury's
Letters
to
him
,
that
as
he
owed
a
great
part
of
his
Subsistence
to
the
Money
and
Places
were
procured
for
him
by
the
Duke
,
both
from
the
King
and
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
so
his
best
Addresses
to
the
Swedish
Court
and
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
were
those
he
had
from
him
;
and
therefore
he
continued
giving
him
an
account
of
his
success
,
as
to
his
Patron
and
Benefactor
.
As
for
our
unhappy
Differences
which
have
divided
this
Island
,
he
judged
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
worth
the
Blood
was
shed
in
the
Quarrel
;
and
the
excess
he
had
seen
on
both
hands
cured
him
from
being
a
Zealot
for
either
.
He
was
dis●atisfied
with
the
Courses
some
of
the
Bishops
had
followed
before
the
Troubles
began
,
and
could
not
but
impute
their
first
Rise
to
the
Provocations
had
been
given
by
them
:
but
he
was
no
less
offended
with
the
violent
spirits
of
most
of
the
Covenanters
&
particularly
with
their
opposition
to
the
Royal
Authority
.
As
long
as
the
King
employed
him
for
the
preservation
of
Episcopacy
,
he
served
him
faithfully
;
and
though
afterwards
he
pressed
him
much
for
his
consent
to
the
Abolition
of
that
Government
in
Scotland
,
it
was
not
from
any
Prejudice
himself
had
at
it
,
but
flowed
only
from
the
Affection
he
had
to
His
Majesty
,
since
he
saw
it
could
not
have
been
preserved
at
that
time
without
very
visible
hazard
both
to
King
and
Countrey
:
and
so
he
took
the
National
Covenant
at
the
Kings
Command
,
Anno
1641
,
in
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
.
He
was
all
his
life
a
great
honourer
of
true
Piety
where-ever
he
saw
it
,
notwithstanding
any
mistakes
that
might
have
been
mingled
with
it
;
so
that
whatsoever
particular
ground
of
Resentments
he
had
at
any
who
(
he
judged
)
feared
God
,
the
consideration
of
that
did
overcome
and
stifle
it
:
but
his
first
Imprisonment
in
the
year
1643
was
the
happiest
time
of
his
Life
to
him
,
for
there
he
had
a
truer
prospect
of
all
things
set
before
him
,
which
wrought
a
Change
on
him
discernible
by
those
who
knew
him
best
.
This
made
him
frequently
acknowledge
Gods
great
Goodness
to
him
in
that
Restraint
:
for
then
he
learned
to
despise
at
the
foolish
pleasures
of
Sin
,
and
the
debasing
vanities
of
a
false
World
,
which
had
formerly
possessed
too
great
a
Room
in
his
thoughts
.
It
is
true
he
chose
to
be
Religious
in
secret
,
and
therefore
gave
no
other
vent
to
it
in
his
Discourse
than
what
he
judged
himself
obliged
to
,
which
was
chiefly
to
his
Children
,
to
whom
he
always
recommended
the
Fear
and
Love
of
God
,
as
that
wherein
himself
had
found
his
only
Joy
and
Repose
.
The
following
words
are
a
part
of
one
of
his
Letters
to
them
,
which
he
wrote
a
little
before
his
last
going
to
England
.
IN
all
crosses
,
even
of
the
highest
nature
,
there
is
no
other
remedy
but
Patience
,
and
with
alacrity
to
submit
to
the
good-will
and
pleasure
of
our
Glorious
Creator
,
and
be
contented
therewith
;
which
I
advise
you
to
learn
in
your
tender
Age
,
having
injoyed
that
Blessing
my self
,
and
found
great
C●mfort
in
it
while
involved
in
the
middle
of
infinite
Dangers
.
He
was
a
constant
Reader
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
during
his
Imprisonment
they
were
his
only
Companions
,
other
books
being
for
a
great
while
denied
him
;
and
he
making
a
vertue
of
that
necessity
became
a
diligent
and
serious
Reader
of
those
holy
Oracles
,
and
studied
to
take
the
measures
of
his
Actions
from
them
,
and
not
from
the
foolish
Dreams
,
and
Conjectures
of
Astrology
,
though
the
enquiring
after
,
and
taking
notice
of
these
,
be
among
the
injurious
Imputations
Obloquy
fastened
upon
him
.
But
so
far
was
he
from
any
regard
to
them
,
that
an
Astrologer
coming
to
him
in
Germany
with
a
Paper
,
wherein
he
said
he
should
read
a
noble
Fortune
,
he
,
after
he
had
sent
him
away
,
threw
it
into
the
fire
,
without
once
openin●
it
:
and
indeed
he
was
so
far
from
flattering
himself
with
the
hopes
of
great
success
in
any
of
his
Undertakings
,
that
he
rather
apprehended
himself
under
some
inauspicious
Star
,
that
crossed
all
his
Attempts
,
which
made
him
in
his
latter
years
long
for
some
secret
Retirement
out
of
the
noise
of
business
.
And
in
his
last
Expedition
into
England
,
he
was
so
far
from
promising
himself
great
matters
,
that
the
night
before
he
marched
,
when
he
was
taking
leave
of
one
of
his
Friends
,
he
said
,
he
not
only
knew
that
such
Attempts
were
doubtful
,
but
apprehended
that
what
he
was
then
engaging
in
,
might
prove
not
only
dangerous
,
but
destructive
to
himself
;
nevertheless
he
was
resolved
either
to
go
through
with
it
successfully
,
or
to
perish
in
the
Attempt
,
and
never
survive
it
;
adding
,
that
the
last
was
what
he
looked
for
,
and
therefore
he
took
his
leave
as
never
to
meet
again
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
Misfortunes
that
either
lay
upon
him
,
or
did
hang
over
him
,
he
preserved
the
greatest
calmness
in
his
mind
that
could
be
imagined
:
which
appeared
in
an
unclouded
serenity
that
dwelt
always
on
his
looks
,
and
discovered
him
ever
well
pleased
.
And
though
the
greatness
of
his
mind
,
and
the
sweetness
of
his
Natural
Temper
might
have
contributed
much
to
that
Tranquillity
;
yet
certainly
it
took
its
rise
from
another
Source
,
and
flowed
chiefly
from
his
Considence
in
God
,
and
the
Security
he
had
in
the
innocency
of
his
own
Heart
.
His
Accomplishments
were
great
,
His
Accomplishments
.
though
cultivated
only
by
his
own
thoughts
,
and
improved
by
Experience
;
for
he
was
no
great
Scholar
,
neither
was
he
bred
abroad
:
his
Judgment
was
profound
,
his
Foresight
great
,
his
Style
was
smooth
and
without
affectation
,
for
he
spoke
with
a
native
Eloquence
.
One
advantage
he
had
beyond
all
he
engaged
with
in
debating
,
that
he
was
never
fretted
nor
exasperated
,
and
spake
at
the
same
rate
without
clamouring
or
eagerness
.
He
had
seen
so
much
of
the
baseness
of
many
men
,
that
it
inclined
him
in
the
end
to
Jealousie
:
which
made
him
reserved
with
most
people
:
and
of
this
I
find
divers
complaining
in
their
Letters
.
For
his
Affection
and
Duty
to
his
Prince
it
hath
appeared
so
much
in
his
History
,
that
little
remains
to
be
said
in
his
Character
.
His
Loyalty
.
It
is
true
some
were
pleased
to
say
that
he
treated
with
forreign
Princes
,
for
seconding
him
in
his
own
pretensions
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
:
but
this
Forgery
was
so
ill-grounded
,
that
he
had
signal
proofs
to
the
contrary
.
When
he
first
engaged
in
the
German
Design
one
wrote
to
him
from
the
Spanish
Court
in
the
name
of
the
Ministers
of
that
Monarch
,
making
him
great
promises
if
he
would
desist
from
it
:
but
his
Answer
was
,
that
Duty
,
Gratitude
,
and
Inclination
concurred
to
tie
him
inseparably
to
his
Masters
Interests
,
and
that
no
consideration
either
of
Hope
or
Fear
was
able
to
shake
him
from
his
fidelity
to
them
.
Neither
did
any
thing
obstruct
his
being
more
imployed
and
trusted
in
Germany
,
than
his
constant
adhering
to
the
Kings
Pleasure
and
Interest
;
for
had
he
given
himself
up
to
the
will
of
the
Swedish
King
,
he
would
have
been
quickly
put
in
another
capacity
,
and
might
have
had
about
him
one
of
the
best
Armies
in
Germany
;
since
all
the
Scotish
Officers
,
who
at
that
time
were
many
and
considerable
,
inclined
to
have
formed
an
Army
apart
,
and
served
under
him
,
had
the
King
of
Sweden
given
way
to
it
.
When
he
was
claiming
his
Estate
and
Rights
of
Chastleherault
in
France
,
Cardinal
Richelieu
appointed
Sir
Iames
Hamilton
,
whom
he
had
sent
over
to
negotiate
that
Affair
,
to
tell
him
that
he
should
be
not
only
settled
in
that
,
but
have
more
likewise
,
if
he
would
enter
into
a
close
Correspondence
with
him
,
and
be
a
faithful
Servant
to
the
French
Crown
.
His
answer
was
,
that
he
owed
indeed
the
greatest
Duty
and
Dependence
to
the
King
of
France
,
of
any
Prince
next
his
own
King
;
and
therefore
would
faithfully
serve
all
his
Interests
after
the
Kings
.
But
nothing
was
to
be
expected
from
him
that
might
upon
any
consideration
prejudice
his
Masters
Service
,
neither
would
he
engage
in
any
Correspondence
without
his
knowledg
and
allowance
:
adding
,
that
he
was
confident
his
Eminence
was
too
faithful
a
Minister
to
that
Monarch
whom
he
served
,
to
like
him
the
worse
for
his
Honesty
to
his
own
Master
.
These
Instances
will
evince
how
far
he
was
from
pretending
to
any
Interests
in
his
Correspondence
with
forreign
Princes
different
from
the
Kings
,
whom
he
served
with
as
much
Affection
as
Duty
.
And
indeed
the
Love
he
bore
his
Person
was
no
less
than
the
Duty
he
payed
to
his
Authority
,
for
he
did
not
deny
but
the
former
made
him
digest
some
things
,
which
perhaps
otherwise
he
had
not
born
so
well
.
This
kept
him
far
from
vilifying
His
Majesties
Person
,
or
speaking
unhandsomly
of
him
,
as
some
accused
him
.
It
may
be
supposed
that
had
he
been
guilty
of
that
,
it
would
have
appeared
more
to
his
Friends
than
Strangers
,
since
Prudence
would
have
taught
a
reserve
to
them
,
though
Duty
had
not
enjoyned
it
:
but
those
who
conversed
most
with
him
,
saw
so
much
of
his
Affection
and
Esteem
for
that
Prince
,
that
many
of
them
have
told
the
Writer
he
was
the
furthest
from
it
that
could
be
,
since
he
studied
by
all
means
to
infuse
that
value
in
others
for
him
,
which
possessed
his
own
mind
.
It
is
true
his
Calmness
made
many
,
who
knew
not
how
natural
that
Temper
was
to
him
,
suspect
he
was
not
in
earnest
,
because
he
did
not
bluster
out
in
heats
of
Passion
upon
every
occasion
;
for
as
he
was
not
easily
inflamed
,
so
he
could
not
well
personate
a
Passion
when
he
was
free
of
it
.
All
his
Advices
to
the
King
were
for
settling
matters
without
hazarding
on
a
bloody
Decision
,
knowing
well
,
that
no
Quarrels
are
so
mortal
,
as
those
that
follow
upon
the
closest
Ties
;
therefore
he
was
far
from
acting
that
infamous
Office
of
Incendiary
,
which
some
fastned
on
him
.
And
it
was
his
suggesting
and
pressing
gentler
Methods
,
which
engaged
some
fiery
Spirits
into
such
opposition
to
him
:
and
from
hence
it
was
,
that
when
he
was
put
to
a
Review
of
those
Advices
he
offered
to
his
Majesty
,
he
said
,
He
would
not
study
to
justifie
them
all
,
since
he
was
far
from
the
vanity
of
magnifying
his
own
Counsels
;
but
all
he
could
answer
for
,
was
his
good
Intention
,
which
was
not
to
be
measured
by
Success
.
As
for
his
disclosing
the
Kings
Designs
to
his
Enemies
,
Hell
could
have
devised
nothing
further
from
Truth
:
for
not
only
does
the
silence
of
all
his
Letters
that
are
in
my
hands
refute
that
,
but
when
afterwards
some
who
had
been
Leading
men
in
the
Covenant
broke
with
him
,
with
such
Animosity
,
and
when
by
some
of
those
much
pains
was
taken
,
to
possess
the
King
with
Jealousies
of
him
,
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
if
there
had
been
a
shadow
of
truth
for
those
Imputations
,
some
Particular
would
have
appeared
,
or
some
Letters
had
been
preserved
to
have
justified
these
Insinuations
.
But
nothing
was
so
much
as
ever
pretended
for
this
,
beyond
Whispers
and
general
Stories
.
If
all
his
Friends
were
not
at
all
times
so
fixed
to
their
Duty
as
they
ought
to
have
been
,
that
left
no
Blame
upon
him
;
for
no
man
can
be
lyable
for
his
Friends
,
nor
charged
with
the
faults
of
other
men
:
but
when
any
of
them
strayed
from
their
Duty
,
his
Friendship
made
him
not
the
less
but
the
more
severe
to
them
;
and
many
of
them
being
yet
alive
,
have
witnessed
with
what
honest
zeal
he
always
studied
to
engage
them
to
a
Cordial
adherence
to
the
Kings
Service
.
But
to
sum
up
all
,
those
who
after
they
see
how
in
his
last
Speech
delivered
at
his
Death
,
he
begs
Pardon
and
Mercy
from
God
,
as
he
hath
been
a
faithful
Servant
to
his
Master
,
and
do
still
retain
their
Jealousies
,
are
beyond
the
cure
of
any
Perswasion
;
for
none
but
a
desperate
Atheist
could
have
adventured
so
far
with
a
defiled
Conscience
.
Neither
can
it
be
alledged
here
,
that
all
in
those
times
pretended
to
be
for
the
King
:
for
perhaps
many
thought
the
methods
they
took
were
the
best
,
for
securing
and
settling
his
Throne
.
But
had
the
Duke
been
faulty
as
the
World
accused
him
,
it
must
not
have
been
a
Mistake
in
his
thoughts
,
but
a
Crookedness
of
his
Heart
,
a
betraying
of
his
Trust
,
and
a
falsifying
of
his
Engagements
:
and
who
can
suppose
,
that
the
Parties
who
were
prevalent
both
in
England
and
Scotland
at
the
time
of
his
Death
,
and
pursued
him
and
his
Memory
with
all
the
excesses
of
Malice
,
would
not
have
discovered
such
Treachery
to
load
him
with
the
greater
Infamy
,
if
there
had
been
any
grounds
for
it
,
since
they
were
the
persons
who
mus●
have
known
it
best
?
As
for
that
ridiculous
and
Devilish
Forgery
of
his
pretending
to
the
Crown
of
Scotland
,
never
any
were
alledged
to
have
heard
a
hint
of
it
from
himself
,
no
not
in
raillery
;
and
c●●tainly
if
so
great
a
Design
had
ever
been
discovered
to
any
person
,
it
must
have
been
to
his
Friends
,
and
he
must
have
taken
pains
to
have
made
some
Party
sure
for
it
:
but
for
this
nothing
was
ever
whispered
but
Surmises
,
and
those
hanging
so
ill
together
,
that
they
retained
not
so
much
as
the
shadow
of
Probability
.
For
his
Country
,
His
love
to
his
Country
.
as
he
had
as
great
Interest
in
it
as
any
Subject
,
so
his
Affection
yielded
to
none
.
And
it
is
certain
,
that
if
his
Counsels
to
the
King
seem
at
any
time
to
fall
short
of
the
higher
ways
of
Authority
,
nothing
but
his
Affection
for
his
Country
gave
him
the
byass
;
for
he
confessed
,
the
thing
in
the
World
at
which
he
had
the
greatest
horror
,
was
the
engaging
in
a
Civil
War
with
his
Country-men
.
He
was
far
from
any
Designs
of
engrossing
either
Power
or
Places
of
advantage
to
himself
,
or
his
Friends
;
nor
was
he
ever
the
occasion
of
any
Burden
to
the
Country
,
for
the
Assignments
he
had
on
some
Taxations
,
were
only
for
payment
of
the
Debts
he
had
contracted
by
his
Majesties
Command
for
his
Expedition
to
Germany
.
And
so
little
fond
was
he
of
being
the
Kings
Commissioner
in
Scotland
,
that
in
divers
of
his
Letters
he
proposed
others
to
his
Majesty
for
that
Trust
,
protesting
it
was
a
Place
which
of
all
other
he
hated
most
;
and
when
he
saw
Jealousies
taken
at
his
being
so
long
in
that
Trust
,
as
if
the
King
had
been
to
govern
Scotland
by
a
Commissioner
,
he
pressed
his
Majesty
to
change
him
;
so
careful
was
he
to
avoid
every
thing
which
might
be
a
Grievance
to
his
Country
,
and
retard
the
Kings
Service
.
He
was
the
great
Patron
of
all
Scotishmen
in
the
Court
,
which
drew
on
several
occasions
a
large
share
of
Malice
upon
him
:
as
appear'd
particularly
in
the
Case
of
one
Colonel
Lesley
,
whom
Colonel
Sanderson's
Friends
were
pursuing
in
the
Court
,
alledging
that
Lesley
had
killed
that
Colonel
unworthily
in
Muscovia
.
The
Crime
was
not
committed
in
the
Kings
Dominions
,
and
Lesley
was
Legally
acquitted
from
it
in
Russia
,
who
upon
a
National
account
being
a
Scotishman
,
laid
claim
to
the
Dukes
Protection
;
but
this
irritated
Colonel
Sanderson's
Brother
(
who
pretends
to
have
written
the
History
of
King
Charles
the
First
)
into
so
much
Rage
against
him
,
that
forgetting
the
Laws
of
History
,
he
breaks
out
on
all
occasions
into
the
most
passionate
Railings
,
that
his
spiteful
,
but
blunt
and
impotent
Malice
could
devise
.
And
the
best
of
all
is
,
he
bewrays
his
Ignorance
as
well
as
his
Passion
,
in
all
the
Account
he
gives
of
the
Scotish
Affairs
;
so
that
it
is
hard
to
say
,
whether
his
Folly
in
attempting
to
write
a
History
on
such
slender
Informations
,
or
his
Impudence
in
forging
or
venting
Lies
with
such
Confidence
,
deserves
the
severer
Censure
.
And
since
I
mention
this
Lesley
I
shall
only
add
,
that
though
Sanderson
tells
a
formal
Story
of
the
signal
Judgments
of
God
on
him
in
his
Death
,
he
was
alive
many
years
after
that
Book
was
published
,
which
can
be
well
proved
by
many
who
knew
him
.
His
Temperance
.
The
Duke
was
very
sumptuous
and
magnificent
in
his
way
of
Living
,
but
abhorred
that
debauched
custom
of
Entertainments
by
Drinking
,
and
was
an
example
of
Temperance
;
which
cost
him
dear
in
Denmark
,
where
he
refusing
the
ordinary
Entertainments
of
that
Court
in
drinking
,
was
not
only
ill
used
,
but
made
pay
a
great
Sum
under
the
pretence
of
Passage-dues
.
Temperance
was
particularly
recommended
to
him
by
his
Majesty
,
when
he
went
to
Germany
;
and
his
returning
from
that
Court
without
once
transgressing
these
Laws
,
was
such
an
evidence
of
his
observing
them
,
that
afterwards
few
would
tempt
him
to
those
Excesses
.
His
Ingenuity
.
Of
all
Vertues
he
esteemed
Ingenuity
and
Candor
most
,
as
that
which
was
the
Ground
of
all
Confidence
,
and
the
only
Security
among
men
;
and
therefore
recommended
it
chiefly
to
others
,
and
studied
to
observe
it
most
himself
.
I
confess
when
I
consider
his
whole
method
of
framing
and
carrying
on
his
Designs
,
how
streight
and
candid
they
were
,
if
I
oft
admire
his
Invention
,
I
do
much
more
esteem
the
Ingenuity
of
his
proceedings
;
for
I
never
find
him
vailing
Truth
with
a
Lye
,
nor
carrying
on
business
with
a
Cheat
:
and
to
speak
freely
,
the
greatest
departing
from
these
Rules
appeared
in
the
Declaration
emitted
in
April
1648
;
where
among
other
things
the
Parliament
declared
,
they
would
not
admit
His
Majesty
to
the
exercise
of
His
Royal
Authority
,
till
He
by
Oath
obliged
Himself
to
swear
,
and
ratifie
the
Covenant
.
The
Duke
stuck
long
ere
he
would
give
way
to
this
,
at
length
finding
the
violent
Party
that
crossed
the
Engagement
implacable
,
and
being
desirous
to
withdraw
from
them
all
colours
or
pretences
for
opposing
that
Design
,
he
yielded
to
it
;
and
at
that
time
said
to
a
Friend
of
his
,
that
the
Preservation
of
the
King
went
so
near
his
Heart
,
that
he
could
refuse
nothing
which
might
make
way
for
that
.
But
it
was
far
from
his
thoughts
to
seclude
the
King
from
the
exercise
of
his
Royal
Power
,
and
therefore
it
was
excused
at
the
same
time
,
both
by
the
Letters
his
Brother
wrote
to
the
King
,
and
in
the
Instructions
sent
by
Sir
William
Fleeming
to
the
Queen
and
Prince
,
and
by
Sir
William
Bellenden
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
I
have
also
a
Journal
which
he
took
with
his
own
hand
of
what
passed
in
that
Parliament
,
wherein
he
wrote
,
when
that
Act
was
put
to
the
Vote
,
that
(
though
he
gave
his
Vote
to
it
)
it
was
not
his
own
Opinion
.
And
thus
I
lay
open
both
his
Fault
,
and
the
Temptation
that
led
him
to
it
,
so
that
if
ever
any
Officious
Lye
was
of
a
venial
Guilt
,
sure
this
was
:
yet
who
knows
if
among
the
holy
and
wise
Counsels
,
for
which
God
might
have
permitted
that
Armies
Miscarriage
as
a
Punishment
for
our
other
Sins
,
we
not
being
ripe
for
a
Deliverance
,
this
departing
from
the
severe
Rules
of
Ingenuity
and
Vertue
might
not
have
been
one
procuring
cause
?
but
this
is
the
only
Instance
of
this
Nature
I
have
met
with
in
the
whole
Survey
of
his
Actions
and
Papers
.
As
for
the
mildness
and
gentleness
of
his
Nature
,
His
Temper
.
no
day
went
over
him
without
giving
new
discoveries
of
it
.
For
it
was
very
hard
to
provoke
him
,
but
no
less
easy
to
appease
him
:
he
was
not
unequal
in
his
Humour
,
but
as
one
left
him
they
found
him
,
being
always
cheerful
and
ever
the
same
.
And
whatever
Aspirings
might
have
been
in
his
mind
,
his
Carriage
was
the
freest
of
Haughtiness
that
could
be
both
to
Equals
and
Inferiours
:
he
was
both
easy
to
address
to
,
and
affable
in
his
Converse
,
and
laboured
to
oblige
all
people
.
And
in
his
Command
he
was
far
from
the
common
Practice
of
many
,
who
are
very
careful
to
raise
all
the
Money
they
can
,
and
to
oppress
the
Countries
where
they
march
or
quarter
.
It
is
true
the
Earl
of
Calander
did
draw
as
much
Money
as
was
possible
from
the
Places
they
passed
through
with
their
Army
,
but
the
Duke
would
meddle
with
none
of
it
:
and
when
Calander
offered
450
Pound
to
his
Stewart
,
he
would
not
touch
it
till
he
spoke
with
his
Master
;
who
charged
him
strictly
not
to
meddle
with
it
,
and
acknowledged
he
had
done
like
a
faithful
Servant
in
not
taking
it
.
It
was
so
impossible
for
him
to
resent
Injuries
,
that
when
some
of
his
Vassals
had
offended
him
,
so
that
he
was
resolved
to
make
them
sensible
of
it
when-ever
it
lay
in
his
way
,
it
no
sooner
came
to
be
so
,
but
their
first
Address
broke
through
all
his
Displeasure
:
and
never
did
the
settled
Composure
of
his
mind
appear
more
than
at
Vtoxater
,
when
in
the
midst
of
all
that
Disorder
he
preserved
his
usual
Temper
.
The
Generosity
of
his
mind
made
him
so
tender
towards
all
in
trouble
,
even
though
deserved
,
that
he
was
scarce
capable
of
punishing
any
even
for
their
Faults
.
A
pretty
Instance
of
this
was
,
that
a
Woman
having
stolen
some
of
his
Plate
,
and
being
quickly
found
with
it
,
he
was
asked
what
should
be
done
with
her
;
to
which
he
answered
,
it
seemed
she
wanted
Money
,
wherefore
he
ordered
to
give
her
a
Piece
,
and
send
her
away
.
And
when
in
the
year
1648
,
a
zealous
Woman
threw
a
Stone
at
him
,
as
he
passed
through
the
Streets
,
all
he
said
was
,
he
wondred
what
the
Woman
ailed
,
for
he
was
never
an
enemy
to
the
Sex
:
nor
would
he
suffer
any
severe
Sentence
to
be
executed
on
her
,
but
when
her
Hand
was
ordered
to
be
cut
off
,
he
procured
her
Pardon
,
and
said
,
The
Stone
had
missed
him
,
therefore
he
was
to
take
care
that
their
Sentence
might
miss
her
.
To
conclude
,
I
shall
not
offer
to
tell
how
much
his
Death
was
lamented
by
all
who
knew
him
,
for
then
I
should
never
get
off
:
I
shall
therefore
only
set
down
two
Letters
,
the
one
of
Condolance
from
the
Queen
Mother
,
another
from
his
Majesty
who
now
Reigns
to
the
Earl
of
Lanerick
,
then
by
his
Brothers
death
Duke
of
Hamilton
,
which
expresseth
the
value
his
Majesty
had
of
the
Engagement
.
Cousin
,
INtending
every
day
for
a
great
while
to
have
dispatched
Rainsford
,
I
have
not
hitherto
done
that
which
my
sense
of
the
Loss
of
my
late
Cousin-the
Duke
of
Hamilton
should
have
drawn
from
me
long
ago
,
which
was
to
express
the
concern
I
had
for
his
Death
:
and
though
my
own
inexpressible
Loss
hath
made
me
incapable
of
feeling
any
thing
else
that
can
befal
me
in
this
World
,
yet
it
hath
not
made
me
insensible
of
your
Brothers
Death
,
both
on
his
own
account
and
on
yours
.
For
Consolation
,
it
is
not
easy
for
me
to
offer
you
any
,
being
incapable
of
taking
it
to
my self
.
We
must
turn
us
to
God
,
and
receive
it
of
him
,
for
this
World
cannot
afford
it
:
yet
if
to
bear
a
share
in
your
Affliction
,
may
in
any
way
lessen
some
part
of
your
Grief
,
I
am
assured
you
shall
find
an
allay
to
it
;
and
I
desire
you
may
believe
,
that
no
person
wishes
you
more
Happiness
than
my self
,
who
shall
study
on
all
occasions
to
make
it
appear
,
that
I
am
with
all
sincerity
,
Cousin
,
Your
very
good
,
and
affectionate
Cousin
,
HENRIETA
MARIA
R.
Paris
22th
April
,
1649.
My
Lord
Hamilton
,
I
Am
very
sorry
that
I
could
not
have
your
Advice
in
my
late
Proceedings
with
Mr.
Winram
,
who
is
now
returned
with
my
Letters
(
the
Copies
whereof
I
send
you
herewith
;
)
but
the
Treaty
being
appointed
so
near
you
at
Breda
,
I
shall
desire
your
Presence
at
it
,
and
shall
much
depend
upon
your
Advice
,
assuring
you
that
I
will
take
care
of
your
Interests
,
and
of
all
those
honest
men
that
engaged
with
your
Brother
,
equally
with
that
which
concerns
my self
.
I
hope
the
calling
them
a
Committee
of
Estates
,
with
such
cautions
as
I
use
in
the
Letter
,
will
bring
no
prejudice
to
you
nor
to
your
Friends
.
And
I
will
be
careful
to
establish
your
Interest
by
the
Treaty
,
without
which
I
conceive
I
cannot
have
much
assurance
.
I
pray
use
your
best
endeavours
to
your
Friends
in
Scotland
,
to
make
their
Demands
moderate
and
reasonable
;
and
then
I
shall
not
doubt
of
a
good
Issue
,
and
such
as
may
enable
me
to
express
,
how
much
I
am
,
Your
very
affectionate
Friend
and
Cousin
,
CAARLES
R.
Jersey
24th
of
Jan.
1649.
WILLIAM
DUKE
of
HAMILTON
and
Castle
Herald
Marquis
of
Cliddisdale
Earle
of
Arran
and
Lanerick
Lord
of
Aven
and
Innerdale
one
of
his
Ma
most
Hon.ble
Privy
Councell
and
Knight
of
the
most
Nobleorder
of
the
Garter
Borne
Anno
1616
and
died
of
his
wounds
After
Worcester
Fight
Anno
1652.
Anno
AEtat
.
35.
portrait
THROVGHE
HONI
SOIT
QVI
MAL
Y
PENSE
blazon or coat of arms